This is a modern-English version of Great Britain and the American Civil War, originally written by Adams, Ephraim Douglass. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


LORD JOHN RUSSELL
(From Trevelyan's "Garibaldi and the Making of Italy")


LORD JOHN RUSSELL
(From Trevelyan's "Garibaldi and the Making of Italy")


EPHRAIM DOUGLASS ADAMS

GREAT BRITAIN
AND
THE AMERICAN
CIVIL WAR

TWO VOLUMES BOUND AS ONE


VOLUME I.
VOLUME II.






[V1:pg v]

PREFACE

This work was begun many years ago. In 1908 I read in the British Museum many newspapers and journals for the years 1860-1865, and then planned a survey of English public opinion on the American Civil War. In the succeeding years as a teacher at Stanford University, California, the published diplomatic correspondence of Great Britain and of the United States were studied in connection with instruction given in the field of British-American relations. Several of my students prepared excellent theses on special topics and these have been acknowledged where used in this work. Many distractions and other writing prevented the completion of my original plan; and fortunately, for when in 1913 I had at last begun this work and had prepared three chapters, a letter was received from the late Charles Francis Adams inviting me to collaborate with him in preparing a "Life" of his father, the Charles Francis Adams who was American Minister to Great Britain during the Civil War. Mr. Adams had recently returned from England where he had given at Oxford University a series of lectures on the Civil War and had been so fortunate as to obtain copies, made under the scholarly supervision of Mr. Worthington C. Ford, of a great mass of correspondence from the Foreign Office files in the Public Record Office and from the private papers in the possession of various families.

This project started many years ago. In 1908, I spent time at the British Museum looking through newspapers and journals from 1860-1865, and then I planned to survey English public opinion on the American Civil War. Over the following years, while teaching at Stanford University in California, I studied the published diplomatic correspondence from Great Britain and the United States in relation to British-American relations. Several of my students wrote excellent theses on specific topics, and I've acknowledged those where I've used their work in this project. Many distractions and other writing delayed my original plan; however, when I finally began this work in 1913 and had prepared three chapters, I received a letter from the late Charles Francis Adams inviting me to collaborate with him on a "Life" of his father, the Charles Francis Adams who was the American Minister to Great Britain during the Civil War. Mr. Adams had just returned from England, where he had delivered a series of lectures on the Civil War at Oxford University and had been fortunate enough to obtain copies, made under the scholarly supervision of Mr. Worthington C. Ford, of a significant amount of correspondence from the Foreign Office files in the Public Record Office, as well as from private papers held by various families.

The first half of the year 1914 was spent with Mr. Adams at Washington and at South Lincoln, in preparing the "Life." Two volumes were completed, the first by Mr. [V1:pg vi] Adams carrying the story to 1848, the second by myself for the period 1848 to 1860. For the third volume I analysed and organized the new materials obtained in England and we were about to begin actual collaboration on the most vital period of the "Life" when Mr. Adams died, and the work was indefinitely suspended, probably wisely, since any completion of the "Life" by me would have lacked that individual charm in historical writing so markedly characteristic of all that Mr. Adams did. The half-year spent with Mr. Adams was an inspiration and constitutes a precious memory.

The first half of 1914 was spent with Mr. Adams in Washington and South Lincoln, working on the "Life." We completed two volumes: the first volume was written by Mr. [V1:pg vi] Adams, covering the story up to 1848, and the second was done by me, covering the period from 1848 to 1860. For the third volume, I analyzed and organized the new materials gathered in England, and we were just about to start collaborating on the most crucial part of the "Life" when Mr. Adams passed away, leaving the project indefinitely paused—probably for the best, since any completion of the "Life" by me would have missed that unique touch in historical writing that Mr. Adams always had. The six months spent with Mr. Adams were truly inspiring and remain a cherished memory.

The Great War interrupted my own historical work, but in 1920 I returned to the original plan of a work on "Great Britain and the American Civil War" in the hope that the English materials obtained by Mr. Adams might be made available to me. When copies were secured by Mr. Adams in 1913 a restriction had been imposed by the Foreign Office to the effect that while studied for information, citations and quotations were not permissible since the general diplomatic archives were not yet open to students beyond the year 1859. Through my friend Sir Charles Lucas, the whole matter was again presented to the Foreign Office, with an exact statement that the new request was in no way related to the proposed "Life" of Charles Francis Adams, but was for my own use of the materials. Lord Curzon, then Foreign Secretary, graciously approved the request but with the usual condition that my manuscript be submitted before publication to the Foreign Office. This has now been done, and no single citation censored. Before this work will have appeared the limitation hitherto imposed on diplomatic correspondence will have been removed, and the date for open research have been advanced beyond 1865, the end of the Civil War.

The Great War interrupted my historical work, but in 1920 I went back to my original plan to write about "Great Britain and the American Civil War," hoping that the materials collected by Mr. Adams would be available to me. When Mr. Adams obtained copies in 1913, the Foreign Office had imposed a restriction that, while the materials could be studied for information, citations and quotations weren’t allowed since the general diplomatic archives were not yet open to students beyond the year 1859. Through my friend Sir Charles Lucas, the whole issue was presented again to the Foreign Office, clearly stating that this new request was not related to the proposed "Life" of Charles Francis Adams, but was solely for my own use of the materials. Lord Curzon, who was the Foreign Secretary at the time, graciously approved the request but with the usual condition that my manuscript be submitted to the Foreign Office before publication. This has now been done, and not a single citation was censored. By the time this work is published, the previous limitations on diplomatic correspondence will have been lifted, and the date for open research will have been extended beyond 1865, which marks the end of the Civil War.

Similar explanations of my purpose and proposed work were made through my friend Mr. Francis W. Hirst to the [V1:pg vii] owners of various private papers, and prompt approval given. In 1924 I came to England for further study of some of these private papers. The Russell Papers, transmitted to the Public Record Office in 1914 and there preserved, were used through the courtesy of the Executors of the late Hon. Rollo Russell, and with the hearty goodwill of Lady Agatha Russell, daughter of the late Earl Russell, the only living representative of her father, Mr. Rollo Russell, his son, having died in 1914. The Lyons Papers, preserved in the Muniment Room at Old Norfolk House, were used through the courtesy of the Duchess of Norfolk, who now represents her son who is a minor. The Gladstone Papers, preserved at Hawarden Castle, were used through the courtesy of the Gladstone Trustees. The few citations from the Palmerston Papers, preserved at Broadlands, were approved by Lieut.-Colonel Wilfred Ashley, M.P.

Similar explanations of my purpose and planned work were delivered through my friend Mr. Francis W. Hirst to the [V1:pg vii] owners of various private papers, and quick approval was granted. In 1924, I went to England for further study of some of these private papers. The Russell Papers, sent to the Public Record Office in 1914 and preserved there, were used with the courtesy of the Executors of the late Hon. Rollo Russell, and with the warm support of Lady Agatha Russell, daughter of the late Earl Russell, the only living descendant of her father, Mr. Rollo Russell, whose son had died in 1914. The Lyons Papers, kept in the Muniment Room at Old Norfolk House, were used with the courtesy of the Duchess of Norfolk, who now represents her son, who is a minor. The Gladstone Papers, stored at Hawarden Castle, were used with the permission of the Gladstone Trustees. The few references from the Palmerston Papers, kept at Broadlands, were approved by Lieut.-Colonel Wilfred Ashley, M.P.

The opportunity to study these private papers has been invaluable for my work. Shortly after returning from England in 1913 Mr. Worthington Ford well said: "The inside history of diplomatic relations between the United States and Great Britain may be surmised from the official archives; the tinting and shading needed to complete the picture must be sought elsewhere." (Mass. Hist. Soc. Proceedings, XLVI, p. 478.) Mr. C.F. Adams declared (ibid., XLVII, p. 54) that without these papers "... the character of English diplomacy at that time (1860-1865) cannot be understood.... It would appear that the commonly entertained impressions as to certain phases of international relations, and the proceedings and utterances of English public men during the progress of the War of Secession, must be to some extent revised."

The chance to study these private papers has been incredibly valuable for my work. Shortly after returning from England in 1913, Mr. Worthington Ford wisely noted: "The inside story of diplomatic relations between the United States and Great Britain can be inferred from the official archives; the nuances needed to complete the picture must be found elsewhere." (Mass. Hist. Soc. Proceedings, XLVI, p. 478.) Mr. C.F. Adams stated (ibid., XLVII, p. 54) that without these papers, "... the nature of English diplomacy at that time (1860-1865) cannot be understood.... It seems that the generally held beliefs about certain aspects of international relations, along with the actions and statements of English public figures during the Civil War, need to be revised to some extent."

In addition to the new English materials I have been fortunate in the generosity of my colleague at Stanford University, Professor Frank A. Golder, who has given to me transcripts, obtained at St. Petersburg in 1914, of all [V1:pg viii] Russian diplomatic correspondence on the Civil War. Many friends have aided, by suggestion or by permitting the use of notes and manuscripts, in the preparation of this work. I have sought to make due acknowledgment for such aid in my foot-notes. But in addition to those already named, I should here particularly note the courtesy of the late Mr. Gaillard Hunt for facilities given in the State Department at Washington, of Mr. Herbert Putnam, Librarian of Congress, for the transcript of the Correspondence of Mason and Slidell, Confederate Commissioners in Europe, and of Mr. Charles Moore, Chief of Manuscripts Division, Library of Congress, for the use of the Schurz Papers containing copies of the despatches of Schleiden, Minister of the Republic of Bremen at Washington during the Civil War. Especially thanks are due to my friend, Mr. Herbert Hoover, for his early interest in this work and for his generous aid in the making of transcripts which would otherwise have been beyond my means. And, finally, I owe much to the skill and care of my wife who made the entire typescript for the Press, and whose criticisms were invaluable.

In addition to the new English materials, I have been fortunate to receive generous support from my colleague at Stanford University, Professor Frank A. Golder, who provided me with transcripts, obtained in St. Petersburg in 1914, of all [V1:pg viii] Russian diplomatic correspondence regarding the Civil War. Many friends have helped by offering suggestions or allowing me to use their notes and manuscripts in preparing this work. I have tried to recognize their contributions in my footnotes. Beyond those already mentioned, I especially want to acknowledge the kindness of the late Mr. Gaillard Hunt for the resources he provided at the State Department in Washington, Mr. Herbert Putnam, Librarian of Congress, for the transcript of the Correspondence of Mason and Slidell, Confederate Commissioners in Europe, and Mr. Charles Moore, Chief of the Manuscripts Division at the Library of Congress, for the use of the Schurz Papers, which contain copies of the dispatches from Schleiden, Minister of the Republic of Bremen at Washington during the Civil War. I'm particularly grateful to my friend, Mr. Herbert Hoover, for his early interest in this work and his generous assistance in making transcripts that would have otherwise been unaffordable. Lastly, I owe a great deal to the skill and attention of my wife, who prepared the entire typescript for the Press and whose feedback was invaluable.

It is no purpose of a Preface to indicate results, but it is my hope that with, I trust, a "calm comparison of the evidence," now for the first time available to the historian, a fairly true estimate may be made of what the American Civil War meant to Great Britain; how she regarded it and how she reacted to it. In brief, my work is primarily a study in British history in the belief that the American drama had a world significance, and peculiarly a British one.

It’s not the purpose of a Preface to outline results, but I hope that with what I trust is a “calm comparison of the evidence,” now for the first time accessible to historians, a fairly accurate understanding can be reached about what the American Civil War meant to Great Britain; how she viewed it and how she responded to it. In short, my work is mainly a study in British history based on the belief that the American situation had global significance, particularly for Britain.

EPHRAIM DOUGLASS ADAMS.

Ephraim Douglass Adams.

November 25, 1924

November 25, 1924






[V1:pg ix]

CONTENTS
OF
VOLUME ONE






[V1:pg xi]

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

PART ONE

LORD JOHN RUSSELL Frontispiece
      From Trevelyan's "Garibaldi and the Making of Italy"  
LORD LYONS (1860) Facing p. 42
      From Lord Newton's "Life of Lord Lyons" (Edward Arnold & Co.)
SIR WILLIAM GREGORY, K.C.M.G. 90
      From Lady Gregory's "Sir William Gregory, K.C.M.G.: An Autobiography" (John Murray)
WILLIAM HENRY SEWARD 114
      From Lord Newton's "Life of Lord Lyons" (Edward Arnold & Co.)
C.F. ADAMS 138
      From a photograph in the United States Embassy, London
JAMES M. MASON 206
      From a photograph by L.C. Handy, Washington
"KING COTTON BOUND" 262
      Reproduced by permission of the Proprietors of "Punch"





[V1:pg 1]

GREAT BRITAIN
AND THE
AMERICAN CIVIL WAR






CHAPTER I

BACKGROUNDS


In 1862, less than a year after he had assumed his post in London, the American Minister, Charles Francis Adams, at a time of depression and bitterness wrote to Secretary of State Seward: "That Great Britain did, in the most terrible moment of our domestic trial in struggling with a monstrous social evil she had earnestly professed to abhor, coldly and at once assume our inability to master it, and then become the only foreign nation steadily contributing in every indirect way possible to verify its judgment, will probably be the verdict made against her by posterity, on calm comparison of the evidence[1]." Very different were the views of Englishmen. The historian, George Grote, could write: "The perfect neutrality [of Great Britain] in this destructive war appears to me almost a phenomenon in political history. No such forbearance has been shown during the political history of the last two centuries. It is the single case in which the English Government and public--generally so meddlesome--have displayed most prudent and commendable forbearance in spite of great temptations to the contrary[2]." And Sir William Harcourt, in September, 1863, declared: "Among all Lord Russell's many titles to fame and to public gratitude, the manner in which he has steered the vessel of State through the Scylla and Charybdis of the American War will, I think, always stand conspicuous[3]."

In 1862, less than a year after he took his position in London, the American Minister, Charles Francis Adams, wrote to Secretary of State Seward during a time of sadness and frustration: "That Great Britain did, in the darkest moment of our internal struggle against a terrible social injustice she had professed to hate, coldly assume our inability to handle it and then became the only foreign nation consistently contributing in every possible indirect way to confirm its judgment, will likely be the verdict against her by future generations, after a careful review of the facts[1]." The perspectives of Englishmen were very different. The historian, George Grote, wrote: "The perfect neutrality [of Great Britain] in this devastating war seems almost like a phenomenon in political history. No such restraint has been shown in the political history of the last two centuries. It is the one instance where the English Government and public—usually so intrusive—have shown remarkable and commendable restraint despite strong temptations to do otherwise[2]." And Sir William Harcourt, in September 1863, stated: "Among all of Lord Russell's many claims to fame and public appreciation, the way he has navigated the State through the dangers of the American War will, I believe, always stand out[3]."

[V1:pg 2]

Minister Adams, in the later years of the Civil War, saw reason somewhat to modify his earlier judgment, but his indictment of Great Britain was long prevalent in America, as, indeed, it was also among the historians and writers of Continental Europe--notably those of France and Russia. To what extent was this dictum justified? Did Great Britain in spite of her long years of championship of personal freedom and of leadership in the cause of anti-slavery seize upon the opportunity offered in the disruption of the American Union, and forgetting humanitarian idealisms, react only to selfish motives of commercial advantage and national power? In brief, how is the American Civil War to be depicted by historians of Great Britain, recording her attitude and action in both foreign and domestic policy, and revealing the principles of her statesmen, or the inspirations of her people?

Minister Adams, in the later years of the Civil War, began to reconsider his earlier opinions, but his criticism of Great Britain remained widely accepted in America, as it was also among historians and writers in Continental Europe—especially in France and Russia. To what extent was this viewpoint warranted? Did Great Britain, despite her long-standing support for personal freedom and her role in the anti-slavery movement, seize the chance presented by the disruption of the American Union and, putting aside humanitarian ideals, act solely out of selfish interests for commercial gain and national power? In short, how should historians in Great Britain portray the American Civil War, capturing her stance and actions in both foreign and domestic policy and revealing the principles of her leaders and the motivations of her people?

It was to answer this question that the present work was originally undertaken; but as investigation proceeded it became progressively more clear that the great crisis in America was almost equally a crisis in the domestic history of Great Britain itself and that unless this were fully appreciated no just estimate was possible of British policy toward America. Still more it became evident that the American Civil War, as seen through British spectacles, could not be understood if regarded as an isolated and unique situation, but that the conditions preceding that situation--some of them lying far back in the relations of the two nations--had a vital bearing on British policy and opinion when the crisis arose. No expanded examination of these preceding conditions is here possible, but it is to a summary analysis of them that this first chapter is devoted.

It was to answer this question that this work was originally undertaken; but as the investigation progressed, it became increasingly clear that the major crisis in America was also a crisis in the domestic history of Great Britain itself. Unless this was fully understood, it was impossible to make a fair assessment of British policy toward America. Moreover, it became evident that the American Civil War, as viewed through British eyes, could not be understood if seen as an isolated and unique situation. The conditions leading up to that situation—some of them rooted deep in the history of the two nations—were crucial to British policy and opinion when the crisis occurred. A comprehensive examination of these preceding conditions is not possible here, but this first chapter is dedicated to a summary analysis of them.


On the American War for separation from the Mother Country it is unnecessary to dilate, though it should always [V1:pg 3] be remembered that both during the war and afterwards there existed a minority in Great Britain strongly sympathetic with the political ideals proclaimed in America--regarding those ideals, indeed, as something to be striven for in Britain itself and the conflict with America as, in a measure, a conflict in home politics. But independence once acknowledged by the Treaty of Peace of 1783, the relations between the Mother Country and the newly-created United States of America rapidly tended to adjust themselves to lines of contact customary between Great Britain and any other Sovereign State. Such contacts, fixing national attitude and policy, ordinarily occur on three main lines: governmental, determined by officials in authority in either State whose duty it is to secure the greatest advantage in power and prosperity for the State; commercial, resulting, primarily, from the interchange of goods and the business opportunities of either nation in the other's territory, or from their rivalry in foreign trade; idealistic, the result of comparative development especially in those ideals of political structure which determine the nature of the State and the form of its government. The more obvious of these contacts is the governmental, since the attitude of a people is judged by the formal action of its Government, and, indeed, in all three lines of contact the government of a State is directly concerned and frequently active. But it may be of service to a clearer appreciation of British attitude and policy before 1860, if the intermingling of elements required by a strict chronological account of relations is here replaced by a separate review of each of the three main lines of contact.

On the American War for independence from Britain, it's unnecessary to elaborate, but it should always [V1:pg 3] be remembered that there was a minority in Great Britain who strongly supported the political ideals stated in America—seeing those ideals as goals to strive for in Britain itself, and viewing the conflict with America as, to some extent, a domestic political issue. However, once independence was recognized in the Treaty of Peace of 1783, the relationship between Britain and the newly formed United States quickly shifted to the typical interactions between Britain and any other sovereign state. These interactions usually establish national attitudes and policies along three main lines: governmental, determined by officials in each state whose job is to secure the greatest benefit in power and prosperity for their country; commercial, stemming mainly from the exchange of goods and business opportunities in each other's territories or their competition in foreign trade; and idealistic, arising from the relative development of political ideals that shape the nature of the state and its government. The most straightforward of these interactions is the governmental one since a people's attitude is assessed by the formal actions of their government. Indeed, in all three areas of contact, a state's government is directly involved and often active. However, to better understand British attitudes and policies before 1860, it might be helpful to replace a strict chronological account of relations with a separate review of each of the three main lines of contact.

Once independence had been yielded to the American Colonies, the interest of the British Government rapidly waned in affairs American. True, there still remained the valued establishments in the West Indies, and the less considered British possessions on the continent to the [V1:pg 4] north of the United States. Meanwhile, there were occasional frictions with America arising from uncertain claims drawn from the former colonial privileges of the new state, or from boundary contentions not settled in the treaty of peace. Thus the use of the Newfoundland fisheries furnished ground for an acrimonious controversy lasting even into the twentieth century, and occasionally rising to the danger point. Boundary disputes dragged along through official argument, survey commissions, arbitration, to final settlement, as in the case of the northern limits of the State of Maine fixed at last by the Treaty of Washington of 1842, and then on lines fair to both sides at any time in the forty years of legal bickering. Very early, in 1817, an agreement creditable to the wisdom and pacific intentions of both countries, was reached establishing small and equal naval armaments on the Great Lakes. The British fear of an American attack on Canada proved groundless as time went on and was definitely set at rest by the strict curb placed by the American Government upon the restless activities of such of its citizens as sympathized with the followers of McKenzie and Papineau in the Canadian rebellion of 1837[4].

Once independence was granted to the American Colonies, the British Government quickly lost interest in American affairs. True, there were still valuable holdings in the West Indies and less significant British territories on the continent to the [V1:pg 4] north of the United States. Meanwhile, there were occasional disputes with America arising from unclear claims related to the former colonial privileges of the new state, or from unresolved boundary issues in the peace treaty. For instance, the use of the Newfoundland fisheries sparked a bitter controversy that lasted even into the twentieth century, sometimes escalating to a dangerous level. Boundary disputes dragged on through official debates, survey commissions, arbitration, and finally reached resolution, as in the case of the northern borders of the State of Maine, which were ultimately defined by the Treaty of Washington in 1842, establishing fair lines for both sides after four decades of legal disputes. Very early on, in 1817, an agreement reflecting the wisdom and peaceful intentions of both countries was made to establish small and equal naval forces on the Great Lakes. The British fear of an American attack on Canada was proven unfounded over time and was ultimately alleviated by the strict limitations imposed by the American Government on the restless activities of its citizens who supported McKenzie and Papineau during the Canadian rebellion of 1837[4].

None of these governmental contacts affected greatly the British policy toward America. But the "War of 1812," as it is termed in the United States, "Mr. Madison's War," as it was derisively named by Tory contemporaries in Great Britain, arose from serious policies in which the respective governments were in definite opposition. Briefly, this was a clash between belligerent and neutral interests. Britain, fighting at first for the preservation of Europe against the spread of French revolutionary influence, later against the Napoleonic plan of Empire, held the seas in her grasp and exercised with vigour all the accustomed rights of a naval [V1:pg 5] belligerent. Of necessity, from her point of view, and as always in the case of the dominant naval belligerent, she stretched principles of international law to their utmost interpretation to secure her victory in war. America, soon the only maritime neutral of importance, and profiting greatly by her neutrality, contested point by point the issue of exceeded belligerent right as established in international law. America did more; she advanced new rules and theories of belligerent and neutral right respectively, and demanded that the belligerents accede to them. Dispute arose over blockades, contraband, the British "rule of 1756" which would have forbidden American trade with French colonies in war time, since such trade was prohibited by France herself in time of peace. But first and foremost as touching the personal sensibilities and patriotism of both countries was the British exercise of a right of search and seizure to recover British sailors.

None of these government contacts significantly impacted British policy toward America. However, the "War of 1812," as it's called in the United States, and "Mr. Madison's War," as it was mockingly referred to by Tory contemporaries in Great Britain, emerged from serious policy differences where the two governments were clearly opposed. In essence, this was a conflict between opposing sides' interests. Britain, initially fighting to maintain control in Europe against the spread of French revolutionary influence and later against Napoleon's empire, dominated the seas and vigorously asserted all the usual rights of a naval belligerent. Necessarily, from her perspective, and as is typical for a dominant naval power in conflict, she stretched the principles of international law to their limits to secure victory in war. America, soon becoming the only major maritime neutral, gained significantly from her neutrality and contested each point regarding the overreach of belligerent rights as defined by international law. Furthermore, America introduced new rules and theories regarding the rights of belligerents and neutrals and insisted that the belligerents accept them. Disputes arose over blockades, contraband, and the British "rule of 1756," which sought to prohibit American trade with French colonies during wartime, as such trade was banned by France during peacetime. But perhaps most relevant to the personal feelings and patriotism of both nations was Britain's enforcement of the right to search and seize to recover British sailors.

Moreover this asserted right brought into clear view definitely opposed theories as to citizenship. Great Britain claimed that a man once born a British subject could never cease to be a subject--could never "alienate his duty." It was her practice to fill up her navy, in part at least, by the "impressment" of her sailor folk, taking them whenever needed, and wherever found--in her own coast towns, or from the decks of her own mercantile marine. But many British sailors sought security from such impressment by desertion in American ports or were tempted to desert to American merchant ships by the high pay obtainable in the rapidly-expanding United States merchant marine. Many became by naturalization citizens of the United States, and it was the duty of America to defend them as such in their lives and business. America ultimately came to hold, in short, that expatriation was accomplished from Great Britain when American citizenship was conferred. On shore they were safe, for Britain did not attempt [V1:pg 6] to reclaim her subjects from the soil of another nation. But she denied that the American flag on merchant vessels at sea gave like security and she asserted a naval right to search such vessels in time of peace, professing her complete acquiescence in a like right to the American navy over British merchant vessels--a concession refused by America, and of no practical value since no American citizen sought service in the British merchant marine.

Moreover, this claimed right clearly highlighted opposing views on citizenship. Great Britain argued that once a person was born a British subject, they could never stop being one—they could never "alienate their duty." It was common for Britain to fill her navy, at least in part, through the "impressment" of sailors, taking them whenever needed, and wherever found—in her own coastal towns or from the decks of her own merchant ships. However, many British sailors sought refuge from such impressment by deserting in American ports or were tempted to join American merchant ships due to the high wages available in the rapidly-growing United States merchant marine. Many became citizens of the United States through naturalization, and it was America's responsibility to defend them as such in their lives and businesses. Ultimately, America believed that expatriation from Great Britain occurred when American citizenship was granted. On land, they were safe, as Britain did not attempt to reclaim her subjects from the territory of another nation. However, she denied that the American flag on merchant vessels at sea provided the same protection and asserted a naval right to search those vessels in times of peace, claiming her full agreement with a similar right for the American navy over British merchant vessels—a concession that America rejected, having no practical value since no American citizen sought to serve in the British merchant marine.

This "right of search" controversy involved then, two basic points of opposition between the two governments. First America contested the British theory of "once a citizen always a citizen[5]"; second, America denied any right whatever to a foreign naval vessel in time of peace to stop and search a vessel lawfully flying the American flag. The right of search in time of war, that is, a belligerent right of search, America never denied, but there was both then and later much public confusion in both countries as to the question at issue since, once at war, Great Britain frequently exercised a legal belligerent right of search and followed it up by the seizure of sailors alleged to be British subjects. Nor were British naval captains especially careful to make sure that no American-born sailors were included in their impressment seizures, and as the accounts spread of victim after victim, the American irritation steadily increased. True, France was also an offender, but as the weaker naval power her offence was lost sight of in view of the, literally, thousands of bona fide Americans seized by Great Britain. Here, then, was a third cause of irritation connected with impressment, though not a point of governmental dispute as to right, for Great Britain professed her earnest desire to restore promptly any American-born sailors whom her naval officers had seized through error. In fact many such sailors were soon liberated, but a large number either continued to serve [V1:pg 7] on British ships or to languish in British prisons until the end of the Napoleonic Wars[6].

This "right of search" controversy involved two main points of disagreement between the two governments. First, America challenged the British idea of "once a citizen, always a citizen[5]." Second, America denied that any foreign naval vessel had the right to stop and search a ship legally flying the American flag during peace. While America never disputed the right of search in time of war, meaning a belligerent right of search, there was a lot of public confusion in both countries regarding the issue. Once war broke out, Great Britain often exercised its legal belligerent right to search and would seize sailors claimed to be British subjects. British naval captains weren't always careful to ensure that no American-born sailors were caught in these impressment actions, and as accounts of victim after victim emerged, American frustration steadily grew. It's true that France was also guilty, but as the weaker naval power, her offenses were overshadowed by the literally thousands of bona fide Americans seized by Great Britain. Thus, we find a third source of irritation linked to impressment, although it wasn't a matter of governmental dispute over rights, as Great Britain claimed to genuinely want to return any American-born sailors wrongly seized by its naval officers. Many such sailors were indeed freed, but a significant number either continued to serve on British ships or remained stuck in British prisons until the end of the Napoleonic Wars[6].

There were other, possibly greater, causes of the War of 1812, most of them arising out of the conflicting interests of the chief maritime neutral and the chief naval belligerent. The pacific presidential administration of Jefferson sought by trade restrictions, using embargo and non-intercourse acts, to bring pressure on both England and France, hoping to force a better treatment of neutrals. The United States, divided in sympathy between the belligerents, came near to disorder and disruption at home, over the question of foreign policy. But through all American factions there ran the feeling of growing animosity to Great Britain because of impressment. At last, war was declared by America in 1812 and though at the moment bitterly opposed by one section, New England, that war later came to be regarded as of great national value as one of the factors which welded the discordant states into a national unity. Naturally also, the war once ended, its commercial causes were quickly forgotten, whereas the individual, personal offence involved in impressment and right of search, with its insult to national pride, became a patriotic theme for politicians and for the press. To deny, in fact, a British "right of search" became a national point of honour, upon which no American statesman would have dared to yield to British overtures.

There were other, possibly more significant, reasons for the War of 1812, most of which stemmed from the conflicting interests of the main neutral maritime power and the primary naval combatant. Jefferson's peaceful administration aimed to put pressure on both England and France through trade restrictions, using embargoes and non-intercourse acts, hoping to achieve better treatment for neutral nations. The United States, split in its sympathies between the opposing sides, was close to chaos and disruption at home over foreign policy issues. However, there was a growing sense of animosity toward Great Britain due to impressment that ran through all American factions. Eventually, America declared war in 1812, and although it faced strong opposition from one region, New England, this conflict later came to be seen as significantly valuable for the nation, helping to unify the divided states. Naturally, once the war was over, its commercial motivations were quickly overlooked, while the personal grievances related to impressment and the right of search, which insulted national pride, became a rallying point for politicians and the press. In fact, to deny a British "right of search" became a matter of national honor that no American statesman would dare compromise on.

In American eyes the War of 1812 appears as a "second war of Independence" and also as of international importance in contesting an unjust use by Britain of her control of the seas. Also, it is to be remembered that no other war of importance was fought by America until the Mexican War of 1846, and militant patriotism was thus centred on the two wars fought against Great Britain. [V1:pg 8] The contemporary British view was that of a nation involved in a life and death struggle with a great European enemy, irritated by what seemed captious claims, developed to war, by a minor power[7]. To be sure there were a few obstinate Tories in Britain who saw in the war the opportunity of smashing at one blow Napoleon's dream of empire, and the American "democratic system." The London Times urged the government to "finish with Mr. Bonaparte and then deal with Mr. Madison and democracy," arguing that it should be England's object to subvert "the whole system of the Jeffersonian school." But this was not the purpose of the British Government, nor would such a purpose have been tolerated by the small but vigorous Whig minority in Parliament.

In American perspective, the War of 1812 is seen as a "second war of Independence" and holds international significance in challenging Britain's unfair control over the seas. It's also worth noting that no other significant war took place for the U.S. until the Mexican War of 1846, so militant patriotism was focused on the two conflicts with Great Britain. [V1:pg 8] From the British point of view, the nation was engaged in a life-and-death struggle with a major European adversary, frustrated by what appeared to be trivial claims made into a war by a smaller power[7]. Certainly, there were a few stubborn Tories in Britain who viewed the war as a chance to strike a blow against Napoleon's imperial ambitions and the American "democratic system." The London Times encouraged the government to "wrap up things with Mr. Bonaparte and then address Mr. Madison and democracy," arguing that England should aim to undermine "the entire system of the Jeffersonian school." However, this was not the British Government's intention, nor would such a goal have been accepted by the small but active Whig minority in Parliament.

The peace of 1814, signed at Ghent, merely declared an end of the war, quietly ignoring all the alleged causes of the conflict. Impressment was not mentioned, but it was never again resorted to by Great Britain upon American ships. But the principle of right of search in time of peace, though for another object than impressment, was soon again asserted by Great Britain and for forty years was a cause of constant irritation and a source of danger in the relations of the two countries. Stirred by philanthropic emotion Great Britain entered upon a world crusade for the suppression of the African Slave Trade. All nations in principle repudiated that trade and Britain made treaties with various maritime powers giving mutual right of search to the naval vessels of each upon the others' merchant vessels. The African Slave Trade was in fact outlawed for the flags of all nations. But America, smarting under the memory of impressment injuries, and maintaining in any case the doctrine that in time of peace the national flag protected a vessel from interference [V1:pg 9] or search by the naval vessels of any other power, refused to sign mutual right of search treaties and denied, absolutely, such a right for any cause whatever to Great Britain or to any other nation. Being refused a treaty, Britain merely renewed her assertion of the right and continued to exercise it.

The peace treaty of 1814, signed in Ghent, simply marked the end of the war, quietly overlooking all the supposed reasons for the conflict. Impressment wasn’t mentioned, but Great Britain never practiced it again on American ships. However, the principle of the right of search during peacetime, although aimed at something other than impressment, was quickly reasserted by Great Britain and became a constant source of tension and risk in the relationships between the two countries for the next forty years. Driven by humanitarian concerns, Great Britain embarked on a global campaign to abolish the African Slave Trade. All nations officially rejected that trade, and Britain formed treaties with different maritime countries granting mutual rights of search to each other's naval vessels on their merchant ships. The African Slave Trade was effectively banned under the flags of all nations. But America, still stinging from the impacts of impressment, upheld the view that during peacetime, the national flag protected a vessel from interference [V1:pg 9] or search by the naval forces of any other country. As a result, they refused to sign mutual right of search treaties and completely denied such a right for any reason to Great Britain or other nations. When the treaty was denied, Britain simply reiterated its claim to that right and continued to act on it.

Thus the right of search in time of peace controversy was not ended with the war of 1812 but remained a constant sore in national relations, for Britain alone used her navy with energy to suppress the slave trade, and the slave traders of all nations sought refuge, when approached by a British naval vessel, under the protection of the American flag. If Britain respected the flag, and sheered off from search, how could she stop the trade? If she ignored the flag and on boarding found an innocent American vessel engaged in legal trade, there resulted claims for damages by detention of voyage, and demands by the American Government for apology and reparation. The real slave trader, seized under the American flag, never protested to the United States, nor claimed American citizenship, for his punishment in American law for engaging in the slave trade was death, while under the law of any other nation it did not exceed imprisonment, fine and loss of his vessel.

Thus, the issue of searching ships during peacetime wasn't resolved after the War of 1812; it continued to be a persistent problem in international relations. Britain was the only nation that actively used its navy to fight against the slave trade, while slave traders from various countries sought refuge under the American flag whenever they encountered a British naval ship. If Britain honored the American flag and backed off from searching, how could it eliminate the trade? If it disregarded the flag and boarded a legitimate American vessel, it led to claims for damages due to delays and demands for apologies and compensation from the American Government. The actual slave traders captured under the American flag never complained to the United States or claimed American citizenship, because the penalty for participating in the slave trade under American law was death, while in other countries, it was usually just imprisonment, fines, or the loss of their ship.

Summed up in terms of governmental attitude the British contention was that here was a great international humanitarian object frustrated by an absurd American sensitiveness on a point of honour about the flag. After fifteen years of dispute Great Britain offered to abandon any claim to a right of search, contenting herself with a right of visit, merely to verify a vessel's right to fly the American flag. America asserted this to be mere pretence, involving no renunciation of a practice whose legality she denied. In 1842, in the treaty settling the Maine boundary controversy, the eighth article sought a method of escape. Joint cruising squadrons were provided for the coast of [V1:pg 10] Africa, the British to search all suspected vessels except those flying the American flag, and these to be searched by the American squadron. At once President Tyler notified Congress that Great Britain had renounced the right of search. Immediately in Parliament a clamour was raised against the Government for the "sacrifice" of a British right at sea, and Lord Aberdeen promptly made official disclaimer of such surrender.

Summed up in terms of government attitude, the British argument was that a significant international humanitarian goal was being hindered by an unnecessary American sensitivity regarding the flag. After fifteen years of disputes, Great Britain was willing to drop any claim to a right of search, settling for a right of visit just to confirm a vessel's right to fly the American flag. America claimed this was just a facade, as it didn't involve giving up a practice whose legality they contested. In 1842, in the treaty that resolved the Maine boundary dispute, the eighth article looked for a way out. Joint cruising squadrons were established for the coast of [V1:pg 10] Africa, with the British searching all suspected vessels except those bearing the American flag, which would be searched by the American squadron. Immediately, President Tyler informed Congress that Great Britain had given up the right of search. Soon after, a loud outcry emerged in Parliament against the Government for the "sacrifice" of a British right at sea, and Lord Aberdeen quickly issued an official denial of any such surrender.

Thus, heritage of the War of 1812 right of search in time of peace was a steady irritant. America doubted somewhat the honesty of Great Britain, appreciating in part the humanitarian purpose, but suspicious of an ulterior "will to rule the seas." After 1830 no American political leader would have dared to yield the right of search. Great Britain for her part, viewing the expansion of domestic slavery in the United States, came gradually to attribute the American contention, not to patriotic pride, but to the selfish business interests of the slave-holding states. In the end, in 1858, with a waning British enthusiasm for the cause of slave trade suppression, and with recognition that America had become a great world power, Britain yielded her claim to right of search or visit, save when established by Treaty. Four years later, in 1862, it may well have seemed to British statesmen that American slavery had indeed been the basic cause of America's attitude, for in that year a treaty was signed by the two nations giving mutual right of search for the suppression of the African Slave Trade. In fact, however, this was but an effort by Seward, Secretary of State for the North, to influence British and European opinion against the seceding slave states of the South.

Thus, the legacy of the War of 1812 regarding the right of search during peacetime was a constant source of tension. Americans were somewhat skeptical of Great Britain's honesty, recognizing some humanitarian intent but wary of a hidden "desire to dominate the seas." After 1830, no American political leader would have dared to concede the right of search. For its part, Great Britain, observing the growth of domestic slavery in the United States, gradually came to see the American stance not as a matter of patriotic pride, but as the self-serving interests of the slave-holding states. Ultimately, in 1858, with Britain losing interest in the fight against the slave trade and acknowledging that America had become a significant world power, Britain abandoned its claim to the right of search or visit, except where established by treaty. Four years later, in 1862, it might have seemed to British leaders that American slavery was indeed the fundamental reason behind America's position, as that year, a treaty was signed by the two nations granting mutual rights of search for the suppression of the African Slave Trade. In reality, however, this was merely an attempt by Seward, the Northern Secretary of State, to sway British and European opinion against the seceding slave states of the South.

The right of search controversy was, in truth, ended when American power reached a point where the British Government must take it seriously into account as a factor in general world policy. That power had been steadily and rapidly advancing since 1814. From almost the first moment [V1:pg 11] of established independence American statesmen visualized the separation of the interests of the western continent from those of Europe, and planned for American leadership in this new world. Washington, the first President, emphasized in his farewell address the danger of entangling alliances with Europe. For long the nations of Europe, immersed in Continental wars, put aside their rivalries in this new world. Britain, for a time, neglected colonial expansion westward, but in 1823, in an emergency of European origin when France, commissioned by the great powers of continental Europe, intervened in Spain to restore the deposed Bourbon monarchy and seemed about to intervene in Spanish America to restore to Spain her revolted colonies, there developed in Great Britain a policy, seemingly about to draw America and England into closer co-operation. Canning, for Britain, proposed to America a joint declaration against French intervention in the Americas. His argument was against the principle of intervention; his immediate motive was a fear of French colonial expansion; but his ultimate object was inheritance by Britain of Spain's dying influence and position in the new world.

The right of search controversy really came to an end when American power reached a point where the British Government had to take it seriously as a factor in global policy. That power had been steadily and rapidly growing since 1814. From almost the very start [V1:pg 11] of established independence, American leaders envisioned separating the interests of the western continent from those of Europe and planned for American leadership in this new world. Washington, the first President, stressed in his farewell address the danger of getting entangled in alliances with Europe. For a long time, the nations of Europe, caught up in wars on the continent, set aside their rivalries in this new world. Britain, for a while, neglected colonial expansion to the west, but in 1823, due to a European crisis when France, backed by the major powers of continental Europe, intervened in Spain to restore the overthrown Bourbon monarchy and seemed likely to intervene in Spanish America to reclaim its revolted colonies, Britain developed a policy that looked like it would bring America and England closer together. Canning, representing Britain, proposed a joint declaration with America against French intervention in the Americas. His argument was against the principle of intervention; his immediate motivation was a fear of French colonial expansion; but his ultimate goal was for Britain to inherit Spain's fading influence and position in the new world.

Canning's overture was earnestly considered in America. The ex-Presidents, Jefferson and Madison, recommended its acceptance, but the Secretary of State, John Quincy Adams, opposed this, favouring rather a separate declaration by the United States, and of this opinion was also President Monroe. Thus arose the Monroe Doctrine announcing American opposition to the principle of "intervention," and declaring that the American continents were no longer to be regarded as open to further colonization by European nations. The British emergency situation with France, though already quieted, caused Monroe's Message to be greeted in England with high approval. But Canning did not so approve it for he saw clearly that the Monroe Doctrine was a challenge [V1:pg 12] not merely to continental Europe, but to England as well and he set himself to thwart this threatening American policy. Had Canning's policy been followed by later British statesmen there would have resulted a serious clash with the United States[8].

Canning's proposal was seriously considered in America. Former Presidents Jefferson and Madison recommended that it be accepted, but Secretary of State John Quincy Adams disagreed, preferring a separate declaration by the United States, a view shared by President Monroe. This led to the Monroe Doctrine, which stated America's opposition to the idea of "intervention" and declared that the American continents were no longer open to further colonization by European countries. Although the British crisis with France had already eased, Monroe's Message was received with great approval in England. However, Canning did not approve of it; he clearly saw that the Monroe Doctrine posed a challenge not just to continental Europe, but to England as well, and he set out to counter this concerning American policy. If Canning's approach had been followed by later British leaders, it would have led to a serious clash with the United States.[V1:pg 12]

In fact the Monroe Doctrine, imposing on Europe a self-denying policy of non-colonial expansion toward the west, provided for the United States the medium, if she wished to use it, for her own expansion in territory and in influence. But for a time there was no need of additional territory for that already hers stretched from the Atlantic to the Rocky Mountains, two-thirds of the way from ocean to ocean. Her population was growing fast. But four millions at the time of the Revolution, there were thirteen millions in 1830, and of these nearly a third were already across the Appalachian range and were constantly pressing on towards new lands in the South and West. The Monroe Doctrine was the first definite notice given to Europe of America's preconceived "destiny," but the earlier realization of that destiny took place on lines of expansion within her own boundaries. To this there could be no governmental objection, whether by Great Britain or any other nation.

In fact, the Monroe Doctrine, which enforced a policy of non-colonial expansion towards the west for Europe, offered the United States a way to expand its territory and influence if it wanted to. But for a while, there was no need for more territory because what it already had stretched from the Atlantic to the Rocky Mountains, covering two-thirds of the way from coast to coast. The population was growing rapidly. From just four million at the time of the Revolution, it had reached thirteen million by 1830, with nearly a third already living beyond the Appalachian Mountains and consistently pushing toward new lands in the South and West. The Monroe Doctrine was the first clear indication to Europe of America's expected "destiny," but the earlier realization of that destiny happened through expansion within its own borders. There could be no government objection to this, whether from Great Britain or any other nation.

But when in the decade 1840 to 1850, the United States, to the view of British statesmen, suddenly startled the world by entering upon a policy of further territorial expansion, forsaking her peaceful progress and turning toward war, there was a quick determination on a line of British policy as regards the American advance. The first intimation of the new American policy came in relation to the State of Texas which had revolted from Mexico in 1836, and whose independence had been generally recognized by 1842. To this new state Britain sent diplomatic and consular agents and these reported two factions among the people--one [V1:pg 13] seeking admission to the American Union, one desiring the maintenance of independence.

But when, during the 1840s to the 1850s, the United States unexpectedly surprised British statesmen by pursuing a policy of further territorial expansion, abandoning its peaceful development and shifting towards war, British officials quickly decided on how to respond to America's advances. The first sign of this new American approach came with the State of Texas, which had broken away from Mexico in 1836 and whose independence was largely recognized by 1842. Britain sent diplomatic and consular representatives to this new state, and they reported that there were two factions among the people—one wanting to join the American Union and the other wanting to maintain independence. [V1:pg 13]

In 1841 Aberdeen had sent Lord Ashburton to America with instructions to secure, if possible, a settlement of all matters in dispute. Here was a genuine British effort to escape from national irritations. But before the Treaty of 1842 was signed, even while it was in the earlier stages of negotiation, the British Government saw, with alarm, quite new questions arising, preventing, to its view, that harmonious relation with the United States the desire for which had led to the Ashburton mission. This new development was the appearance of an American fever for territorial expansion, turning first toward Texas, but soon voiced as a "manifest destiny" which should carry American power and institutions to the Pacific and even into Central America. Among these institutions was that of slavery, detested by the public of Great Britain, yet a delicate matter for governmental consideration since the great cotton manufacturing interests drew the bulk of their supplies of raw cotton from the slave-holding states of America. If Texas, herself a cotton state, should join the United States, dependence upon slave-grown cotton would be intensified. Also, Texas, once acquired, what was there to prevent further American exploitation, followed by slave expansion, into Mexico, where for long British influence had been dominant?

In 1841, Aberdeen sent Lord Ashburton to America with orders to resolve all disputes if possible. This was a genuine British attempt to move past national tensions. However, before the Treaty of 1842 was signed, even during the early negotiations, the British Government became alarmed by new issues emerging that threatened the harmonious relationship they sought with the United States, which was the main goal of the Ashburton mission. This new situation was driven by an American enthusiasm for territorial expansion, initially focused on Texas but soon expressed as a "manifest destiny" to spread American power and institutions to the Pacific and even into Central America. Among those institutions was slavery, which was detested by the British public but a sensitive topic for the government since the major cotton manufacturing sector was reliant on raw cotton from the slave-holding states in America. If Texas, a cotton-producing state, joined the United States, this reliance on slave-grown cotton would only increase. Furthermore, if Texas were acquired, what would stop further American expansion and slave growth into Mexico, where British influence had been established for a long time?

On the fate of Texas, therefore, centred for a time the whole British policy toward America. Pakenham, the British minister to Mexico, urged a British pressure on Mexico to forgo her plans of reconquering Texas, and strong British efforts to encourage Texas in maintaining her independence. His theory foreshadowed a powerful buffer Anglo-Saxon state, prohibiting American advance to the south-west, releasing Britain from dependence on American cotton, and ultimately, he hoped, leading Texas to abolish [V1:pg 14] slavery, not yet so rooted as to be ineradicable. This policy was approved by the British Government, Pakenham was sent to Washington to watch events, a chargé, Elliot, was despatched to Texas, and from London lines were cast to draw France into the plan and to force the acquiescence of Mexico.

On the fate of Texas, therefore, the entire British policy towards America was focused for a time. Pakenham, the British minister to Mexico, urged Britain to pressure Mexico to give up its plans to reconquer Texas and to actively support Texas in maintaining its independence. His theory anticipated the creation of a powerful Anglo-Saxon state that would block American expansion to the southwest, free Britain from reliance on American cotton, and ultimately, he hoped, lead Texas to abolish [V1:pg 14] slavery, which was not yet firmly established. This policy was approved by the British Government. Pakenham was sent to Washington to monitor events, a chargé, Elliot, was dispatched to Texas, and from London, efforts were made to involve France in the plan and to compel Mexico to go along with it.

In this brief account of main lines of governmental contacts, it is unnecessary to recite the details of the diplomatic conflict, for such it became, with sharp antagonisms manifested on both sides. The basic fact was that America was bent upon territorial expansion, and that Great Britain set herself to thwart this ambition. But not to the point of war. Aberdeen was so incautious at one moment as to propose to France and Mexico a triple guarantee of the independence of Texas, if that state would acquiesce, but when Pakenham notified him that in this case, Britain must clearly understand that war with America was not merely possible, but probable, Aberdeen hastened to withdraw the plan of guarantee, fortunately not yet approved by Mexico[9].

In this brief overview of the main lines of government interactions, it's unnecessary to go into the details of the diplomatic conflict, which became quite intense with clear opposition from both sides. The key point was that America was focused on expanding its territory, while Great Britain was determined to stop this ambition. However, they weren't willing to go to war over it. At one point, Aberdeen foolishly suggested a triple guarantee of Texas' independence to France and Mexico, if Texas agreed, but when Pakenham warned him that this would likely lead to war with America, Aberdeen quickly retracted the guarantee proposal, which fortunately hadn’t been approved by Mexico[9].

The solution of this diplomatic contest thus rested with Texas. Did she wish annexation to the United States, or did she prefer independence? Elliot, in Texas, hoped to the last moment that Texas would choose independence and British favour. But the people of the new state were largely emigrants from the United States, and a majority of them wished to re-enter the Union, a step finally accomplished in 1846, after ten years of separate existence as a Republic. The part played by the British Government in this whole episode was not a fortunate one. It is the duty of Governments to watch over the interests of their subjects, and to [V1:pg 15] guard the prestige and power of the state. Great Britain had a perfect right to take whatever steps she chose to take in regard to Texas, but the steps taken appeared to Americans to be based upon a policy antagonistic to the American expansion policy of the moment. The Government of Great Britain appeared, indeed, to have adopted a policy of preventing the development of the power of the United States. Then, fronted with war, she had meekly withdrawn. The basic British public feeling, fixing the limits of governmental policy, of never again being drawn into war with America, not because of fear, but because of important trade relations and also because of essential liking and admiration, in spite of surface antagonisms, was not appreciated in America. Lord Aberdeen indeed, and others in governmental circles, pleaded that the support of Texan independence was in reality perfectly in harmony with the best interests of the United States, since it would have tended toward the limitation of American slavery. And in the matter of national power, they consoled themselves with prophecies that the American Union, now so swollen in size, must inevitably split into two, perhaps three, rival empires, a slave-holding one in the South, free nations in North and West.

The outcome of this diplomatic situation depended on Texas. Did it want to join the United States, or did it prefer to remain independent? Elliot, who was in Texas, held out hope until the end that the state would choose independence and British support. However, most of the people in the new state were immigrants from the United States, and the majority wanted to rejoin the Union, a move that was finally made in 1846, ten years after its existence as a Republic. The role played by the British Government in this entire situation was not a fortunate one. Governments have a duty to protect their citizens' interests and to maintain the nation's prestige and power. Great Britain had every right to decide how to approach Texas, but their actions seemed to Americans to be counter to the country's expansion efforts at the time. It appeared that the British Government had adopted a policy of hindering the growth of American power. When faced with the possibility of war, they withdrew without much resistance. The prevailing sentiment among the British public, which shaped governmental policy, was a desire to avoid being drawn into another war with America, not out of fear, but due to significant trade ties and genuine respect and goodwill, despite any surface-level tensions, which went unrecognized in America. Lord Aberdeen and others in government argued that supporting Texan independence actually aligned with the best interests of the United States, as it would help limit the spread of American slavery. They reassured themselves with predictions that the now large American Union would inevitably divide into two, possibly three, rival nations: a slaveholding one in the South and free states in the North and West.

The fate of Texas sealed, Britain soon definitely abandoned all opposition to American expansion unless it were to be attempted northwards, though prophesying evil for the American madness. Mexico, relying on past favours, and because of a sharp controversy between the United States and Great Britain over the Oregon territory, expected British aid in her war of 1846 against America. But she was sharply warned that such aid would not be given, and the Oregon dispute was settled in the Anglo-Saxon fashion of vigorous legal argument, followed by a fair compromise. The Mexican war resulted in the acquisition of California by the United States. British agents in this province of [V1:pg 16] Mexico, and British admirals on the Pacific were cautioned to take no active steps in opposition.

The fate of Texas was decided, and Britain soon completely dropped any resistance to American expansion unless it was aimed north. They predicted trouble for American ambition, though. Mexico, banking on past support and fueled by a heated dispute between the United States and Great Britain over the Oregon territory, anticipated British assistance in its 1846 war against America. However, they were firmly told that such help wouldn’t be provided, and the Oregon dispute was resolved through the typical Anglo-Saxon approach of intense legal debate followed by a sensible compromise. The Mexican war led to the United States gaining California. British agents in this province of [V1:pg 16] Mexico and British admirals in the Pacific were warned not to take any active measures against this.

Thus British policy, after Texan annexation, offered no barrier to American expansion, and much to British relief the fear of the extension of the American plans to Mexico and Central America was not realized. The United States was soon plunged, as British statesmen had prophesied, into internal conflict over the question whether the newly-acquired territories should be slave or free.

Thus, after Texas was annexed, British policy posed no obstacle to American expansion, and to Britain's relief, the fear that American ambitions would extend to Mexico and Central America did not come true. The United States quickly became embroiled, as British statesmen had predicted, in internal conflict over whether the newly acquired territories should allow slavery or be free.

The acquisition of California brought up a new problem of quick transit between Atlantic and Pacific, and a canal was planned across Central America. Here Britain and America acted together, at first in amity, though the convention signed in 1850 later developed discord as to the British claim of a protectorate over the Atlantic end of the proposed canal at San Juan del Nicaragua. But Britain was again at war in Europe in the middle 'fifties, and America was deep in quarrel over slavery at home. On both sides in spite of much diplomatic intrigue and of manifestations of national pride there was governmental desire to avoid difficulties. At the end of the ten-year period Britain ceded to Nicaragua her protectorate in the canal zone, and all causes of friction, so reported President Buchanan to Congress in 1860, were happily removed. Britain definitely altered her policy of opposition to the growth of American power.

The acquisition of California created a new issue regarding quick travel between the Atlantic and Pacific, leading to a plan for a canal across Central America. Initially, Britain and America worked together amicably, but the convention signed in 1850 later caused conflict over Britain's claim of a protectorate over the Atlantic end of the proposed canal at San Juan del Nicaragua. However, Britain was involved in another war in Europe during the mid-1850s, and America was deeply embroiled in the slavery debate. Despite numerous diplomatic maneuvers and displays of national pride, both governments wanted to avoid complications. By the end of the ten-year period, Britain ceded her protectorate in the canal zone to Nicaragua, and President Buchanan reported to Congress in 1860 that all sources of friction had been resolved. Britain finally changed her stance on opposing the growth of American power.

In 1860, then, the causes of governmental antagonisms were seemingly all at an end. Impressment was not used after 1814. The differing theories of the two Governments on British expatriation still remained, but Britain attempted no practical application of her view. The right of search in time of peace controversy, first eased by the plan of joint cruising, had been definitely settled by the British renunciation of 1858. Opposition to American territorial advance but briefly manifested by Britain, had ended with [V1:pg 17] the annexation of Texas, and the fever of expansion had waned in America. Minor disputes in Central America, related to the proposed canal, were amicably adjusted.

In 1860, it seemed like the reasons for government conflicts had mostly come to an end. Impressment hadn’t been used since 1814. The different beliefs of the two governments regarding British expatriation still existed, but Britain hadn't made any real moves based on its perspective. The controversy over the right of search during peacetime, which was first eased by the plan for joint cruising, was officially resolved with Britain’s renouncement in 1858. Britain's opposition to America's territorial expansion was short-lived, ending with the annexation of Texas, and the enthusiasm for expansion had faded in the U.S. Minor disputes in Central America related to the proposed canal were settled peacefully.

But differences between nations, varying view-points of peoples, frequently have deeper currents than the more obvious frictions in governmental act or policy, nor can governments themselves fail to react to such less evident causes. It is necessary to review the commercial relations of the two nations--later to examine their political ideals.

But the differences between nations and the varying perspectives of people often run deeper than the obvious tensions in government actions or policies, and governments cannot help but respond to these less visible causes. It's important to look at the trade relationships between the two nations first, and then to consider their political ideals.

In 1783 America won her independence in government from a colonial status. But commercially she remained a British colony--yet with a difference. She had formed a part of the British colonial system. All her normal trade was with the mother country or with other British colonies. Now her privileges in such trade were at an end, and she must seek as a favour that which had formerly been hers as a member of the British Empire. The direct trade between England and America was easily and quickly resumed, for the commercial classes of both nations desired it and profited by it. But the British colonial system prohibited trade between a foreign state and British colonies and there was one channel of trade, to and from the British West Indies, long very profitable to both sides, during colonial times, but now legally hampered by American independence. The New England States had lumber, fish, and farm products desired by the West Indian planters, and these in turn offered needed sugar, molasses, and rum. Both parties desired to restore the trade, and in spite of the legal restrictions of the colonial system, the trade was in fact resumed in part and either permitted or winked at by the British Government, but never to the advantageous exchange of former times.

In 1783, America gained her independence from colonial rule. However, she still functioned as a British colony in a commercial sense—though things were different now. She had been a part of the British colonial system, and most of her trade had been with the mother country or other British colonies. Now, her trading privileges were gone, and she needed to ask for what she had previously enjoyed as part of the British Empire. Direct trade between England and America quickly restarted because the business communities in both nations wanted it and benefitted from it. However, the British colonial system prohibited trade between foreign nations and British colonies, and there was one trade route to and from the British West Indies that had been very profitable for both sides during colonial times but was now legally restricted by American independence. The New England States had lumber, fish, and farm products that West Indian planters wanted, and in exchange, they provided necessary sugar, molasses, and rum. Both sides wanted to revive the trade, and despite the legal restrictions of the colonial system, trade did partly resume, often either permitted or overlooked by the British Government, but it never reached the level of beneficial exchange seen in the past.

The acute stage of controversy over West Indian trade was not reached until some thirty years after American Independence, but the uncertainty of such trade during a [V1:pg 18] long period in which a portion of it consisted in unauthorized and unregulated exchange was a constant irritant to all parties concerned. Meanwhile there came the War of 1812 with its preliminary check upon direct trade to and from Great Britain, and its final total prohibition of intercourse during the war itself. In 1800 the bulk of American importation of manufactures still came from Great Britain. In the contest over neutral rights and theories, Jefferson attempted to bring pressure on the belligerents, and especially on England, by restriction of imports. First came a non-importation Act, 1806, followed by an embargo on exports, 1807, but these were so unpopular in the commercial states of New England that they were withdrawn in 1810, yet for a short time only, for Napoleon tricked the United States into believing that France had yielded to American contentions on neutral rights, and in 1811 non-intercourse was proclaimed again with England alone. On June 18, 1812, America finally declared war and trade stopped save in a few New England ports where rebellious citizens continued to sell provisions to a blockading British naval squadron.

The intense debate over West Indian trade didn't happen until about thirty years after American Independence, but the ongoing uncertainty about this trade, much of which involved unauthorized and unregulated exchanges, consistently frustrated everyone involved. At the same time, the War of 1812 brought a halt to direct trade with Great Britain and completely banned trade during the war. In 1800, most of the American imports still came from Great Britain. In the fight over neutral rights, Jefferson tried to pressure the nations at war, especially England, by limiting imports. This started with a non-importation Act in 1806, followed by an export embargo in 1807, but these were so unpopular in the commercial states of New England that they were lifted in 1810. However, this was short-lived, as Napoleon fooled the United States into thinking that France had agreed to American demands on neutral rights, leading to a renewed non-intercourse proclamation against England in 1811. On June 18, 1812, America officially declared war, and trade came to a halt except in a few New England ports where defiant citizens continued to sell supplies to a British naval blockade.

For eight years after 1806, then, trade with Great Britain had steadily decreased, finally almost to extinction during the war. But America required certain articles customarily imported and necessity now forced her to develop her own manufactures. New England had been the centre of American foreign commerce, but now there began a trend toward manufacturing enterprise. Even in 1814, however, at the end of the war, it was still thought in the United States that under normal conditions manufactured goods would again be imported and the general cry of "protection for home industries" was as yet unvoiced. Nevertheless, a group of infant industries had in fact been started and clamoured for defence now that peace was restored. This situation was not unnoticed in Great Britain [V1:pg 19] where merchants, piling up goods in anticipation of peace on the continent of Europe and a restored market, suddenly discovered that the poverty of Europe denied them that market. Looking with apprehension toward the new industries of America, British merchants, following the advice of Lord Brougham in a parliamentary speech, dumped great quantities of their surplus goods on the American market, selling them far below cost, or even on extravagant credit terms. One object was to smash the budding American manufactures.

For eight years after 1806, trade with Great Britain had steadily declined, finally nearly disappearing during the war. But America needed certain products that were usually imported, and necessity now pushed her to develop her own manufacturing. New England had been the hub of American foreign trade, but now there was a shift towards manufacturing. Even in 1814, however, at the end of the war, people in the United States still believed that under normal circumstances, manufactured goods would be imported again, and the common call for "protection for domestic industries" had yet to arise. Still, a group of emerging industries had actually started and was now seeking protection now that peace had been restored. This situation did not go unnoticed in Great Britain [V1:pg 19] where merchants, stockpiling goods in anticipation of peace in continental Europe and a revived market, suddenly found that Europe's poverty prevented them from accessing that market. Looking with concern at America's new industries, British merchants, following Lord Brougham's advice in a parliamentary speech, unloaded large quantities of their surplus goods onto the American market, selling them far below cost or even on generous credit terms. One goal was to undermine the emerging American manufacturing sector.

This action of British merchants naturally stirred some angry patriotic emotions in the circles where American business suffered and a demand began to be heard for protection. But the Government of the United States was still representative of agriculture, in the main, and while a Tariff Bill was enacted in 1816 that Bill was regarded as a temporary measure required by the necessity of paying the costs of the recent war. Just at this juncture, however, British policy, now looking again toward a great colonial empire, sought advantages for the hitherto neglected maritime provinces of British North America, and thought that it had found them by encouragement of their trade with the British West Indies. The legal status of American trade with the West Indies was now enforced and for a time intercourse was practically suspended.

This move by British merchants understandably triggered some frustrated patriotic feelings among those whose American businesses were affected, and calls for protection began to grow. However, the U.S. government mainly represented agricultural interests, and while a Tariff Bill was passed in 1816, it was seen as a temporary measure needed to cover the costs of the recent war. At this point, British policy, now aiming for a significant colonial empire again, sought opportunities for the previously overlooked maritime provinces of British North America and believed it had found them by promoting their trade with the British West Indies. The legal status of American trade with the West Indies was enforced, leading to a nearly complete suspension of trade for a time.

This British policy brought to the front the issue of protection in America. It not only worked against a return by New England from manufacturing to commerce, but it soon brought into the ranks of protectionists a northern and western agricultural element that had been accustomed to sell surplus products to West Indian planters seeking cheap food-stuffs for their slaves. This new protectionist element was as yet not crystallized into a clamour for "home markets" for agriculture, but the pressure of opinion was beginning to be felt, and by 1820 the question [V1:pg 20] of West Indian trade became one of constant agitation and demanded political action. That action was taken on lines of retaliation. Congress in 1818 passed a law excluding from American ports any British vessel coming from a port access to which was denied to an American vessel, and placing under bond in American ports British vessels with prohibition of their proceeding to a British port to which American vessels could not go. This act affected not merely direct trade with the West Indies, but stopped the general custom of British ships of taking part cargoes to Jamaica while en route to and from the United States. The result was, first, compromise, later, under Huskisson's administration at the British Board of Trade, complete abandonment by Britain of the exclusive trade basis of her whole colonial system.

This British policy highlighted the issue of protection in America. It not only hindered New England's shift from manufacturing back to commerce, but it also drew northern and western agricultural interests into the protectionist camp. These groups had been used to selling their surplus products to West Indian planters looking for inexpensive food for their slaves. This new protectionist faction wasn't fully formed into a loud demand for "home markets" for agriculture yet, but public pressure was starting to build. By 1820, the topic of West Indian trade was a constant source of concern and required political action. That action took the form of retaliation. In 1818, Congress passed a law banning any British ship coming from a port that denied access to American vessels from entering American ports. Additionally, British vessels in American ports had to provide a bond preventing them from sailing to a British port that American vessels couldn't access. This law affected not just direct trade with the West Indies, but also put an end to the usual practice of British ships picking up partial loads for Jamaica while traveling to and from the United States. The outcome was a compromise initially, and later, during Huskisson's time at the British Board of Trade, Britain fully abandoned the exclusive trade principles that had underpinned her colonial system.

The "retaliatory system" which J.Q. Adams regarded as "a new declaration of independence," was, in fact, quickly taken up by other non-colonial nations, and these, with America, compelled Great Britain to take stock of her interests. Huskisson, rightly foreseeing British prosperity as dependent upon her manufactures and upon the carrying trade, stated in Parliament that American "retaliation" had forced the issue. Freedom of trade in British ports was offered in 1826 to all non-colonial nations that would open their ports within one year on terms of equality to British ships. J.Q. Adams, now President of the United States, delayed acceptance of this offer, preferring a treaty negotiation, and was rebuffed by Canning, so that actual resumption of West Indian trade did not take place until 1830, after the close of Adams' administration. That trade never recovered its former prosperity.

The "retaliatory system" that J.Q. Adams called "a new declaration of independence" was quickly adopted by other non-colonial nations, which, along with America, forced Great Britain to reassess its interests. Huskisson, correctly predicting that British prosperity relied on its manufacturing and shipping trade, stated in Parliament that American "retaliation" had brought the issue to a head. In 1826, Britain offered freedom of trade in its ports to all non-colonial nations that would open their ports within a year on equal terms for British ships. J.Q. Adams, now President of the United States, postponed accepting this offer, choosing to pursue a treaty negotiation instead, and was turned down by Canning. As a result, actual resumption of West Indian trade didn't occur until 1830, after Adams' administration ended. That trade never regained its previous prosperity.

Meanwhile the long period of controversy, from 1806 to 1830, had resulted in a complete change in the American situation. It is not a sufficient explanation of the American belief in, and practice of, the theory of protection to attribute [V1:pg 21] this alone to British checks placed upon free commercial rivalry. Nevertheless the progress of America toward an established system, reaching its highest mark for years in the Tariff Bill of 1828, is distinctly related to the events just narrated. After American independence, the partially illegal status of West Indian trade hampered commercial progress and slightly encouraged American manufactures by the mere seeking of capital for investment; the neutral troubles of 1806 and the American prohibitions on intercourse increased the transfer of interest; the war of 1812 gave a complete protection to infant industries; the dumping of British goods in 1815 stirred patriotic American feeling; British renewal of colonial system restrictions, and the twelve-year quarrel over "retaliation" gave time for the definite establishment of protectionist ideas in the United States. But Britain was soon proclaiming for herself and for the world the common advantage and the justice of a great theory of free trade. America was apparently now committed to an opposing economic theory, the first great nation definitely to establish it, and thus there resulted a clear-cut opposition of principle and a clash of interests. From 1846, when free trade ideas triumphed in England, the devoted British free trader regarded America as the chief obstacle to a world-wide acceptance of his theory.

Meanwhile, the long period of controversy from 1806 to 1830 resulted in a complete shift in the American situation. It's not enough to explain the American belief in and practice of the theory of protection simply by attributing it to the British restrictions on free commercial competition. However, America's move towards a solidified system, reaching its peak with the Tariff Bill of 1828, is clearly connected to the events described earlier. After American independence, the somewhat illegal status of West Indian trade hindered commercial progress and somewhat encouraged American manufacturing by creating a demand for investment capital; the neutral issues of 1806 and American restrictions on trade heightened the interest in transferring goods; the War of 1812 provided total protection for emerging industries; the influx of British goods in 1815 ignited patriotic sentiments; and Britain's renewed colonial system restrictions along with the twelve-year dispute over "retaliation" allowed time for the firm establishment of protectionist ideas in the United States. But Britain soon began advocating for herself and the world the collective benefits and fairness of a major theory of free trade. America now seemed committed to an opposing economic theory, being the first major nation to firmly establish it, leading to a clear opposition of principles and a clash of interests. From 1846, when free trade ideas prevailed in England, the dedicated British free trader viewed America as the biggest barrier to the global acceptance of his theory.

The one bright spot in America, as regarded by the British free trader, was in the Southern States, where cotton interests, desiring no advantage from protection, since their market was in Europe, attacked American protection and sought to escape from it. Also slave supplies, without protection, could have been purchased more cheaply from England than from the manufacturing North. In 1833 indeed the South had forced a reaction against protection, but it proceeded slowly. In 1854 it was Southern opinion that carried through Congress the reciprocity treaty with the British American Provinces, partly brought about, no [V1:pg 22] doubt, by a Southern fear that Canada, bitter over the loss of special advantages in British markets by the British free trade of 1846, might join the United States and thus swell the Northern and free states of the Union. Cotton interests and trade became the dominant British commercial tie with the United States, and the one great hope, to the British minds, of a break in the false American system of protection. Thus both in economic theory and in trade, spite of British dislike of slavery, the export trading interests of Great Britain became more and more directed toward the Southern States of America. Adding powerfully to this was the dependence of British cotton manufactures upon the American supply. The British trade attitude, arising largely outside of direct governmental contacts, was bound to have, nevertheless, a constant and important influence on governmental action.

The one bright spot in America, as seen by British free traders, was the Southern States, where cotton interests didn't want any benefits from protection since their market was in Europe. They criticized American protection and tried to get away from it. Additionally, supplies for slaves, without protection, could have been bought more cheaply from England than from the manufacturing North. In 1833, the South had indeed pushed back against protection, but it happened slowly. By 1854, Southern opinion helped pass the reciprocity treaty with the British American Provinces in Congress, partly due to a Southern fear that Canada, upset over losing special advantages in British markets because of the British free trade of 1846, might join the United States and increase the Northern and free states in the Union. Cotton interests and trade became the main commercial link between Britain and the United States, and the one major hope for the British, to disrupt the flawed American system of protection. Thus, both in economic theory and in trade, despite British disapproval of slavery, the export trading interests of Great Britain became increasingly focused on the Southern States of America. Adding to this was the reliance of British cotton manufacturers on the American supply. The British trade attitude, largely developed outside of direct government interactions, was still bound to have a constant and significant influence on government actions.

Governmental policy, seeking national power, conflicting trade and industrial interests, are the favourite themes of those historians who regard nations as determined in their relations solely by economic causes--by what is called "enlightened self-interest." But governments, no matter how arbitrary, and still more if in a measure resting on representation, react both consciously and unconsciously to a public opinion not obviously based upon either national or commercial rivalry. Sometimes, indeed, governmental attitude runs absolutely counter to popular attitude in international affairs. In such a case, the historical estimate, if based solely on evidences of governmental action, is a false one and may do great injustice to the essential friendliness of a people.

Government policy, which aims for national power, as well as conflicting trade and industrial interests, are favorite topics for historians who view nations as being shaped only by economic factors—what's known as "enlightened self-interest." However, governments, no matter how arbitrary, and especially if they have some level of representation, respond both consciously and unconsciously to a public opinion that isn't clearly rooted in national or commercial competition. Sometimes, government actions can be completely opposite to popular sentiment in international issues. In such instances, if the historical assessment relies solely on evidence of government actions, it can be misleading and may unfairly overlook the genuine friendliness of a people.

How then, did the British people, of all classes, regard America before 1860, and in what manner did that regard affect the British Government? Here, it is necessary to seek British opinion on, and its reaction to, American institutions, ideals, and practices. Such public opinion can [V1:pg 23] be found in quantity sufficient to base an estimate only in travellers' books, in reviews, and in newspapers of the period. When all these are brought together it is found that while there was an almost universal British criticism of American social customs and habits of life, due to that insularity of mental attitude characteristic of every nation, making it prefer its own customs and criticize those of its neighbours, summed up in the phrase "dislike of foreigners"--it is found that British opinion was centred upon two main threads; first America as a place for emigration and, second, American political ideals and institutions[10].

How did the British people, from all backgrounds, view America before 1860, and how did that view influence the British Government? Here, we need to explore British opinions on, and reactions to, American institutions, ideals, and practices. There is a substantial amount of public opinion that can [V1:pg 23] be found in travelers' books, reviews, and newspapers from that time. When putting all these sources together, we see that while there was nearly universal British criticism of American social customs and lifestyles—stemming from the typical insular mindset common in every nation that prefers its own customs while criticizing those of others, captured in the phrase "dislike of foreigners"—British opinion focused on two main themes: first, America as a destination for emigration, and second, American political ideals and institutions[10].

British emigration to America, a governmentally favoured colonization process before the American revolution, lost that favour after 1783, though not at first definitely opposed. But emigration still continued and at no time, save during the war of 1812, was it absolutely stopped. Its exact amount is unascertainable, for neither Government kept adequate statistics before 1820. With the end of the Napoleonic wars there came great distress in England from which the man of energy sought escape. He turned naturally to America, being familiar, by hearsay at least, with stories of the ease of gaining a livelihood there, and influenced by the knowledge that in the United States he would find people of his own blood and speech. The bulk of this earlier emigration to America resulted from economic causes. When, in 1825, one energetic Member of Parliament, Wilmot Horton, induced the Government to appoint a committee to investigate the whole subject, the result was a mass of testimony, secured from returned emigrants or from their letters home, in which there constantly appeared one main argument influencing the labourer type of emigrant; he [V1:pg 24] got good wages, and he was supplied, as a farm hand, with good food. Repeatedly he testifies that he had "three meat meals a day," whereas in England he had ordinarily received but one such meal a week.

British emigration to America, which was encouraged by the government before the American Revolution, lost that support after 1783, although it wasn't outright opposed at first. However, emigration continued, and it was only completely halted during the War of 1812. The exact number of emigrants is difficult to determine, as neither government maintained proper statistics before 1820. After the Napoleonic Wars ended, many people in England faced significant hardship, prompting those with initiative to seek a way out. They naturally looked to America, having heard about the relatively easy opportunities for making a living there, and knowing they would encounter people who spoke their language and shared their ancestry. Most of this early emigration was driven by economic reasons. In 1825, an active Member of Parliament, Wilmot Horton, persuaded the government to form a committee to examine the issue thoroughly. The findings included a wealth of testimonies from returned emigrants or their letters home, consistently highlighting one key reason for laborers to emigrate: they received good wages and were provided with decent meals as farm hands. Many testified that they had "three meat meals a day," while in England, they typically only had one such meal a week.

Mere good living was the chief inducement for the labourer type of emigrant, and the knowledge of such living created for this type remaining in England a sort of halo of industrial prosperity surrounding America. But there was a second testimony brought out by Horton's Committee, less general, yet to be picked up here and there as evidence of another argument for emigration to America. The labourer did not dilate upon political equality, nor boast of a share in government, indeed generally had no such share, but he did boast to his fellows at home of the social equality, though not thus expressing it, which was all about him. He was a common farm hand, yet he "sat down to meals" with his employer and family, and worked in the fields side by side with his "master." This, too, was an astounding difference to the mind of the British labourer. Probably for him it created a clearer, if not altogether universal and true picture of the meaning of American democracy than would have volumes of writing upon political institutions. Gradually there was established in the lower orders of British society a visualization of America as a haven of physical well-being and personal social happiness.

Mere good living was the main reason for the type of worker who emigrated, and the idea of such living created a sort of halo of industrial prosperity around America for those remaining in England. However, there was another point highlighted by Horton's Committee, which was less widespread but could be found here and there as evidence for another reason to emigrate to America. The laborer didn’t talk about political equality or brag about having a say in government—most didn’t have any say at all—but he did take pride in the social equality, though he didn’t express it that way, that surrounded him. He was just a common farm worker, yet he “sat down to meals” with his employer and their family, and worked in the fields side by side with his “master.” This was a striking difference to the British laborer. For him, it likely painted a clearer, if not completely accurate, picture of what American democracy meant than would have pages of writing about political institutions. Slowly, a vision formed in the lower classes of British society of America as a land of physical well-being and personal happiness.

This British labouring class had for long, however, no medium of expression in print. Here existed, then, an unexpressed public opinion of America, of much latent influence, but for the moment largely negligible as affecting other classes or the Government. A more important emigrating class in its influence on opinion at home, though not a large class, was composed about equally of small farmers and small merchants facing ruin in the agricultural and trading crises that followed the end of the European war. The [V1:pg 25] British travellers' books from 1810 to 1820 are generally written by men of this class, or by agents sent out from co-operative groups planning emigration. Generally they were discontented with political conditions at home, commonly opposed to a petrified social order, and attracted to the United States by its lure of prosperity and content. The books are, in brief, a superior type of emigrant guide for a superior type of emigrant, examining and emphasizing industrial opportunity.

This British working class had long lacked a way to express themselves in print. There was an unspoken public opinion about America that had significant potential influence, but for the time being, it was mostly overlooked by other classes or the Government. A more influential group of emigrants, though not very large, consisted mainly of small farmers and small merchants facing ruin during the agricultural and trading crises that followed the end of the European war. The [V1:pg 25] British travel books from 1810 to 1820 were mostly written by men from this class or by agents sent out by co-operative groups planning emigration. Typically, they were dissatisfied with the political situation at home, often opposed to an unchanging social order, and drawn to the United States by the promise of prosperity and fulfillment. In short, these books served as an elevated type of emigrant guide for a more distinguished group of emigrants, focusing on and highlighting industrial opportunities.

Almost universally, however, they sound the note of superior political institutions and conditions. One wrote "A republican finds here A Republic, and the only Republic on the face of the earth that ever deserved the name: where all are under the protection of equal laws; of laws made by Themselves[11]." Another, who established an English colony in the Western States of Illinois, wrote of England that he objected to "being ruled and taxed by people who had no more right to rule and tax us than consisted in the power to do it." And of his adopted country he concludes: "I love the Government; and thus a novel sensation is excited; it is like the development of a new faculty. I am become a patriot in my old age[12]." Still another detailed the points of his content, "I am here, lord and master of myself and of 100 acres of land--an improvable farm, little trouble to me, good society and a good market, and, I think, a fine climate, only a little too hot and dry in summer; the parson gets nothing from me; my state and road taxes and poor rates amount to §25.00 per annum. I can carry a gun if I choose; I leave my door unlocked at night; and I can get snuff for one cent an ounce or a little more[13]."

Almost universally, though, they highlight the superior political institutions and conditions. One person wrote, "A republican finds here a Republic, and the only Republic on the face of the earth that ever deserved the name: where everyone is protected by equal laws; laws created by themselves[11]." Another, who established an English colony in the Western States of Illinois, expressed his discontent with England, stating that he objected to "being ruled and taxed by people who had no more right to rule and tax us than the power to do it." He concluded about his new country: "I love the Government; and thus, a novel sensation is awakened; it’s like developing a new skill. I’ve become a patriot in my old age[12]." Yet another detailed his contentment, saying, "I am here, lord and master of myself and of 100 acres of land—an improvable farm, little trouble to me, good company, a good market, and, I think, a nice climate, only a bit too hot and dry in summer; the pastor gets nothing from me; my state and road taxes and poor rates amount to $25.00 per year. I can carry a gun if I want; I leave my door unlocked at night; and I can get snuff for a penny an ounce or a little more[13]."

From the first days of the American colonial movement [V1:pg 26] toward independence there had been, indeed, a British interest in American political principles. Many Whigs sympathized with these principles for reasons of home political controversy. Their sympathy continued after American independence and by its insistent expression brought out equally insistent opposition from Tory circles. The British home movement toward a more representative Government had been temporarily checked by the extremes into which French Liberalism plunged in 1791, causing reaction in England. By 1820 pressure was again being exerted by British Liberals of intelligence, and they found arguments in such reports as those just quoted. From that date onward, and especially just before the passing of the Reform Bill of 1832, yet always a factor, the example of a prosperous American democracy was an element in British home politics, lauded or derided as the man in England desired or not an expansion of the British franchise. In the earlier period, however, it is to be remembered that applause of American institutions did not mean acceptance of democracy to the extent of manhood franchise, for no such franchise at first existed in America itself. The debate in England was simply whether the step forward in American democracy, was an argument for a similar step in Great Britain.

From the early days of the American colonial movement [V1:pg 26] toward independence, there was definitely a British interest in American political ideas. Many Whigs found these ideas appealing due to their own political issues at home. Their support continued after American independence, and their strong expression of it led to an equally strong pushback from Tory groups. The push for a more representative government in Britain had been temporarily halted by the radical shift brought by French Liberalism in 1791, which caused a backlash in England. By 1820, British liberals with insight were starting to apply pressure again, and they referenced reports like the ones just mentioned. From that point on, especially just before the passing of the Reform Bill of 1832, the example of a thriving American democracy became an important factor in British domestic politics, praised or criticized depending on whether people in England wanted an expansion of the British voting rights. However, it's important to note that in the earlier period, praise for American institutions did not mean acceptance of democracy to the degree of universal male suffrage, as no such suffrage initially existed in America itself. The debate in England was simply whether the progress in American democracy was a valid argument for similar progress in Great Britain.

Books, reviews and newspapers in Great Britain as the political quarrel there grew in force, depicted America favourably or otherwise according to political sympathies at home. Both before and after the Reform Bill of 1832 this type of effort to mould opinion, by citation of America, was widespread. Hence there is in such writing, not so much the expression of public opinion, as of propaganda to affect that opinion. Book upon book, review upon review, might be quoted to illustrate this, but a few notable examples will suffice.

Books, reviews, and newspapers in Great Britain, as the political conflict intensified, portrayed America positively or negatively based on domestic political sympathies. Both before and after the Reform Bill of 1832, this kind of effort to shape opinion through references to America was common. Therefore, in such writing, there is more of an intention to influence public opinion than to reflect it. We could cite countless books and reviews to illustrate this, but a few key examples will be enough.

The most widely read and reviewed book on the United [V1:pg 27] States before 1840, except the humorous and flippant characterization of America by Mrs. Trollope, was Captain Basil Hall's three-volume work, published in 1829[14]. Claiming an open mind, he expected for his adverse findings a readier credence. For adverse to American political institutions these findings are in all their larger applications. In every line Hall betrays himself as an old Tory of the 'twenties, fixed in his belief, and convinced of the perfection and unalterableness of the British Constitution. Captain Hamilton, who wrote in 1833, was more frank in avowal of a purpose[15]. He states in his preface:

The most widely read and reviewed book about the United [V1:pg 27] States before 1840, aside from Mrs. Trollope's humorous and sarcastic take on America, was Captain Basil Hall's three-volume work, published in 1829[14]. Claiming to have an open mind, he expected his negative findings to be accepted more readily. These findings are largely critical of American political institutions. In every line, Hall reveals himself as an old Tory from the 'twenties, firmly believing in the perfection and unchangeability of the British Constitution. Captain Hamilton, who wrote in 1833, was more straightforward about his intentions[15]. He states in his preface:

"... When I saw the institutions and experiences of the United States being purposely referenced in the reformed parliament as a safe example for British laws, and discovered that the people who spouted such nonsense were not met with the ridicule they deserved but were instead listened to with patience and approval by others just as uninformed, I truly felt that another work about America was needed, and I immediately decided to take on a task that I might have otherwise declined for lesser reasons."

Harriet Martineau, ardent advocate of political reform at home, found in the United States proofs for her faith in democracy[16]. Captain Marryat belittled Miss Martineau, but in his six volumes proved himself less a critic of America than an enemy of democracy. Answering a review of his earlier volumes, published separately, he wrote in his concluding volume: "I candidly acknowledge that the reviewer is right in his supposition; my great object has been to do serious injury to the cause of democracy[17]."

Harriet Martineau, a passionate supporter of political reform at home, found evidence for her belief in democracy in the United States[16]. Captain Marryat dismissed Miss Martineau, but in his six volumes, he showed himself to be less of a critic of America and more of an opponent of democracy. In response to a review of his earlier volumes, which were published separately, he stated in his final volume: "I genuinely admit that the reviewer is correct in his assumption; my main goal has been to seriously harm the cause of democracy[17]."

[V1:pg 28]

The fact was that British governing and intellectual classes were suffering a recoil from the enthusiasms leading up to the step toward democracy in the Reform of 1832. The electoral franchise was still limited to a small minority of the population. Britain was still ruled by her "wise men" of wealth and position. Meanwhile, however, just at the moment when dominant Whig influence in England carried through that step forward toward democratic institutions which Whigs had long lauded in America, the latter country had progressed to manhood suffrage, or as nearly all leading Englishmen, whether Whig or Tory, regarded it, had plunged into the rule of the mob. The result was a rapid lessening in Whig ruling-class expression of admiration for America, even before long to the complete cessation of such admiration, and to assertions in Great Britain that the Reform of 1832 was "final," the last step toward democracy which Britain could safely take. It is not strange that the books and reviews of the period from 1830 to 1840, heavily stress the dangers and crudity of American democracy. They were written for what was now a nearly unanimous British reading public, fearful lest Radical pressure for still further electoral reform should preach the example of the United States.

The reality was that the British ruling and intellectual classes were pulling back from the enthusiasm that had led to the move toward democracy in the Reform of 1832. The right to vote was still limited to a small minority of the population. Britain was still governed by its "wise men" of wealth and status. However, just when the dominant Whig influence in England had managed to push through this step toward the democratic institutions that Whigs had long praised in America, the United States had progressed to universal manhood suffrage, which many leading English figures, whether Whig or Tory, viewed as a plunge into mob rule. As a result, there was a rapid decline in the Whig ruling class's expression of admiration for America, which soon led to a complete cessation of such admiration, along with claims in Great Britain that the Reform of 1832 was "final," the last step toward democracy that Britain could safely take. It's not surprising that the books and reviews from 1830 to 1840 heavily emphasized the dangers and shortcomings of American democracy. They were written for what had become an almost united British reading public, anxious that Radical demands for further electoral reform might invoke the example of the United States.

Thus after 1832 the previous sympathy for America of one section of the British governing class disappears. More--it is replaced by a critical, if not openly hostile attitude. Soon, with the rapid development of the power and wealth of the United States, governing-class England, of all factions save the Radical, came to view America just as it would have viewed any other rising nation, that is, as a problem to be studied for its influence on British prosperity and power. Again, expressions in print reflect the changes of British view--nowhere more clearly than in travellers' books. After 1840, for nearly a decade, these are devoted, not to American political institutions, but to [V1:pg 29] studies, many of them very careful ones, of American industry and governmental policy.

Thus, after 1832, the previous admiration some in the British governing class had for America faded away. Instead, it was replaced by a critical, if not openly hostile, attitude. Soon, with the quick growth of the United States' power and wealth, England's governing class, except for the Radicals, began to see America as they would any other emerging nation, viewing it primarily as a problem to analyze for its impact on British prosperity and power. Again, writings reflect this shift in British perspective—nowhere is this more apparent than in travel books. After 1840, for almost a decade, these books focused not on American political systems but on [V1:pg 29] studies, many of which were quite detailed, regarding American industry and government policy.

Buckingham, one-time member of Parliament, wrote nine volumes of such description. His work is a storehouse of fact, useful to this day to the American historical student[18]. George Combe, philosopher and phrenologist, studied especially social institutions[19]. Joseph Sturge, philanthropist and abolitionist, made a tour, under the guidance of the poet Whittier, through the Northern and Eastern States[20]. Featherstonaugh, a scientist and civil engineer, described the Southern slave states, in terms completely at variance with those of Sturge[21]. Kennedy, traveller in Texas, and later British consul at Galveston, and Warburton, a traveller who came to the United States by way of Canada, an unusual approach, were both frankly startled, the latter professedly alarmed, at the evidences of power in America[22]. Amazed at the energy, growth and prosperity of the country and alarmed at the anti-British feeling he found in New York City, Warburton wrote that "they [Americans] only wait for matured power to apply the incendiary torch of Republicanism to the nations of Europe[23]." Soon after this was written there began, in 1848, that great tide of Irish emigration to America which heavily reinforced the anti-British attitude of the City of New York, and largely changed its character.

Buckingham, a former member of Parliament, wrote nine volumes of detailed descriptions. His work remains a valuable resource for American history students[18]. George Combe, a philosopher and phrenologist, focused particularly on social institutions[19]. Joseph Sturge, a philanthropist and abolitionist, took a tour of the Northern and Eastern States with guidance from the poet Whittier[20]. Featherstonaugh, a scientist and civil engineer, described the Southern slave states in a way that completely contradicted Sturge's perspective[21]. Kennedy, a traveler in Texas who later became the British consul in Galveston, and Warburton, a traveler who entered the United States from Canada, which was an unusual route, were both genuinely surprised—Warburton was openly alarmed—by the signs of power in America[22]. Warburton, astonished by the energy, growth, and prosperity of the country while worried about the anti-British sentiment he encountered in New York City, noted that "they [Americans] only wait for matured power to apply the incendiary torch of Republicanism to the nations of Europe[23]." Shortly after this was written, in 1848, there began a significant wave of Irish emigration to America, which greatly intensified the anti-British sentiment in New York City and transformed its character considerably.

Did books dilating upon the expanding power of America reflect British public opinion, or did they create it? It is [V1:pg 30] difficult to estimate such matters. Certainly it is not uninteresting that these books coincided in point of time with a British governmental attitude of opposition, though on peaceful lines, to the development of American power, and to the adoption to the point of faith, by British commercial classes, of free trade as opposed to the American protective system. But governing classes were not the British public, and to the great unenfranchised mass, finding voice through the writings of a few leaders, the prosperity of America made a powerful appeal. Radical democracy was again beginning to make its plea in Britain. In 1849 there was published a study of the United States, more careful and exact than any previous to Bryce's great work, and lauding American political institutions. This was Mackay's "Western World," and that there was a public eager for such estimate is evidenced by the fact that the book went through four British editions in 1850[24]. At the end of the decade, then, there appeared once more a vigorous champion of the cause of British democracy, comparing the results of "government by the wise" with alleged mob rule. Mackay wrote:

Did books discussing America's growing power reflect British public opinion, or did they shape it? It is [V1:pg 30] tough to gauge such things. It's certainly noteworthy that these books appeared at the same time as a British government stance of opposition, albeit peaceful, to the rise of American power, and the adoption by British business classes of free trade over the American protective system. However, the governing classes didn't represent the British public, and for the large disenfranchised masses, whose voices were expressed through a few leaders' writings, America's prosperity was a strong draw. Radical democracy was starting to gain traction in Britain again. In 1849, a study of the United States was published that was more careful and precise than any before Bryce's major work, praising American political institutions. This was Mackay's "Western World," and the fact that the book went through four British editions in 1850[24] shows that there was an audience eager for such an assessment. By the end of the decade, a strong advocate for British democracy emerged once again, comparing the outcomes of "government by the wise" to supposed mob rule. Mackay wrote:

"American society began from a place that Europe is just starting to discover. The equality of people is, even now, its foundation... what grows out of class sympathy becomes, in America, a shared sentiment among society... We present a strong image to the world; but let's pull back the facade and examine the reality. One in seven of us is poor. For every six English people, they have to support a seventh, who lives off their resources without contributing anything back to their shared livelihood."

British governing classes then, forgoing after 1850 opposition to the advance of American power, found themselves [V1:pg 31] involved again, as before 1832, in the problem of the possible influence of a prosperous American democracy upon an unenfranchised public opinion at home. Also, for all Englishmen, of whatever class, in spite of rivalry in power, of opposing theories of trade, of divergent political institutions, there existed a vague, though influential, pride in the advance of a people of similar race, sprung from British loins[25]. And there remained for all Englishmen also one puzzling and discreditable American institution, slavery--held up to scorn by the critics of the United States, difficult of excuse among her friends.

British ruling classes, after 1850, stopped opposing the rise of American power and found themselves [V1:pg 31] once again grappling with the issue of how a thriving American democracy could influence a disenfranchised public opinion back home. Despite rivalry for power, conflicting trade theories, and different political systems, all Englishmen, regardless of class, shared a vague but significant pride in the progress of a people of the same race, descended from British ancestry[25]. However, there remained a troubling and disgraceful American institution that perplexed and embarrassed all Englishmen: slavery—ridiculed by critics of the United States and hard to defend among its supporters.

Agitation conducted by the great philanthropist, Wilberforce, had early committed British Government and people to a crusade against the African slave trade. This British policy was clearly announced to the world in the negotiations at Vienna in 1814-15. But Britain herself still supported the institution of slavery in her West Indian colonies and it was not until British humanitarian sentiment had forced emancipation upon the unwilling sugar planters, in 1833, that the nation was morally free to criticize American domestic slavery. Meanwhile great emancipation societies, with many branches, all virile and active, had grown up in England and in Scotland. These now turned to an attack on slavery the world over, and especially on American slavery. The great American abolitionist, Garrison, found more support in England than in his own country; his weekly paper, The Liberator, is full of messages of cheer from British friends and societies, and of quotations from a sympathetic, though generally provincial, British press.

Agitation led by the great philanthropist Wilberforce had early on committed the British Government and its people to a campaign against the African slave trade. This British policy was clearly communicated to the world during the negotiations in Vienna in 1814-15. However, Britain still supported the institution of slavery in its West Indian colonies, and it wasn't until British humanitarian sentiment forced emancipation on the unwilling sugar planters in 1833 that the nation was morally able to criticize American domestic slavery. Meanwhile, important emancipation societies with numerous branches, all vigorous and active, had emerged in England and Scotland. These groups then shifted their focus to combating slavery globally, especially American slavery. The prominent American abolitionist Garrison found more support in England than in his own country; his weekly newspaper, The Liberator, was filled with encouraging messages from British friends and organizations, along with quotations from a sympathetic, albeit mostly local, British press.

From 1830 to 1850 British anti-slavery sentiment was at its height. It watched with anxiety the evidence of a developing struggle over slavery in the United States, [V1:pg 32] hopeful, as each crisis arose, that the free Northern States would impose their will upon the Southern Slave States. But as each crisis turned to compromise, seemingly enhancing the power of the South, and committing America to a retention of slavery, the hopes of British abolitionists waned. The North did indeed, to British opinion, become identified with opposition to the expansion of slavery, but after the "great compromise of 1850," where the elder American statesmen of both North and South proclaimed the "finality" of that measure, British sympathy for the North rapidly lessened. Moreover, after 1850, there was in Britain itself a decay of general humanitarian sentiment as regards slavery. The crusade had begun to seem hopeless and the earlier vigorous agitators were dead. The British Government still maintained its naval squadron for the suppression of the African slave trade, but the British official mind no longer keenly interested itself either in this effort or in the general question of slavery.

From 1830 to 1850, British anti-slavery feelings were at their strongest. They anxiously observed the growing conflict over slavery in the United States, [V1:pg 32], hoping that each crisis would lead the free Northern States to impose their will on the Southern Slave States. However, as each crisis ended in compromise, seemingly boosting the South's power and binding America to keep slavery, the hopes of British abolitionists faded. To British observers, the North became associated with opposition to the spread of slavery, but after the "great compromise of 1850," where senior American leaders from both North and South declared that measure to be "final," British support for the North quickly declined. Additionally, after 1850, there was a decline in general humanitarian sentiment toward slavery in Britain. The cause began to seem hopeless, and the earlier passionate activists were gone. While the British Government still kept its naval force to combat the African slave trade, officials no longer showed strong interest in this effort or the broader issue of slavery.

Nevertheless American slavery and slave conditions were still, after 1850, favourite matters for discussion, almost universally critical, by English writers. Each renewal of the conflict in America, even though local, not national in character, drew out a flood of comment. In the public press this blot upon American civilization was a steady subject for attack, and that attack was naturally directed against the South. The London Times, in particular, lost no opportunity of presenting the matter to its readers. In 1856, a Mr. Thomas Gladstone visited Kansas during the height of the border struggles there, and reported his observations in letters to the Times. The writer was wholly on the side of the Northern settlers in Kansas, though not hopeful that the Kansas struggle would expand to a national conflict. He constantly depicted the superior civilization, industry, and social excellence of the North as compared with the South[26].

However, after 1850, American slavery and the conditions of enslaved people were still popular topics for discussion among English writers, who were almost universally critical. Each time the conflict in America flared up, even if it was local rather than national, it sparked a wave of commentary. In the public press, this stain on American civilization was a constant target for criticism, with the blame primarily directed at the South. The London Times, in particular, seized every chance to address the issue for its readers. In 1856, a Mr. Thomas Gladstone traveled to Kansas during the peak of the border struggles and shared his observations in letters to the Times. The writer was fully supportive of the Northern settlers in Kansas, although he wasn't optimistic that the Kansas conflict would lead to a national crisis. He consistently portrayed the greater civilization, industry, and social superiority of the North compared to the South[26].

[V1:pg 33]

Mrs. Stowe's Uncle Tom's Cabin excited greater interest in England than in America itself. The first London edition appeared in May, 1852, and by the end of the year over one million copies had been sold, as opposed to one hundred and fifty thousand in the United States. But if one distinguished writer is to be believed, this great British interest in the book was due more to English antipathy to America than to antipathy to slavery[27]. This writer was Nassau W. Senior, who, in 1857, published a reprint of his article on "American Slavery" in the 206th number of the Edinburgh Review, reintroducing in his book extreme language denunciatory of slavery that had been cut out by the editor of the Review[28]. Senior had been stirred to write by the brutal attack upon Charles Sumner in the United States Senate after his speech of May 19-20, 1856, evidence, again, that each incident of the slavery quarrel in America excited British attention.

Mrs. Stowe's Uncle Tom's Cabin generated more interest in England than in America itself. The first London edition came out in May 1852, and by the year's end, over a million copies were sold, compared to just one hundred fifty thousand in the United States. However, if we take the word of one notable writer, this significant British interest in the book was more about English dislike for America than for slavery itself[27]. This writer was Nassau W. Senior, who, in 1857, reprinted his article on "American Slavery" in the 206th issue of the Edinburgh Review, reintroducing extreme language condemning slavery that had been removed by the editor of the Review[28]. Senior was motivated to write by the brutal attack on Charles Sumner in the United States Senate following his speech on May 19-20, 1856, further demonstrating that each incident in the American slavery debate captured British attention.

Senior, like Thomas Gladstone, painted the North as all anti-slavery, the South as all pro-slavery. Similar impressions of British understanding (or misunderstanding) are received from the citations of the British provincial press, so favoured by Garrison in his Liberator[29]. Yet for intellectual Britain, at least--that Britain which was vocal and whose opinion can be ascertained in spite of this constant interest in American slavery, there was generally a fixed belief that slavery in the United States was so firmly [V1:pg 34] established that it could not be overthrown. Of what use, then, the further expenditure of British sympathy or effort in a lost cause? Senior himself, at the conclusion of his fierce attack on the Southern States, expressed the pessimism of British abolitionists. He wrote, "We do not venture to hope that we, or our sons, or our grandsons, will see American slavery extirpated, or even materially mitigated[30]."

Senior, like Thomas Gladstone, portrayed the North as entirely anti-slavery and the South as completely pro-slavery. Similar views of British comprehension (or lack thereof) can be drawn from the excerpts of the British provincial press, which Garrison often cited in his Liberator[29]. However, for intellectual Britain—particularly the part that spoke out and whose opinions can be gauged—there was a widespread belief that slavery in the United States was so deeply entrenched that it could not be dismantled. So, what was the point of continuing to invest British sympathy or effort in a lost cause? Senior himself, at the end of his intense critique of the Southern States, reflected the despair of British abolitionists. He wrote, "We do not dare to hope that we, or our sons, or our grandsons, will witness American slavery being destroyed, or even significantly reduced[30]."


Footnotes:
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ State Department, English, Vol. 79, No. 135, March 27, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Walpole, Russell, Vol. 2, p. 367.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Life of Lady John Russell, p. 197.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ There was a resurgence of this fear at the end of the American Civil War. This will be discussed later.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ This was the stance of the President and Congress: however, the United States had not recognized the right of an American citizen to renounce their citizenship.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Between 1797 and 1801, out of the sailors taken from American ships, 102 were kept, 1,042 were released, and 805 were held for additional verification. (Updyke, The Diplomacy of the War of 1812, p. 21.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The people of the British North American Provinces saw the war as America's attempt, exploiting the European conflicts, to forcibly annex them. As a result, the enthusiasm of the United Empire Loyalists was reignited, particularly in Upper Canada. Therefore, the same two wars that fueled aggressive patriotism in America against England had a similar effect on Canadian feelings towards America.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Temperley, "Later American Policy of George Canning" in Am. Hist. Rev., XI, 783. Also Cambridge History of British Foreign Policy, Vol. II, ch. 2.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A lot has been written recently about British policy in Texas. Check out my book, British Interests and Activities in Texas, 1838-1846, Johns Hopkins Press, Baltimore, 1910. Also, see Adams, Editor, British Diplomatic Correspondence concerning the Republic of Texas, The Texas State Historical Association, Austin, Texas, 1918.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In my research on British-American relations, I've gone through the major British reviews and newspapers, as well as around four hundred books by British travelers. For a summary of British travelers before 1860, check out my article "The Point of View of the British Traveller in America," published in the Political Science Quarterly, Vol. XXIX, No. 2, June, 1914.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ John Melish, Travels, Volume I, page 148.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Morris Birkbeck, Letters from Illinois, London, 1818, p. 29.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter in Edinburgh Scotsman, March, 1823. Quoted in Niles Register, Vol. XXV, p. 39.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Travels in North America, 1827-28, London, 1829.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Captain Thomas Hamilton, Men and Manners in America, Edinburgh and London, 1833. 2 vols.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Society in America, London, 1837. 3 vols. Retrospect of Western Travel, London, 1838. 2 vols.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Captain Frederick Marryat, A Diary in America, with Remarks on Its Institutions, Vol. VI, p. 293.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ James Silk Buckingham, America, Historical, Statistic and Descriptive, London, 1841-43. 9 vols.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Notes on the United States of North America during a Phrenological Visit, 1838-1840, Edinburgh, 1841. 3 vols.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A Visit to the United States in 1841, London, 1842.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ George William Featherstonaugh, Excursion through the Slave States, London, 1844. 2 vols.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ William Kennedy, Texas: The Rise, Progress and Prospects of the Republic of Texas, London, 1841. 2 vols. George Warburton, Hochelaga: or, England in the New World, London, 1845. 2 vols.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Warburton, Hochelaga, 5th Edition, Vol. II, pp. 363-4.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Alexander Mackay, The Western World: or, Travels through the United States in 1846-47, London, 1849.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ This is clearly shown in Parliament during the debate regarding the 1856 dismissal of Crampton, the British Minister in Washington, due to his recruitment efforts during the Crimean War.--Hansard, 3rd Ser., CXLIII, 14-109 and 120-203.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gladstone's letters were eventually released as a book titled The Englishman in Kansas, published in London in 1857.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "The negative feelings stirred up by 'Uncle Tom' in England were not about hatred or revenge regarding slavery, but rather national jealousy and national pride. We have long been irritated by America's arrogance—we're tired of hearing her claim to be the freest and most enlightened country the world has ever known. Our clergy dislike her voluntary system—our Tories dislike her democrats—our Whigs dislike her social climbers—our Radicals dislike her tendency to litigate, her arrogance, and her ambition. Everyone welcomed Mrs. Stowe as someone who turned against the enemy." Senior, American Slavery, p. 38.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The reprint doesn't have a date, but the context indicates it's from 1857.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ For instance, the numerous British phrases referenced regarding John Brown's raid, found in The Liberator on February 10, 1860, and in the following editions.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Senior, American Slavery, p. 68.





[V1:pg 35]

CHAPTER II

FIRST KNOWLEDGE OF IMPENDING CONFLICT, 1860-61.


It has been remarked by the American historian, Schouler, that immediately before the outbreak of the Civil War, diplomatic controversies between England and America had largely been settled, and that England, pressed from point to point, had "sullenly" yielded under American demands. This generalization, as applied to what were, after all, minor controversies, is in great measure true. In larger questions of policy, as regards spheres of influence or developing power, or principles of trade, there was difference, but no longer any essential opposition or declared rivalry[31]. In theories of government there was sharp divergence, clearly appreciated, however, only in governing-class Britain. This sense of divergence, even of a certain threat from America to British political institutions, united with an established opinion that slavery was permanently fixed in the United States to reinforce governmental indifference, sometimes even hostility, to America. The British public, also, was largely hopeless of any change in the institution of slavery, and its own active humanitarian interest was waning, though still dormant--not dead. Yet the two nations, to a degree not true of any other two world-powers, were of the same race, had similar basic laws, read the same books, and were held in close touch at many points by the steady flow of British emigration to the United States.

It has been noted by American historian Schouler that just before the start of the Civil War, diplomatic disputes between England and America had mostly been resolved, and England, pushed from various angles, had "sullenly" given in to American demands. This generalization, when applied to what were, after all, minor issues, is largely accurate. In broader policy matters concerning areas of influence, emerging power, or trade principles, there were disagreements, but no longer any significant opposition or open rivalry[31]. In terms of government theories, there was a sharp divide, although this was mainly recognized within Britain's ruling class. This sense of divergence, even a perceived threat from America to British political institutions, combined with a prevailing belief that slavery was firmly established in the United States, contributed to governmental indifference, and sometimes even hostility, towards America. The British public also largely felt hopeless about any change in the institution of slavery, and their own active humanitarian interest was diminishing, although still present—not completely gone. Nevertheless, the two nations, unlike any other pair of world powers, shared the same heritage, had similar foundational laws, read the same literature, and remained closely connected through the steady flow of British emigration to the United States.

[V1:pg 36]

When, after the election of Lincoln to the Presidency, in November, 1860, the storm-clouds of civil strife rapidly gathered, the situation took both British Government and people by surprise. There was not any clear understanding either of American political conditions, or of the intensity of feeling now aroused over the question of the extension of slave territory. The most recent descriptions of America had agreed in assertion that at some future time there would take place, in all probability, a dissolution of the Union, on lines of diverging economic interests, but also stated that there was nothing in the American situation to indicate immediate progress in this direction. Grattan, a long-time resident in America as British Consul at Boston, wrote:

When Lincoln was elected President in November 1860, the clouds of civil conflict quickly gathered, catching both the British Government and the public off guard. There was a lack of clear understanding of American political conditions and the strong emotions brewing over the issue of expanding slave territory. Recent reports on America had suggested that a breakup of the Union was likely at some point in the future due to differing economic interests, but they also noted that there were no signs pointing to immediate movement in that direction. Grattan, who had lived in America for a long time as the British Consul in Boston, wrote:

"The day will surely come when conflicting interests will break the bonds that currently keep the Union together. But no one can predict when that will happen. The many factors that hold us together aren't visible to outsiders. The tiny threads connecting this giant are invisible; it seems amazing that each part doesn't act independently of the others. A closer look reveals the nature of the network that binds this group so tightly. Any attempt to untie those connections only tightens them further. When one state talks about leaving, the others instinctively come together. When one region loudly declares its specific rights, the rest feel that their rights are shared. If a foreign country threatens hostility, the whole Union truly becomes united. Thus, in every situation that poses danger, there's also a means of safety." However, he added, "Any efforts to bolster the federal government at the expense of the state governments will be in vain. The federal government only exists with the States' approval. Any state can constitutionally leave the Union at any time, essentially dissolving it__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."
[V1:pg 37]

Even more emphatically, though with less authority, wrote one Charles Mackay, styled by the American press as a "distinguished British poet," who made the usual rapid tour of the principal cities of America in 1857-58, and as rapidly penned his impressions:

Even more strongly, but with less authority, wrote a man named Charles Mackay, referred to by the American press as a "distinguished British poet," who quickly traveled through the main cities of America in 1857-58, and just as quickly wrote down his impressions:

"Many people in the United States talk about breaking up the Union, but few truly believe it will happen.... All of this is just bravado and empty chatter. It doesn't mean anything. The Union is important to all Americans, no matter what they might say otherwise.... There is no immediate threat to the Union, and the extreme statements sometimes made by overly passionate politicians from the North and South carry no real weight. The 'Great West,' as it's affectionately known, is in a position even now to mediate between the North and South, should their disputes escalate beyond mere words, or if issues like anti-slavery create a divide that could only be resolved with guns rather than discussions and votes__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

The slavery controversy in America had, in short, come to be regarded in England as a constant quarrel between North and South, but of no immediate danger to the Union. [V1:pg 38] Each outbreak of violent American controversy produced a British comment sympathetic with the North. The turmoil preceding and following the election of Lincoln in 1860, on the platform of "no extension of slavery," was very generally noted by the British press and public, as a sign favourable to the cause of anti-slavery, but with no understanding that Southern threat would at last be realized in definite action. Herbert Spencer, in a letter of May 15, 1862, to his American friend, Yeomans, wrote, "As far as I had the means of judging, the feeling here was at first very decidedly on the side of the North[34] ..." The British metropolitan press, in nearly every issue of which for at least two years after December, 1860, there appeared news items and editorial comment on the American crisis, was at first nearly unanimous in condemning the South[35]. The Times, with accustomed vigour, led the field. On November 21, 1860, it stated:

The slavery issue in America had come to be seen in England as a constant conflict between the North and South, but one that posed no immediate threat to the Union. [V1:pg 38] Each instance of violent controversy in America drew British comments that were sympathetic to the North. The chaos before and after Lincoln's election in 1860, based on the platform of "no expansion of slavery," was widely noted by the British press and public as a positive sign for the anti-slavery movement, without realizing that the Southern threat would eventually manifest in concrete actions. Herbert Spencer, in a letter dated May 15, 1862, to his American friend Yeomans, wrote, "From what I could tell, the sentiment here was at first very strongly in favor of the North[34] ... " The British press, which reported on the American crisis almost daily for at least two years after December 1860, was initially almost unanimous in condemning the South[35]. The Times, with its usual vigor, led the charge. On November 21, 1860, it declared:

"When we read Mr. Lincoln's speech about slavery and consider how moderate his views are, taking into account the situation, feelings, and prejudices of the South; when we see that he limits his opposition to just the issue of allowing slavery in the Territories, we can’t help but be struck by the absurdity of jeopardizing a vast and glorious confederacy like the United States out of fear and anger over the election of such a man as Chief Magistrate.... We are pleased, on much better and more certain grounds, that the election has resulted in Mr. Lincoln's return. We’re glad to see that the spread of slavery and the overbearing attitude its supporters were starting to take against freedom have finally been stopped and silenced. We celebrate that a large part of our own race has finally voiced opinions shared by everyone in this country. We hope to see the American Government focused on tasks that are more suitable for a nation based on the principles of liberty and equality rather than coming up with schemes to maintain servitude; and we hear in this strong declaration of American freedom the delayed echo of those humane principles that England has long since embraced."

Other leading journals, though with less of patronizing self-complacency, struck the same note as the Times. The Economist attributed Lincoln's election to a shift in the sympathies of the "lower orders" in the electorate who had now deserted their former leaders, the slave-owning aristocracy of the South, and allied themselves with the refined and wise leaders of the North. Lincoln, it argued, was not an extremist in any sense. His plan of action lay within the limits of statesmanlike moderation[36]. The Saturday Review was less sure that England should rejoice with the North. British self-esteem had suffered some hard blows at the hands of the Democratic party in America, but at least England knew where Democrats stood, and could count on no more discourtesy or injustice than that inflicted in the past. The Republican party, however, had no policy, except that of its leader, Seward, and from him might be expected extreme insolence[37]. This was a very early judgment of Seward, and one upon which the Saturday Review preened itself later, as wholly justified. The Spectator, the only one of the four journals thus far considered which ultimately remained constant in advocacy of the Northern cause, was at first lukewarm in comment, regarding the 1860 election, while fought on the slavery issue, as in reality a mere contest between parties for political power[38].

Other major journals, though less patronizing and self-satisfied, echoed the same sentiments as the Times. The Economist linked Lincoln's election to a change in the preferences of the "lower orders" in the electorate, who had now turned away from their previous leaders, the slave-owning elite of the South, and allied themselves with the enlightened and sensible leaders of the North. It argued that Lincoln was not an extremist in any way. His course of action was within the bounds of statesmanlike moderation[36]. The Saturday Review was less certain that England should celebrate with the North. British pride had taken some serious hits from the Democratic Party in America, but at least England understood where the Democrats stood and could expect no more disrespect or injustice than what had occurred in the past. The Republican Party, on the other hand, had no clear policy apart from that of its leader, Seward, from whom extreme rudeness might be anticipated[37]. This was a very early assessment of Seward, one that the Saturday Review later took pride in, believing it to be completely justified. The Spectator, the only one of the four journals considered so far that consistently supported the Northern cause, was initially indifferent in its commentary, viewing the 1860 election—while fought over the slavery issue—as simply a competition between parties for political power[38].

[V1:pg 40]

Such was the initial attitude of the English press. Each press issue for several weeks harped on the same chord, though sounding varying notes. If the South really means forcible resistance, said the Times, it is doomed to quick suppression. "A few hundred thousand slave-owners, trembling nightly with visions of murder and pillage, backed by a dissolute population of 'poor whites,' are no match for the hardy and resolute populations of the Free States[39]," and if the South hoped for foreign aid it should be undeceived promptly: "Can any sane man believe that England and France will consent, as is now suggested, to stultify the policy of half a century for the sake of an extended cotton trade, and to purchase the favours of Charleston and Milledgeville by recognizing what has been called 'the isothermal law, which impels African labour toward the tropics' on the other side of the Atlantic[40]?" Moreover all Americans ought to understand clearly that British respect for the United States "was not due to the attitude of the South with its ruffian demonstrations in Congress.... All that is noble and venerable in the United States is associated with its Federal Constitution[41]."

Such was the initial stance of the English press. Each issue for several weeks beat the same drum, though with different tones. If the South genuinely intends to resist by force, the Times stated, it is destined for quick defeat. "A few hundred thousand slave-owners, living in fear of murder and looting every night, supported by a dissolute group of 'poor white folks,' can't compete with the strong and determined populations of the Free States[39]," and if the South expects help from abroad, it needs to wake up to reality: "Can any rational person believe that England and France would agree, as is now suggested, to invalidate the policy they've upheld for half a century for the sake of an increased cotton trade, and to win the favor of Charleston and Milledgeville by endorsing what has been called 'the isothermal law, which drives African labor toward the tropics' on the other side of the Atlantic[40]?" Furthermore, all Americans should clearly understand that British respect for the United States "was not based on the South's behavior with its unruly antics in Congress.... All that is noble and respected in the United States is tied to its Federal Constitution[41]."

Did the British public hold these same opinions? There is no direct evidence available in sufficient quantity in autobiography or letters upon which to base a conclusion. Such works are silent on the struggle in America for the first few months and presumably public opinion, less informed even than the press, received its impressions from the journals customarily read. Both at this period and all through the war, also, it should be remembered, clearly, that most newspapers, all the reviews, in fact nearly all vehicles of British expression, were in the early 'sixties "in the hands of the educated classes, and these educated [V1:pg 41] classes corresponded closely with the privileged classes." The more democratic element of British Society lacked any adequate press representation of its opinions. "This body could express itself by such comparatively crude methods as public meetings and demonstrations, but it was hampered in literary and political expression[42]." The opinion of the press was then, presumably, the opinion of the majority of the educated British public.

Did the British public share these same views? There isn't enough direct evidence in personal writings or letters to draw a conclusion. Those accounts remain quiet about the struggles in America during the first few months, and it's likely that public opinion, which was even less informed than the media, formed its views based on the journals people typically read. It's important to remember that during this time and throughout the war, most newspapers, reviews, and nearly all forms of British communication were dominated by the educated classes. These educated classes closely aligned with the privileged classes. The more democratic segment of British society had very limited representation in the press. This group could voice its concerns through more basic methods like public meetings and demonstrations, but struggled with literary and political expression. Therefore, the media's opinion likely reflected the views of the majority of the educated British public.

Thus British comment on America took the form, at first of moralizations, now severe toward the South, now indifferent, yet very generally asserting the essential justice of the Northern position. But it was early evident that the newspapers, one and all, were quite unprepared for the determined front soon put up by South Carolina and other Southern States. Surprised by the violence of Southern declarations, the only explanation found by the British press was that political control had been seized by the uneducated and lawless element. The Times characterized this element of the South as in a state of deplorable ignorance comparable with that of the Irish peasantry, a "poor, proud, lazy, excitable and violent class, ever ready with knife and revolver[43]." The fate of the Union, according to the Saturday Review, was in the hands of the "most ignorant, most unscrupulous, and most lawless [class] in the world--the poor or mean whites of the Slave States[44]." Like judgments were expressed by the Economist and, more mildly, by the Spectator[45]. Subsequently some of these journals found difficulty in this connection, in swinging round the circle to expressions of admiration for the wise and powerful aristocracy of the South; but all, especially [V1:pg 42] the Times, were skilled by long practice in the journalistic art of facing about while claiming perfect consistency. In denial of a Southern right of secession, also, they were nearly a unit[46], though the Saturday Review argued the case for the South, making a pointed parallel between the present situation and that of the American Colonies in seceding from England[47].

Thus, British commentary on America initially took the form of moralizing, sometimes harshly critical of the South, sometimes indifferent, yet generally affirming the fundamental righteousness of the Northern stance. However, it soon became clear that all newspapers were unprepared for the determined resistance put up by South Carolina and other Southern states. Shocked by the intensity of Southern statements, the only explanation the British press could find was that political power had been taken over by uneducated and lawless elements. The Times described this Southern element as being in a state of tragic ignorance comparable to that of the Irish peasantry, a "poor, proud, lazy, excitable, and violent class, always ready with knife and revolver[43]." According to the Saturday Review, the fate of the Union was in the hands of the "most ignorant, most unscrupulous, and most lawless [class] in the world—the poor or mean whites of the Slave States[44]." Similar judgments were presented by the Economist and, more gently, by the Spectator[45]. Later, some of these journals struggled to shift their tone and express admiration for the wise and powerful aristocracy of the South; nevertheless, all, especially [V1:pg 42] the Times, were well-practiced in the journalistic skill of changing positions while insisting on their own consistency. They were almost unanimous in denying the South’s right to secession[46], although the Saturday Review did make a case for the South, drawing a pointed parallel between the current situation and that of the American Colonies seceding from England[47].

The quotations thus far made exhibit for the leading papers an initial confusion and ignorance difficult to harmonize with the theory of an "enlightened press." The Reviews, by the conditions of publication, came into action more slowly and during 1860 there appeared but one article, in the Edinburgh Review, giving any adequate idea of what was really taking place in America[48]. The lesser British papers generally followed the tone of the leading journals, but without either great interest or much acumen. In truth the depth of British newspaper ignorance, considering their positiveness of utterance, appears utterly astonishing if regarded from the view-point of modern historical knowledge. But is this, after all, a matter for surprise? Was there not equal confusion at least, possibly equal ignorance, in America itself, certainly among the press and people of the Northern States? They also had come by experience to discount Southern threats, and were slow to understand that the great conflict of ideals and interests was at last begun.

The quotes so far show that the leading newspapers were initially confused and unaware, which is hard to reconcile with the idea of an "enlightened press." The reviews were published more slowly, and in 1860, only one article appeared in the Edinburgh Review that provided any real insight into what was happening in America[48]. The smaller British newspapers generally echoed the tone of the leading journals, but without much interest or insight. In reality, the extent of British newspaper ignorance, given how confidently they spoke, is quite shocking when viewed through the lens of modern historical understanding. But is this really surprising? Was there not similar confusion, perhaps even equal ignorance, in America as well, especially among the press and people of the Northern States? They had also learned from experience to downplay Southern threats and were slow to grasp that the major conflict of ideals and interests had finally begun.

The British press both influenced and reflected educated class opinion, and, in some degree, official opinion as well. Lord John Russell at the Foreign Office and Lord Lyons, British Minister at Washington, were exchanging anxious letters, and the latter was sending home reports remarkable for their clear analysis of the American controversy. Yet even he was slow to appreciate the inevitability of secession.

The British press shaped and mirrored the views of the educated classes and, to some extent, official opinions too. Lord John Russell at the Foreign Office and Lord Lyons, the British Minister in Washington, were exchanging worried letters, and Lyons was sending back reports known for their clear analysis of the American conflict. However, even he was slow to understand that secession was unavoidable.



LORD LYONS
(From a photograph taken at Boston, U.S.A., in 1860) (From Lord Newton's "Life of Lord Lyons," by kind permission)


LORD LYONS
(From a photograph taken in Boston, USA, in 1860) (From Lord Newton's "Life of Lord Lyons," with permission)


[V1:pg 43]

Other officials, especially those in minor positions in the United States, showed a lack of grasp of the situation similar to that of the press. An amusing illustration of this, furnishing a far-fetched view of causes, is supplied in a letter of February 2, 1860, from Consul Bunch, at Charleston, S.C., to Lord Lyons, the British Minister at Washington[49]. Bunch wrote describing a dinner which had been given the evening before, by the Jockey Club of Charleston. Being called upon for a speech, he had alluded to the prizes of the Turf at home, and had referred especially to the Plates run for the various British colonies. Continuing, he said:

Other officials, especially those in lower positions in the United States, showed a similar lack of understanding of the situation as the press. A humorous example of this, providing a far-fetched perspective on the causes, is found in a letter dated February 2, 1860, from Consul Bunch in Charleston, S.C., to Lord Lyons, the British Minister in Washington[49]. Bunch wrote about a dinner held the night before by the Jockey Club of Charleston. When asked to give a speech, he mentioned the prizes of horse racing back home and specifically referred to the Plates contested in the various British colonies. He continued, saying:

"'... I can't help but point out the significant loss you all have experienced by no longer being a Colonial Dependency of Great Britain. I'm convinced that if you had remained one, the Queen would have been very happy to send you some Plates too.'

"Of course, this was meant as a lighthearted joke, intended to get a laugh after dinner, but to my surprise, the guests took me seriously and applauded for about ten minutes—in fact, I couldn't continue for a while."

Bunch evidently hardly knew what to make of this demonstration. He could with difficulty believe that South Carolina wished to be re-annexed as a colony of Great Britain, and comments upon the episode in a somewhat humorous vein. Nevertheless in concluding his letter, he solemnly assures Lord Lyons that

Bunch clearly had little idea how to react to this demonstration. He could barely believe that South Carolina wanted to be re-annexed as a colony of Great Britain, and he discusses the situation in a somewhat humorous way. However, as he wraps up his letter, he seriously assures Lord Lyons that

"... The Jockey Club is made up of the 'elite members' of South Carolina—wealthy plantation owners and similar individuals. It represents, therefore, the 'gentlemanly interest,' and not at all universal suffrage."

It would be idle to assume that either in South Carolina or in England there was, in February, 1860, any serious thought of a resumption of colonial relations, though [V1:pg 44] W.H. Russell, correspondent of the Times, reported in the spring, 1861, that he frequently heard the same sentiment in the South[50]. For general official England, as for the press, the truth is that up to the time of the secession of South Carolina no one really believed that a final rupture was about to take place between North and South. When, on December 20, 1860, that State in solemn convention declared the dissolution "of the Union now existing between South Carolina and the other States, under the name of the 'United States of America,'" and when it was understood that other Southern States would soon follow this example, British opinion believed and hoped that the rupture would be accomplished peaceably. Until it became clear that war [V1:pg 45] would ensue, the South was still damned by the press as seeking the preservation of an evil institution. Slavery was even more vigorously asserted as the ignoble and sole cause. In the number for April, 1861, the Edinburgh Review attributed the whole difficulty to slavery, asserted that British sympathy would be with the anti-slavery party, yet advanced the theory that the very dissolution of the Union would hasten the ultimate extinction of slavery since economic competition with a neighbouring free state, the North, would compel the South itself to abandon its beloved "domestic institution[51]."

It would be pointless to think that either in South Carolina or in England there was any serious consideration of restoring colonial ties in February 1860, although W.H. Russell, a correspondent for the Times, reported in the spring of 1861 that he often heard similar sentiments in the South. For the general official perspective in England, as well as from the press, the reality is that up until South Carolina's secession, no one truly believed a final break between the North and South was imminent. When, on December 20, 1860, South Carolina formally declared the end of "the Union now existing between South Carolina and the other States, under the name of the 'United States of America,'" and when it was understood that other Southern States would likely follow suit, British opinion thought and hoped that the split would happen peacefully. Until it became evident that war would follow, the South was still condemned by the press for trying to maintain a harmful institution. Slavery was even more strongly identified as the disgraceful and primary cause. In its April 1861 issue, the Edinburgh Review attributed the entire problem to slavery, asserted that British sympathy would be with the anti-slavery faction, while also proposing that the very dissolution of the Union would speed up the eventual end of slavery, since economic competition with a neighboring free state, the North, would force the South to give up its cherished "domestic institution."

Upon receipt of the news from South Carolina, the Times, in a long and carefully worded editorial, took up one by one the alleged causes of secession, dismissed them as inadequate, and concluded, "... we cannot disguise from ourselves that, apart from all political complications, there is a right and a wrong in this question, and that the right belongs, with all its advantages, to the States of the North[52]." Three days later it asserted, "The North is for freedom of discussion, the South represses freedom of discussion with the tar-brush and the pine-fagot." And again, on January 10, "The Southern States expected sympathy for their undertaking from the public opinion of this country. The tone of the press has already done much to undeceive them...."

Upon receiving the news from South Carolina, the Times, in a lengthy and carefully crafted editorial, addressed each alleged reason for secession, dismissed them as insufficient, and concluded, "... we cannot ignore the fact that, beyond all political complications, there is a right and a wrong in this issue, and the right, along with all its benefits, lies with the Northern States[52]." Three days later, it stated, "The North supports freedom of discussion, while the South suppresses it with intimidation and violence." And again, on January 10, "The Southern States anticipated sympathy for their actions from public opinion in this country. The tone of the press has already done much to disillusion them...."

In general both the metropolitan and the provincial press expressed similar sentiments, though there were exceptions. The Dublin News published with approval a long communication addressed to Irishmen at home and abroad: "... there is no power on earth or in heaven which can keep in peace this unholy co-partnership.... I hope ... that the North will quietly permit the South to retire from the confederacy and bear alone the odium of [V1:pg 46] all mankind[53]...." The Saturday Review thought that deeper than declared differences lay the ruling social structure of the South which now visioned a re-opening of the African Slave Trade, and the occupation by slavery of the whole southern portion of North America. "A more ignoble basis for a great Confederacy it is impossible to conceive, nor one in the long run more precarious.... Assuredly it will be the Northern Confederacy, based on principles of freedom, with a policy untainted by crime, with a free working-class of white men, that will be the one to go on and prosper and become the leader of the New World[54]." The London Chronicle was vigorous in denunciation. "No country on the globe produces a blackguardism, a cowardice or a treachery, so consummate as that of the negro-driving States of the new Southern Confederacy"--a bit of editorial blackguardism in itself[55]. The London Review more moderately stigmatized slavery as the cause, but was lukewarm in praise of Northern idealisms, regarding the whole matter as one of diverging economic systems and in any case as inevitably resulting in dissolution of the Union at some time. The inevitable might as well come now as later and would result in benefit to both sections as well as to the world fearing the monstrous empire of power that had grown up in America[56].

In general, both the metropolitan and provincial press shared similar views, though there were some exceptions. The Dublin News published a long letter addressed to Irish people at home and abroad, expressing approval: "... there is no power on earth or in heaven that can maintain peace in this unholy partnership.... I hope ... that the North will calmly allow the South to withdraw from the confederacy and take on the blame from all of humanity [V1:pg 46]...." The Saturday Review believed that beneath the stated differences lay the dominant social structure of the South, which now envisioned a revival of the African Slave Trade and the expansion of slavery throughout the southern part of North America. "It's hard to imagine a more disgraceful foundation for a major Confederacy, or one that would ultimately be more unstable.... Certainly, it will be the Northern Confederacy, grounded in principles of freedom, with a policy free from crime and a working class of white men, that will advance, thrive, and lead the New World[54]." The London Chronicle was forceful in its condemnation, stating, "No country on earth embodies a level of deceit, cowardice, or treachery like that of the slave-driving states of the new Southern Confederacy," displaying a touch of editorial dishonesty itself[55]. The London Review criticized slavery more moderately as the root cause but was hesitant in praising Northern ideals, viewing the entire situation as a clash of economic systems and believing that, inevitably, the Union would dissolve at some point. It seemed just as well to face this now rather than later, as it would benefit both regions as well as the world, which feared the monstrous empire of power that had developed in America[56].

The great bulk of early expressions by the British press was, in truth, definitely antagonistic to the South, and this was particularly true of the provincial press. Garrison's Liberator, advocating extreme abolition action, had long [V1:pg 47] made a practice of presenting excerpts from British newspapers, speeches and sermons in support of its cause. In 1860 there were thirty-nine such citations; in the first months of 1861 many more, all condemning slavery and the South. For the most part these citations represented a comparatively unknown and uninfluential section, both in politics and literature, of the British people. Matthew Arnold was among the first of men of letters to record his faith that secession was final and, as he hoped, an excellent thing for the North, looking to the purity of race and the opportunity for unhampered advance[57]. If English writers were in any way influenced by their correspondents in the United States they may, indeed, have well been in doubt as to the origin and prospects of the American quarrel. Hawthorne, but recently at home again after seven years' consulship in England, was writing that abolition was not a Northern object in the war just begun. Whittier wrote to his English friends that slavery, and slavery alone, was the basic issue[58]. But literary Britain was slow to express itself save in the Reviews. These, representing varying shades of British upper-class opinion and presenting articles presumably more profound than the newspaper editorials, frequently offered more recondite origins of the American crisis. The Quarterly Review, organ of extreme Conservatism, in its first article, dwelt upon the failure of democratic institutions, a topic not here treated at length since it will be dealt with in a separate chapter as deserving special study. The Quarterly is also the first to advance the argument that the protective tariff, advocated by the North, was a real cause for Southern secession[59]; an idea made much of later, by the elements unfriendly to the North, [V1:pg 48] but not hitherto advanced. In these first issues of the Reviews for 1861, there was frequently put forth the "Southern gentlemen" theory.

The majority of early statements by the British press were, in fact, clearly opposed to the South, especially from the provincial press. Garrison's Liberator, which pushed for extreme abolition actions, had long been in the habit of sharing excerpts from British newspapers, speeches, and sermons that supported its cause. In 1860, there were thirty-nine such references; in the early months of 1861, many more appeared, all denouncing slavery and the South. Most of these references reflected a relatively unknown and insignificant segment of the British population in both politics and literature. Matthew Arnold was among the first notable writers to express his belief that secession was irreversible and, as he hoped, a positive thing for the North, considering the purity of race and the chance for unrestrained progress[57]. If British writers were influenced by their correspondents in the United States, they might have been uncertain about the origins and future of the American conflict. Hawthorne, just back home after seven years as consul in England, was writing that abolition was not a Northern goal in the newly begun war. Whittier told his English friends that slavery, and only slavery, was the core issue[58]. However, literary Britain was slow to speak up except in the Reviews. These publications, which reflected various perspectives of the British upper class and featured articles thought to be more insightful than newspaper editorials, often explored deeper origins of the American crisis. The Quarterly Review, a staunchly Conservative publication, in its initial article focused on the failures of democratic institutions, a subject not elaborated here since it will be covered in a separate chapter that deserves special attention. The Quarterly is also the first to propose that the protective tariff, supported by the North, was a genuine cause for Southern secession[59]; an idea that was later emphasized by factions unsupportive of the North, [V1:pg 48] but had not been previously mentioned. In these initial issues of the Reviews for 1861, the "Southern gentlemen" theory was frequently presented.

"From three thousand miles away, the Southern planters did actually resemble the English country gentleman, which created a sense of kinship and sympathy from those in England who represented the old traditions of landownership. This 'Southern gentleman' theory, which has an undeniable element of truth, is often discussed by some reviewers, and it’s easy to see why it’s popular in the London Clubs... The 'American,' so well-known to British readers during the first half of the century through the accounts of travelers like Mrs. Trollope, now becomes the 'Yankee' and is placed north of the Mason and Dixon line__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Such portrayal was not characteristic of all Reviews, rather of the Tory organs alone, and the Radical Westminster took pains to deny the truth of the picture, asserting again and again that the vital and sole cause of the conflict was slavery. Previous articles are summed up in that of October, 1863, as a profession of the Westminster's opinion throughout: "... the South are fighting for liberty to found a Slave Power. Should it prove successful, truer devil's work, if we may use the metaphor, will rarely have been done[61]."

Such a portrayal wasn’t typical of all reviews, just the Tory ones, and the Radical Westminster made a point to dispute this depiction, insisting repeatedly that the real and only cause of the conflict was slavery. Earlier articles are summarized in the one from October 1863, which reflects the Westminster's stance overall: "... the South is fighting for the freedom to establish a Slave Power. If they succeed, a more wicked act, if we may use the metaphor, will seldom have been carried out[61]."

Fortunate would it have been for the Northern cause, if British opinion generally sympathetic at first on anti-slavery grounds, had not soon found cause to doubt the just basis of its sympathy, from the trend of events in America. Lincoln had been elected on a platform opposing the further territorial expansion of slavery. On that point the North was fairly well united. But the great majority of those who voted for Lincoln would have indignantly [V1:pg 49] repudiated any purpose to take active steps toward the extinction of slavery where it already existed. Lincoln understood this perfectly, and whatever his opinion about the ultimate fate of slavery if prohibited expansion, he from the first took the ground that the terms of his election constituted a mandate limiting his action. As secession developed he rightly centred his thought and effort on the preservation of the Union, a duty imposed by his election to the Presidency.

It would have been a fortunate turn for the Northern cause if British opinion, initially sympathetic due to anti-slavery views, hadn't quickly found reasons to doubt the legitimacy of its support because of the events happening in America. Lincoln had been elected on a platform that opposed any further expansion of slavery into new territories. On this issue, the North was largely unified. However, most of those who voted for Lincoln would have fiercely rejected any intention to actively eliminate slavery where it already existed. Lincoln understood this completely, and despite his views on what should ultimately happen to slavery if expansion was stopped, he initially took the stance that the conditions of his election were a mandate that limited his actions. As secession unfolded, he correctly focused his thoughts and efforts on preserving the Union, which was a responsibility that came with his election as President.

Naturally, as the crisis developed, there were many efforts at still another great compromise. Among the friends of the outgoing President, Buchanan, whose term of office would not expire until March 4, 1861, there were still some Southern leaders, like Jefferson Davis, seeking either a complete surrender to Southern will, or advantages for Southern security in case secession was accomplished. Buchanan appealed hysterically to the old-time love of the Union and to the spirit of compromise. Great congressional committees of both Senate and House of Representatives were formed seeking a solution. Crittenden for the border states between North and South, where, more than anywhere else, there was division of opinion, proposed pledges to be given to the South. Seward, long-time champion of the anti-slavery North, was active in the Senate in suggestion and intrigue seemingly intended to conciliate by concessions. Charles Francis Adams, early a Free Soiler, in the House of Representatives Committee conducted his Republican colleagues along a path apparently leading to a guarantee of slavery as then established[62]. A constitutional amendment was drafted to this effect and received Lincoln's preliminary [V1:pg 50] approval. Finally Lincoln, in his inaugural address, March 4, 1861, declared:

Naturally, as the crisis unfolded, there were many attempts at yet another major compromise. Among the supporters of the outgoing President Buchanan, whose term would not end until March 4, 1861, there were still some Southern leaders, like Jefferson Davis, looking for either complete submission to Southern demands or protections for Southern security in case secession happened. Buchanan desperately appealed to the old love for the Union and the spirit of compromise. Large congressional committees from both the Senate and the House of Representatives were formed to find a solution. Crittenden, representing the border states between North and South, where there was significant division of opinion, proposed commitments to be made to the South. Seward, a long-time supporter of the anti-slavery North, was active in the Senate in suggesting and scheming meant to appease through concessions. Charles Francis Adams, an early Free Soiler, led his Republican colleagues in the House of Representatives Committee down a path that seemed to lead towards a guarantee of slavery as it existed then[62]. A constitutional amendment reflecting this was drafted and received Lincoln's initial [V1:pg 50] approval. Finally, Lincoln, in his inaugural address on March 4, 1861, stated:

"I have no intention, directly or indirectly, to interfere with the institution of slavery in the States where it exists. I believe I have no legal right to do so, and I have no desire to do so."

It should be no matter for surprise, therefore, that, as these efforts were observed in Great Britain, a note of uncertainty began to replace the earlier unanimity of opinion that the future of slavery was at stake in America. This offered an easy excuse for a switch-about of sympathy as British commercial and other interests began to be developed, and even dismayed the ardent friends of the anti-slavery North. Meanwhile the Government of Great Britain, from the very first appearance of the cloud of civil war, had focused its attention on the point of what the events in America portended to British interests and policy. This is the business of governments, and their agents would be condemned as inefficient did they neglect it. But did British governmental policy go beyond this entirely justifiable first thought for immediate British interests to the point of positive hope that England would find an advantage in the breaking up of the great American Republic? American opinion, both then and later, believed Great Britain guilty of this offence, but such criticism was tinged with the passions of the Civil War. Yet a more impartial critic, though possibly an unfriendly one because of his official position, made emphatic declaration to like effect. On January 1, 1861, Baron de Brunow, Russian Ambassador at London, reported to St. Petersburg that, "the English Government, at the bottom of its heart, desires the separation of North America into two republics, which will watch each other jealously and counterbalance one the other. Then England, on terms of peace and commerce with both, [V1:pg 51] would have nothing to fear from either; for she would dominate them, restraining them by their rival ambitions[63]."

It’s not surprising that as these efforts were noticed in Great Britain, a sense of uncertainty began to replace the earlier consensus about the future of slavery in America. This provided an easy justification for a shift in sympathy as British commercial and other interests started to grow, even discouraging the passionate supporters of the anti-slavery North. Meanwhile, the British Government, from the moment the threat of civil war emerged, focused on what the events in America meant for British interests and policy. This is the responsibility of governments, and their representatives would be seen as ineffective if they ignored it. But did British government policy go beyond this justifiable concern for immediate British interests to actively wishing that England would gain from the breakup of the American Republic? At the time and later, American opinion felt that Great Britain was guilty of this betrayal, but such criticism was influenced by the passions of the Civil War. However, a more impartial critic, though possibly biased because of his official position, made a strong statement to the same effect. On January 1, 1861, Baron de Brunow, the Russian Ambassador in London, reported to St. Petersburg that, "the English Government, deep down, wants North America to split into two rival republics that would keep each other in check. Then England, on friendly and commercial terms with both, [V1:pg 51] would have nothing to fear from either; because she would control them, managing their competing ambitions[63]."

If, however, one turns from the surmises of foreign diplomats as to the springs of British policy, to the more authentic evidence of official and private diplomatic correspondence, there is found no proof for such accusations. Certainty neither Lord John Russell, Foreign Secretary, nor Lord Lyons, British Minister at Washington, reveal any animus against the United States. Considering his many personal ties with leaders of both factions Lyons, from the first, reported events with wonderful impartiality, and great clarity. On November 12, 1860, he sent to Russell a full description of the clamour raised in the South over the election of Lincoln, enumerated the resignation of Federal officials (calling these "ill-judged measures"), and expressed the opinion that Lincoln was no Radical. He hoped the storm would blow over without damage to the Union[64]. Russell, for his part, was prompt to instruct Lyons and the British consuls not "to seem to favour one party rather than the other," and not to express opinions or to give advice, unless asked for by the State Governments, in which case the advice should be against all violent action as tending toward civil war[65].

If someone shifts their focus from the guesses made by foreign diplomats about the motivations behind British policy to the more credible information found in official and private diplomatic communications, there’s no evidence to support those claims. It’s clear that neither Lord John Russell, the Foreign Secretary, nor Lord Lyons, the British Minister in Washington, show any hostility towards the United States. Given his many personal connections with leaders from both sides, Lyons reported events from the very beginning with remarkable impartiality and clarity. On November 12, 1860, he sent Russell a detailed account of the uproar in the South following Lincoln’s election, noted the resignation of Federal officials (calling these "ill-judged measures"), and expressed his view that Lincoln was not a Radical. He hoped the situation would settle down without harming the Union[64]. Russell, for his part, quickly instructed Lyons and the British consuls not to "appear to favor one party over the other," and not to share opinions or give advice unless it was requested by the State Governments, in which case the advice should discourage any violent actions as they could lead to civil war[65].

This bare statement may indeed be interpreted as indicating an eager readiness on Russell's part to accept as final the dissolution of the Union, but such an interpretation is not borne out by a reading of his instructions. Rather he was perplexed, and anxious that British agents should not gain the ill-will of either American faction, an ill-will that would be alike detrimental in the future, whether the Union remained unbroken or was destroyed.

This straightforward statement might seem to show that Russell was eager to accept the breakup of the Union as final, but that's not supported by his instructions. Instead, he was confused and worried that British agents wouldn’t win the dislike of either American side, which would be harmful moving forward, whether the Union stayed intact or was completely dissolved.

[V1:pg 52]

Strict instructions against offering advice are therefore repeated frequently[66]. Meanwhile the first concrete problem requiring British action came from the seizure by South Carolina of the Federal customs house at the port of Charleston, and the attempt of the State authorities to collect port dues customarily paid to Federal officials. British shipowners appealed to Consul Bunch for instructions, he to Lyons, and the latter to the American Secretary of State, Judge Black. This was on December 31, 1860, while Buchanan was still President, and Black's answer was evasive, though asserting that the United States must technically regard the events in South Carolina as acts of violent rebellion[67]. Black refused to state what action would be taken if Bunch advised British shipowners to pay, but a way out of the embarrassment was found by advising such payment to State authorities "under protest" as done "under compulsion." To one of his letters to Bunch on this topic, Lyons appended an expression indicative of his own early attitude. "The domestic slavery of the South is a bitter pill which it will be hard enough to get the English to swallow. But if the Slave Trade is to be added to the dose, the least squeamish British stomach will reject it[68]."

Strict instructions against giving advice are therefore repeated often[66]. Meanwhile, the first real issue needing British action stemmed from South Carolina's seizure of the Federal customs house at the port of Charleston and the State authorities' attempt to collect port dues that are typically paid to Federal officials. British shipowners turned to Consul Bunch for guidance, who then contacted Lyons, and Lyons reached out to the American Secretary of State, Judge Black. This happened on December 31, 1860, while Buchanan was still President, and Black's response was vague, although he stated that the United States must technically view the events in South Carolina as acts of violent rebellion[67]. Black declined to specify what action would be taken if Bunch advised British shipowners to pay, but a solution was found by suggesting such payment to State authorities "under protest" as done "under compulsion." In one of his letters to Bunch on this matter, Lyons added a remark that reflected his own early perspective. "The domestic slavery of the South is a bitter pill that it will be hard enough to get the English to swallow. But if the Slave Trade is to be added to the mix, even the least sensitive British stomach will reject it[68]."

Nevertheless the vigorous action of South Carolina, soon followed by other Southern States, made a deep impression on Russell, especially when compared with the uncertainty and irresolution manifested in the attempted compromise measures of Northern statesmen. In a private letter to Lyons, January 10, 1861, he wrote "I do not see how the United States can be cobbled together again by any compromise.... I cannot see any mode of reconciling such [V1:pg 53] parties as these. The best thing now would be that the right to secede should be acknowledged.... I hope sensible men will take this view.... But above all I hope no force will be used[69]." And again twelve days later, "I suppose the break-up of the Union is now inevitable[70]." To Russell, as to most foreign observers, it seemed that if the South with its great wealth, its enormous extent of territory, and its five and one-half millions of population, were determined to leave the Union, no force whatever could compel a return. History failed to record any revolution on so large a scale which had not succeeded. His desire, therefore, was that the North would yield to the inevitable, and would not plunge into a useless civil war disastrous alike to the prosperity of America and of foreign nations. Russell's first hope was that the South would forgo secession; his second, this accomplished, that there would be no war, and in this sense he instructed Lyons. The latter, less expectant of peaceful separation, and more aware of the latent power of the North, maintained throughout his entire service at Washington that there was at least a chance that the North could subdue the South by might of arms[71], but he also, looking to British interests, saw his early duty, before war broke, in cautious suggestions against forcible Northern action. Thus from January to March, [V1:pg 54] 1861, British effort and indirect advice were based on the hope that British trade interests might escape the tribulations inevitable from a civil conflict in America. Beyond that point there was no grasp of the complications likely to arise in case of war, and no clear formulation of British policy[72].

Nevertheless, South Carolina's strong actions, soon followed by other Southern states, made a big impact on Russell, especially when compared to the indecision and uncertainty shown by Northern leaders trying to negotiate compromises. In a private letter to Lyons on January 10, 1861, he wrote, "I don't see how the United States can be put back together again by any compromise... I can't see any way to reconcile such [V1:pg 53] parties as these. The best thing now would be for the right to secede to be recognized... I hope sensible people will take this view... But above all, I hope no force will be used[69]." And again, twelve days later, he said, "I suppose the breakup of the Union is now inevitable[70]." To Russell, as to most foreign observers, it seemed that if the South, with its great wealth, vast territory, and five and a half million population, was determined to leave the Union, no force could compel their return. History had not recorded any large-scale revolution that hadn’t succeeded. Therefore, he hoped the North would accept the inevitable and avoid plunging into a pointless civil war that would be disastrous for both America and foreign nations. Russell first hoped that the South would choose not to secede; his second hope, if that failed, was for no war, and he communicated this to Lyons. Lyons, less optimistic about a peaceful separation and more aware of the North's latent power, maintained throughout his entire time in Washington that there was at least a chance that the North could defeat the South by force[71], but he also recognized his duty to British interests and cautiously suggested against any Northern military actions before war broke out. Thus, from January to March, [V1:pg 54] 1861, British efforts and indirect advice were aimed at protecting British trade interests from the turmoil that would inevitably come from civil conflict in America. Beyond that point, there was no understanding of the complications likely to arise from war, and no clear British policy was formulated[72].

In fact up to the middle of March, 1861, both public and official British opinion discounted armed conflict, or at least any determined Northern effort to recover the South. Early British attitude was, therefore, based on a misconception. As this became clear, public opinion began to break from a united humanitarian pro-Northern sentiment and to show, in some quarters, quite another face. Even as early as January the Economist expressed wonder that the Northern States had not availed themselves gladly of the chance to "shake off such an incubus, and to purify themselves of such a stain[73]." and a month later professed to believe that Great Britain would willingly permit the North to secure compensation for loss of territory by annexing Canada--provided the Canadians themselves desired it. This, it was argued, would directly benefit England herself by cutting down military expenditures[74]. The London Press indulged in similar speculation, though from the angle of a Canadian annexation of the Northern States, whose more sober citizens must by now be weary of the sham of American democracy, and disgusted with the rowdyism of political elections, which "combine the morals of a horse race, the manners of a dog fight, the passions of a tap-room, and the emotions of a gambling [V1:pg 55] house[75]." Probably such suggestions had little real purpose or meaning at the moment, but it is interesting that this idea of a "compensation" in Canada should have been voiced thus early. Even in the United States the same thought had occurred to a few political leaders. Charles Sumner held it, though too wise, politically, to advance it in the face of the growing Northern determination to preserve the Union. It lay at the bottom of his increasing bitterness toward his old friend Charles Francis Adams, now busy in schemes intended, apparently, to restore the Union by compromise, and it led Sumner to hope for appointment as Minister to England[76].

In fact, up until the middle of March 1861, both public and official British opinion dismissed the likelihood of armed conflict or at least any serious Northern attempt to reclaim the South. The early British stance was, therefore, based on a misunderstanding. As this became clear, public opinion began to shift away from a unified humanitarian pro-Northern sentiment and started to reveal, in some areas, a very different perspective. Even as early as January, the Economist expressed surprise that the Northern States hadn't taken the opportunity to "shake off such a burden and to cleanse themselves of such a stain[73]." A month later, it claimed to believe that Great Britain would gladly allow the North to gain compensation for territorial loss by annexing Canada—assuming the Canadians themselves wanted it. This, it was argued, would directly benefit England by reducing military costs[74]. The London Press entertained similar ideas, but from the perspective of a Canadian annexation of the Northern States, whose more rational citizens must by now be tired of the facade of American democracy and disgusted with the chaos of political elections, which "combine the morals of a horse race, the manners of a dog fight, the passions of a tavern, and the emotions of a gambling [V1:pg 55]house[75]." These suggestions likely had little real intent or significance at the time, but it is notable that this idea of "compensation" in Canada was expressed so early. Even in the United States, the same thought had crossed the minds of a few political leaders. Charles Sumner believed it, though he was too politically savvy to promote it amid the growing Northern resolve to maintain the Union. This feeling underpinned his increasing bitterness toward his old friend Charles Francis Adams, who was now engaged in plans that seemed aimed at restoring the Union through compromise, and it led Sumner to hope for an appointment as Minister to England[76].

The chief organ of British upper-class opinion, the Times, was one of the first to begin the process of "face about," as civil war in America seemed imminent[77]. Viewed from the later attitude of the Times, the earlier expressions of that paper, and in truth of many British journals, seem merely the customary platitudinous British holding up of horrified hands at American slavery. On January 19, 1861, a strong editorial still proclaimed the folly of South Carolina, as acting "without law, without justice," but displayed a real dismay at the possible consequences of war to British trade and commerce. On January 22, the Times reprinted an article from the Economist, on a probable cessation of cotton supply and editorially professed great alarm, even advocating an early recognition of the Southern confederacy if needed to maintain that supply. From this time on there [V1:pg 56] is no further note in the Times of the righteousness of the Northern cause; but while it is still asserted that war would be folly, the strength of the South, its superiority as a military nation, are depicted.

The main voice of British high society, the Times, was among the first to start the shift in perspective as the American Civil War seemed on the brink of happening[77]. Looking back from the Times' later stance, the earlier comments from the paper, and many other British publications, come across as typical outrage over American slavery. On January 19, 1861, a strong editorial still denounced South Carolina for acting "without law, without justice," but also showed genuine concern about how war could impact British trade and commerce. On January 22, the Times republished an article from the Economist about a potential halt in cotton supplies and expressed significant alarm, even suggesting that the Southern confederacy might be recognized early if it was necessary to secure that supply. From that point on, the [V1:pg 56] Times makes no further mention of the justice of the Northern cause; although it still claims that war would be foolish, it describes the South's strength and military superiority.

A long break of nearly six weeks follows with little editorial comment. Soon the correspondence from New York, previously written by Bancroft Davis, and extremely favourable to the Northern cause, was discontinued. W.H. Russell, the famous war correspondent of the Crimea, was summoned to London and, according to his own story, upon being given papers, clippings, and correspondence (largely articles from the New York Herald) supporting the right of the South to secede, hastily took his departure for America to report upon the situation[78]. He sailed from Queenstown on March 3, and arrived in New York on March 16. At last on March 12, the Times took positive ground in favour of the justice of the Southern cause.

A long break of nearly six weeks followed with very little editorial comment. Soon, the correspondence from New York, previously written by Bancroft Davis and very supportive of the Northern cause, was stopped. W.H. Russell, the famous war correspondent from the Crimea, was called to London and, according to his own story, after being given documents, clippings, and correspondence (mainly articles from the New York Herald) that backed the South's right to secede, quickly left for America to report on the situation[78]. He set sail from Queenstown on March 3 and arrived in New York on March 16. Finally, on March 12, the Times took a definite stand in support of the Southern cause.

"There’s been no betrayal causing this disruption, and the principles stated are such that they resonate with every free and enlightened society. This illustrates the vastly different circumstances under which the two rival Republics emerge. However, people will not ultimately judge these matters based on feelings; they will be largely influenced by their own interests. The two Republics should be assessed not by what they claim or their past, but by their actions and their standing among global powers. Their internal structures are their own concern; their financial and political systems are definitely ours. Brazil is a slave-holding Empire, but through its integrity and conduct, it has managed to secure a place in the hierarchy of nations that is far superior to many powers that do not have this domestic issue. If the Northern Confederacy of America shows a commitment to act in a narrow, exclusive, and unsocial manner, while its Southern rival extends friendship to everyone except its own enslaved individuals, we shouldn’t be surprised if the North, despite the righteousness of its cause and the significant advantage of being free from Slavery, falls into a lesser position and loses the sympathy and respect of the world."

This to Northern view, was a sad relapse from that high moral tone earlier addressed to the South notifying slave-holders that England would not "stultify the policy of half a century for the sake of an extended cotton trade[79]."

This Northern perspective was a disappointing step back from the strong moral stance previously communicated to the South, informing slave owners that England would not "undermine the policy of half a century for the sake of a bigger cotton trade[79]."

The Economist, with more consistency, still reported the violence and recklessness of the South, yet in logical argument proved to its own satisfaction the impossibility of Northern reconquest, and urged a peaceful separation[80]. The Spectator, even though pro-Northern, had at first small hope of reunion by force, and offered consolation in the thought that there would still remain a United States of America "strong, powerful and free; all the stronger for the loss of the Black South[81]." In short from all quarters the public press, whatever its sympathy, united in decrying war as a useless effort doomed to failure if undertaken in the hope of restoring the Union. Such public opinion, however, was not necessarily governmental opinion. The latter was indeed more slow to make up its mind and more considerate in expressing itself. When it became clear that in all probability the North would fight, there was still no conception, any more than in the United States itself, of the duration and intensity of the conflict. Indeed, Russell yet hoped, as late as the end of January, that no protracted war would occur. Nevertheless he was compelled to face the situation in its relation to British commerce.

The Economist consistently reported on the violence and recklessness in the South, but its logical arguments led it to conclude that Northern reconquest was impossible, advocating for a peaceful separation[80]. The Spectator, although pro-Northern, initially had little hope for a forceful reunion and found solace in the idea that there would still be a United States of America "strong, powerful, and free; all the stronger for the loss of the Black South[81]." In summary, from all sides, the media, regardless of its stance, condemned war as a futile endeavor doomed to fail if it aimed to restore the Union. However, this public opinion didn't necessarily reflect governmental views. The government was indeed slower to make decisions and more careful in its communication. When it became evident that the North would likely engage in conflict, there was still no understanding, similar to that in the United States itself, of how long and intense the conflict would be. In fact, Russell still hoped, as late as the end of January, that a long war wouldn’t take place. Nevertheless, he had to confront the situation regarding British commerce.

On February 16, Russell addressed Lyons on that aspect of possible war which would at once call for a determination [V1:pg 58] of British policy. "Above all things," he wrote, "endeavour to prevent a blockade of the Southern coast. It would produce misery, discord, and enmity incalculable[82]." Within a week Forster, a thorough friend of the North throughout the whole war, was interrogating the Ministry in the House of Commons in regard to the situation at Charleston, and expressing the hope that England would not in any way attempt to interfere[83]. This was the first reference in Parliament, its sittings but just renewed after the long vacation, to the American conflict, but British commercial interests were being forced to a keener attention, and already men in many circles were asking themselves what should be the proper governmental attitude; how soon this new Southern Confederacy could justly claim European recognition; how far and how fast European governments ought to go in acknowledging such a claim; what ought to be the proper policy and position of a neutral power; whether, indeed, a declaration of neutrality ought to be issued.

On February 16, Russell talked to Lyons about a potential war that would require a clear decision on British policy. "Above all things," he wrote, "try to prevent a blockade of the Southern coast. It would cause incredible suffering, conflict, and hostility." Within a week, Forster, a strong supporter of the North throughout the war, was questioning the Ministry in the House of Commons about the situation in Charleston and expressing his hope that England would not interfere. This was the first mention in Parliament, which had just reconvened after a long break, regarding the American conflict, but British commercial interests were becoming more attentive, and already people in many circles were wondering what the government's stance should be; how soon the new Southern Confederacy could rightfully seek European recognition; how far and how quickly European governments should go in acknowledging that claim; what the appropriate policy and position of a neutral power should be; and whether a declaration of neutrality should be issued.

With these questions rapidly coming to the front, it became important for British statesmen to know something about the leaders in this new Southern movement, the attitude of the people in general, and the purposes of the [V1:pg 59] new Government. Here, unfortunately, Lord Lyons could be no guide. The consuls in the South, however, were in a position to give their impressions. On February 28, 1861, Bunch wrote to Russell, describing the election of Davis and Stephens[84], to the Presidency and Vice-Presidency of the Confederacy, and giving a personal characterization of many members of the Government. He was rather caustic. Davis, he said, was the only able man, and he, unfortunately, was a confirmed "manifest destiny" leader, so much so in fact that Bunch prophesied a renewal of filibustering when once the North had acquiesced in a Southern State and the fear of the North had passed. Bunch had no faith in any future greatness of the South, asserting that it would be a State despised among nations for its maintenance of slavery, and that it could not hope for any encouragement or sympathy from the humane nations of Europe; in fact, his entire characterization was wholly damning to the South. Yet it is to be noted that he never for a moment questioned that the South had already actually established its independence. This he seems to take for granted. Thus again, and from another quarter, there was presented the double difficulty of England in regard to the Civil War--the difficulty of reconciling sentiments of humanity long preached by Great Britain, with her commercial interests and her certainty that a new State was being born.

With these questions quickly rising to the forefront, it became important for British politicians to understand the leaders of this new Southern movement, the general attitude of the people, and the goals of the [V1:pg 59] new government. Unfortunately, Lord Lyons couldn’t provide any guidance. However, the consuls in the South were able to share their impressions. On February 28, 1861, Bunch wrote to Russell about the election of Davis and Stephens[84] as President and Vice President of the Confederacy, and provided personal assessments of many government members. He was quite critical. According to him, Davis was the only able leader, and unfortunately, he was a staunch "manifest destiny" advocate. Bunch even predicted a revival of filibustering once the North accepted a Southern state and their fear of the North faded away. Bunch had little faith in any future success for the South, claiming it would be looked down upon by other nations for upholding slavery, and that it could not expect support or sympathy from the humane countries of Europe; indeed, his entire assessment was completely damaging to the South. Yet, it is noteworthy that he never questioned for a moment that the South had already achieved its independence. He seemed to take this for granted. Therefore, from another perspective, the double challenge faced by England regarding the Civil War was again presented—the challenge of aligning the humanitarian principles long advocated by Great Britain with her commercial interests and her recognition that a new state was being formed.

For men in the Northern Government Lyons was in a position to report, but up to the end of January he had not written in any great detail with regard to the new administration and its make-up, though on January 7, he had informed Russell that Seward would be the Secretary of State and had expressed the fear that with regard to Great Britain he would be "a dangerous Foreign Minister[85]." Lincoln was still in Illinois and the constituency of the [V1:pg 60] Cabinet was yet uncertain, but Seward's voice was sure to be a powerful one. Occasionally Lyons found some opportunity to talk with him. On February 4, 1861, in an official letter to Russell, Lyons reported at length an interview with Seward, in which the latter had expressed his extreme confidence that the trouble in America was but superficial and that union sentiment in the South would soon prevail[86]. In a private letter of the same date, however, Lyons asserted that Seward was indeed likely to be a very dangerous Secretary of State. He had told Lyons that if European governments interfered to protect their commerce, he could unite America by a foreign war in order to resist such interference[87]. Again, on February 12, while himself expressing hope that a solution might be found for the difficulties in America, Lyons warned Russell that there were those who would solve these difficulties by a foreign war, especially if foreign governments refused to acknowledge a United States declaration without formal blockade closing the Southern ports[88]. Writing privately, Lyons exhibited great anxiety in regard to Seward's attitude and suggested that the best safeguard would be close union by England and France, for if these two governments took exactly the same stand in regard to trade, Seward would hardly dare to carry out his threat[89].

For the men in the Northern Government, Lyons was able to report, but by the end of January, he hadn't provided much detail about the new administration and its composition. However, on January 7, he told Russell that Seward would be the Secretary of State and expressed concern that he would be "a dangerous Foreign Minister[85]." Lincoln was still in Illinois, and the composition of the [V1:pg 60] Cabinet was still uncertain, but Seward's opinion was bound to carry weight. Occasionally, Lyons found chances to speak with him. On February 4, 1861, in an official letter to Russell, Lyons detailed a meeting with Seward, where Seward conveyed his strong confidence that the issues in America were merely superficial and that Southern union sentiment would soon prevail[86]. In a private letter on the same day, however, Lyons maintained that Seward was likely to be a very dangerous Secretary of State. He had told Lyons that if European governments intervened to protect their commerce, he could unite America through a foreign war to resist such interference[87]. Again, on February 12, while expressing hope for a resolution to the troubles in America, Lyons warned Russell that some would resolve these issues through foreign war, especially if foreign governments refused to recognize a United States declaration without a formal blockade closing the Southern ports[88]. In private writings, Lyons showed significant anxiety regarding Seward's stance and suggested that the best safeguard would be a close alliance between England and France, since if these two governments took the same approach to trade, Seward would hardly dare to follow through on his threat[89].

Lyons' letter of February 4 called out from Russell an instruction in which it was repeated that advice to either party should be withheld and a strictly neutral attitude maintained, and Russell concluded by an assertion that if the United States attempted a jingo policy toward England, the British Cabinet would be tolerant because of its feeling of strength but that "blustering demonstrations" must [V1:pg 61] not be carried too far[90]. Even as early as December, 1860, Russell had foreseen the possibility of what he considered a mere jingo policy for home effect in America. Now, however, upon the repeated expression of fears from Lyons that this might be more than mere "bunkum," Russell began to instruct Lyons not to permit English dignity to be infringed, while at the same time desiring him to be cautious against stirring American antagonism. Lyons' earlier disquietude seems, indeed, to have passed away for a time, and on February 26 he wrote that everyone was waiting to see what Lincoln would do when inaugurated, that there was still hope of compromise, and that in his own view this was still possible. In this letter the tone is more important than the matter, and so far as Lyons is concerned the tone is all distinctly hopeful, all favourable to a resumption of normal relations between the North and South. He at least had no hope of disruption, and no happiness in it[91].

Lyons' letter from February 4 prompted Russell to send an instruction reaffirming that advice to either side should be avoided and that a strictly neutral stance should be upheld. Russell concluded by stating that if the United States pursued an aggressive policy toward England, the British Cabinet would remain tolerant due to its sense of strength, but that "blustering demonstrations" must not go too far. Even as early as December 1860, Russell had anticipated the possibility of what he viewed as a mere aggressive policy for domestic purposes in America. However, after Lyons repeatedly expressed concerns that this might be more than just "nonsense," Russell began to advise Lyons not to allow English dignity to be compromised, while also urging him to be cautious not to provoke American hostility. Lyons' earlier unease seemed to ease for a while, and on February 26, he wrote that everyone was waiting to see what Lincoln would do upon taking office, that there was still hope for compromise, and that in his opinion, this was still achievable. In this letter, the tone is more significant than the content, and as far as Lyons is concerned, the tone is distinctly optimistic, favoring a return to normal relations between the North and South. He had no hopes for disruption and no satisfaction in it.

Before this communication could reach England Russell had thoroughly awakened to the seriousness of the American situation in relation to British foreign trade. On March 9, writing privately to Lyons, he stated, "I hope you are [V1:pg 62] getting on well with the new President. If he blockades the Southern ports we shall be in a difficulty. But according to all American doctrine it must be an actual blockade kept up by an efficient force[92]." Thus, before any act had really occurred in America, the matter of a blockade was occupying the attention of British statesmen. One difficulty at the time was that there was no one in England qualified to speak for the new administration at Washington. Dallas, the American Minister appointed under the Buchanan administration, while, unlike some other diplomatic representatives abroad, faithful to the cause of the United States, was nevertheless not wholly trusted by Lincoln or by Seward, and was thus handicapped in representing to Russell American conditions or intentions. Indeed he had very little communication with Russell. Adams' nomination to England was known to Lyons on March 20, for on that day he telegraphed to Russell, "Mr. Charles Francis Adams, of Massachusetts, is appointed Minister in London. I think it a very good appointment[93]." This news was received in London on April 2, but over six weeks were yet to elapse before Adams reached his post. The appointment of Adams, however, seemed to Lyons a matter of congratulation in his hope that no vicious anti-British policy would be indulged in by Seward. Ten days after his telegram, he wrote at length to Russell, making an excellent statement and analysis in regard to the character of Adams.

Before this message could reach England, Russell had fully realized how serious the American situation was for British foreign trade. On March 9, he wrote privately to Lyons, “I hope you are [V1:pg 62] getting along well with the new President. If he blockades the Southern ports, we'll be in trouble. But according to all American doctrine, it must be a real blockade maintained by an effective force[92].” So, even before anything significant happened in America, the idea of a blockade was already on the minds of British politicians. One issue at that time was that there was no one in England who could accurately represent the new administration in Washington. Dallas, the American Minister chosen under the Buchanan administration, although loyal to the United States unlike some other diplomats overseas, wasn’t fully trusted by Lincoln or Seward, which made it hard for him to convey American conditions or intentions to Russell. In fact, he had very little communication with Russell. Lyons learned about Adams' appointment to England on March 20, because on that day he sent a telegram to Russell saying, “Mr. Charles Francis Adams, of Massachusetts, is appointed Minister in London. I think it’s a very good appointment[93].” This news reached London on April 2, but it would be over six weeks before Adams arrived at his post. Nevertheless, Lyons saw Adams' appointment as a reason to celebrate, hoping that Seward wouldn’t pursue a harmful anti-British policy. Ten days after his telegram, he wrote a detailed letter to Russell, providing an insightful assessment and analysis of Adams' character.

"Mr. Adams is the son of John Quincy Adams, the fifth President of the U.S., and the grandson of John Adams, the second President. His grandfather was the first American minister in England. His father was one of the diplomats who signed the Convention in London on July 3, 1815. Mr. Adams served as a member of the House of Representatives for one of the districts in Massachusetts and aligned with the more moderate faction of the 'Republican' Party. During the last session of Congress, he delivered a notable speech about the state of the Union, disputing the validity of the Southern States' complaints while expressing his willingness to make any concessions that were compatible with honor and principle. He is regarded as a person of strong independence and is known for being very steadfast in his beliefs. He has a calm and modest demeanor and comes from a wealthy background. Mrs. Adams hails from a prominent family in Massachusetts, the Brooks family. The late wife of Mr. Edward Everett, who, as your Lordship is aware, has served as Minister in London and Secretary of State, was her sister__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Similar characterizations were being forwarded at almost the same time by Bunch in regard to the Southern Commissioners, now being despatched to London, but they were not so favourable. Mann, wrote Bunch, was the son of a "bankrupt grocer." His personal character was "not good," yet he alone of the three Commissioners appointed had had diplomatic experience. Yancey, it was stated, was an able lawyer, a stirring orator, and a recognized leader of the secession movement, but he was also extremely pro-slavery in his views, had expressed himself in favour of a renewal of the slave trade, and throughout his career had been a "manifest destiny" man. Of Rost, Bunch had no knowledge. In conclusion Bunch described the extreme confidence expressed in the South in "King Cotton," and in rather bitter criticism stated that the Southern Commissioners thought even England, the foe of slavery, would now be compelled to bend the knee and recognize the South in order to get cotton[95].

Similar views were being shared almost simultaneously by Bunch regarding the Southern Commissioners, who were now being sent to London, but they weren’t as favorable. Bunch wrote that Mann was the son of a "bankrupt grocer." His personal character was "not good," yet he was the only one of the three Commissioners appointed with diplomatic experience. Yancey was described as a skilled lawyer, an inspiring speaker, and a recognized leader of the secession movement, but he also held extremely pro-slavery views, had advocated for a resurgence of the slave trade, and had always been a supporter of "manifest destiny." Bunch had no information about Rost. In conclusion, Bunch noted the strong confidence in the South in "King Cotton," and in a rather critical tone, pointed out that the Southern Commissioners believed that even England, the opponent of slavery, would have to submit and recognize the South to secure cotton[95].

The Northern British Consuls on the other hand took an astonishingly pro-Northern view of the whole situation. Archibald, consul at New York, wrote to Russell soon after the fall of Sumter, an exceedingly strong statement of his [V1:pg 64] faith in the power of the North and its fixed and unalterable determination to force the South back into the Union, his confidence in Northern success, and his belief in the justice of the Northern cause. He ventured to suggest the proper policy for England to pursue, viz., to offer immediately her services in mediation but wholly and clearly on the side of the North. He stated that if England did not feel free to offer mediation, she should at least show "such a consistent and effective demonstration of sympathy and aid" for the North as would help in shortening the war[96]. The British Consul at Boston wrote to Russell in much the same vein. So far, indeed, did these men go in expressing their sympathy with the North, that Lyons, on April 27, commented to Russell that these consuls had "taken the Northern War Fever," and that he had mildly reproved Archibald[97].

The Northern British Consuls, on the other hand, had an surprisingly pro-Northern perspective on the entire situation. Archibald, the consul in New York, wrote to Russell shortly after the fall of Sumter, making a very strong statement about his faith in the North's power and its unwavering determination to bring the South back into the Union. He expressed confidence in Northern success and believed in the justice of the Northern cause. He suggested that England should immediately offer its services for mediation, but clearly and entirely on the side of the North. He remarked that if England didn't feel free to propose mediation, it should at least show "such a consistent and effective demonstration of sympathy and aid" for the North as would help shorten the war[96]. The British Consul in Boston wrote to Russell in a similar manner. Indeed, these men were so expressive of their support for the North that Lyons, on April 27, noted to Russell that these consuls had "caught the Northern War Fever," and that he had gently reproached Archibald[97].

With the inauguration of Lincoln on March 4, and the installation of Seward as Secretary of State, it was possible for Lyons to become more active in his efforts to prevent a disruption of British Trade. On March 20 he told Seward in a confidential conversation:

With Lincoln's inauguration on March 4 and Seward taking office as Secretary of State, Lyons was able to become more involved in his efforts to prevent any disruption of British trade. On March 20, he informed Seward during a private conversation:

"... If the United States decided to forcibly stop such a crucial trade between Great Britain and the cotton-growing states, I couldn't predict what might happen.

"... However, it was extremely important for England to obtain affordable cotton. If the price of cotton were to rise significantly and British ships were simultaneously barred from the Southern ports, there would be immense pressure on Her Majesty's Government to do whatever it could to open those ports. If Her Majesty's Government believed it was their duty to act, they would likely try to achieve their goals in a way that aligned with their friendly relations with both regions of this country and with the established principles of International Law. Regarding the latter, it certainly seemed that the simplest, if not the only solution, would be to recognize the Southern Confederacy__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

This was plain speaking, and Lyons' threat of recognizing the South did not at the moment stir Seward to any retort. But five days later, on March 25, Lyons gave a dinner to Seward and a number of the foreign Ministers, and there Seward's violent talk about seizing any and all ships that tried to trade with the South, even if there was no blockade, made Lyons very anxious. As a host he diverted the conversation lest it become too acrimonious, but he himself told Seward

This was straightforward talk, and Lyons' threat to recognize the South didn't immediately provoke a response from Seward. But five days later, on March 25, Lyons hosted a dinner for Seward and several foreign ministers, where Seward's aggressive statements about confiscating any and all ships attempting to trade with the South, even without a blockade, made Lyons quite nervous. As the host, he changed the subject to prevent the conversation from becoming too heated, but he personally told Seward

"... that it was truly a very serious matter that I didn't want to discuss; that his plan seemed to me to effectively create a paper blockade along the vast coast of the seceding States; that referring to it as an enforcement of the Revenue Laws made the situation even more serious, as it forced Foreign Powers to choose between recognizing the Southern Confederation or accepting the disruption of their trade__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Lyons' advice to Russell was that no rebuff should be given the Southern Commissioners when they arrived in London, but that they be treated well. This, he thought, might open Seward's eyes to his folly. Still Lyons did not yet fully believe that Seward would be so vigorous as his language seemed to imply, and on March 29 he wrote that "prudent counsels" were in the ascendant, that there would be no interference with trade "at present," and that a quieter tone was everywhere perceptible in Washington[100].

Lyons advised Russell that no rejection should be given to the Southern Commissioners when they arrived in London, and they should be treated well. He believed this might make Seward realize his mistakes. However, Lyons still didn't fully trust that Seward would be as forceful as his words suggested. On March 29, he wrote that "prudent counsels" were gaining support, that there would be no interference with trade "at present," and that a calmer atmosphere was noticeable throughout Washington[100].

From the point of view of the British Minister at [V1:pg 66] Washington, the danger spot in relations between the United States and Great Britain lay in this matter of interference with trade to Southern ports. Naturally, and as in duty bound, he sought to preserve that trade. At first, indeed, he seems to have thought that even though a civil war really ensued the trade might continue uninterrupted. Certainly he bore hard and constantly on this one point, seeking to influence not only officials at Washington but the public press. Thus, in a letter to Bunch dated April 12, 1861, at a time when he knew that W.H. Russell, the Times correspondent, would shortly appear in Charleston, he instructed Bunch to remember that in talking to Russell he must especially impress him with the idea that any interruption of trade might and probably would result in a British recognition of the South. Lyons wrote, "... the only chance, if chance there still be of preventing an interruption of the English commerce with the S. is the fear entertained here, that it would lead to our recognizing the S.C.[101]" In these words is revealed, however, as in other communications from Lyons, the fact that he was striving to prevent an interruption of trade rather than that he was convinced such interruption ought to result in a British recognition of the South. Indeed, as will be seen, when the blockade was at last declared, Lyons thought it no cause for recognition and was most tolerant of its early ineffectiveness.

From the perspective of the British Minister in [V1:pg 66] Washington, the crucial tension in relations between the United States and Great Britain was the issue of trade interference with Southern ports. Naturally, he felt it was his duty to protect that trade. Initially, he seemed to believe that even if a civil war broke out, the trade could continue without disruption. He continually focused on this issue, trying to sway not just officials in Washington but also the media. In a letter to Bunch dated April 12, 1861, knowing that W.H. Russell, the correspondent from the Times, would soon be in Charleston, he instructed Bunch to make it clear to Russell that any disruption in trade could and likely would lead to British recognition of the South. Lyons wrote, "... the only chance, if chance there still is to prevent an interruption of English commerce with the South, is the fear here that it would lead us to recognize the South Carolina. [101]" However, these words highlight, as do other communications from Lyons, that he was really trying to prevent a trade disruption rather than being convinced that such a disruption should result in British recognition of the South. In fact, as will be shown, when the blockade was finally announced, Lyons did not see it as a reason for recognition and was quite lenient about its initial ineffectiveness.

While Lyons was thus keeping in close touch with Seward, the relations between England and America at London were exceedingly meagre. All that the American Minister Dallas knew of Russell's intentions is summed up in his despatches to Seward of March 22 and April 9, 1861[102]. On the former date, he gave an account of an interview with Russell in which the latter simply refused to [V1:pg 67] pledge himself against a recognition of the Confederacy; in the latter, presenting a long memorial written by Seward to all of the larger European Governments arguing in friendly spirit the cause of the North, Dallas reported that he drew from Russell merely a general expression of England's kindly feeling towards the United States and her hope that there might still be a peaceful solution. Russell again refused to make any pledge in regard to English policy. In this interview it was tacitly agreed that it would be better for Great Britain to await Adams' arrival before taking any definite action, or so at least Dallas understood Russell--though the latter later denied that any pledge of delay was given. There is no doubt, however, that in Russell's mind, whatever he might say to Dallas, the separation in America was an accomplished fact and the hope of Great Britain was centred upon the idea of a peaceful separation.

While Lyons was keeping in close contact with Seward, the relationship between England and America in London was quite limited. All the American Minister Dallas knew about Russell's intentions is summed up in his messages to Seward from March 22 and April 9, 1861[102]. On the first date, he detailed a meeting with Russell, where the latter simply refused to commit to not recognizing the Confederacy; and in the latter message, after presenting a lengthy memo written by Seward to the major European Governments making a friendly case for the North, Dallas reported that he received from Russell only a general expression of England's goodwill towards the United States and her hope for a peaceful resolution. Russell again declined to make any commitments regarding English policy. During this meeting, it was implicitly agreed that it would be better for Great Britain to wait for Adams' arrival before taking any definitive action, or at least that’s how Dallas interpreted Russell—although the latter later claimed that no such delay was agreed upon. However, there is no doubt that in Russell's mind, regardless of what he said to Dallas, the separation in America was a done deal, and Great Britain's hope was focused on the idea of a peaceful separation.

Up to and including April 1, indeed, Lyons had been reporting that no definite stand was yet being taken by the American Government. At the same time Russell was continuing his instructions to Lyons to recommend conciliation "but never to obtrude advice unasked[103]." Yet Russell was not wholly undisturbed by the reports of Seward's quarrelsome attitude, for in a private letter of the same date as the preceding, he wrote to Lyons, "I rely upon your wisdom, patience, and prudence, to steer us through the dangers of this crisis. If it can possibly be helped Mr. Seward must not be allowed to get us into a quarrel. I shall see the Southerners when they come, but not officially, and keep them at a proper distance[104]." It is an interesting query, whether this fear thus expressed of Seward's temper was not of distinct benefit to the United States at the moment when the Southern Commissioners [V1:pg 68] arrived in England. The inference would seem to be clear, that in spite of Lyons' advice to treat them well, the effect upon Russell of Seward's attitude was to treat them coolly. Russell was indeed distinctly worried by Seward's unfriendly attitude.

Up to and including April 1, Lyons had been reporting that the American Government had not yet taken a clear position. At the same time, Russell continued to instruct Lyons to recommend conciliation "but never to offer unsolicited advice." Yet Russell was not completely at ease with Seward's combative stance, as he wrote to Lyons in a private letter on the same date as the previous correspondence, "I trust in your wisdom, patience, and prudence to guide us through the dangers of this crisis. If it can be avoided, Mr. Seward must not be allowed to drag us into a conflict. I will meet with the Southerners when they come, but not in an official capacity, and I will keep them at a proper distance." It raises an interesting question whether Russell's expressed concern about Seward's temperament was actually beneficial to the United States at the moment the Southern Commissioners arrived in England. The implication seems clear: despite Lyons' advice to treat them well, the impact of Seward's attitude led Russell to treat them coldly. Russell was indeed noticeably worried by Seward's uncooperative stance.

In the meantime the British press and public, while still uncertain and divided as to the merits of the conflict were now substantially a unit in accepting separation as final. The Times, with judicial ponderosity declared: "The new nationality has been brought forth after a very short period of gestation.... and the Seceding States have now constituted themselves a nation[105] ..." At the other end of the scale in newspaper "tone," the London Press jeered at the Northern American eagle as having "had his tail pulled out and his wings clipped--yet the meek bird now holds out his claws to be pared, with a resignation that would be degrading in the most henpecked of domestic fowls[106]." Having now veered about to expressions of confidence in the permanency of the Southern Confederacy the Times was also compelled to alter its opinion of Southern Statesmen. An editorial gave high praise to the Confederate Congress sitting at Montgomery, stated its personnel to be far superior to that of the Congress at Washington, yet was unable to resist making the customary reference to manners traditionally American;

In the meantime, the British press and public, while still unsure and divided about the merits of the conflict, largely agreed that separation was final. The Times, with a tone of serious authority, stated: "The new nationality has emerged after a very short period of development... and the Seceding States have now become a nation[105] ..." At the other end of the spectrum in terms of newspaper "tone," the London Press mocked the Northern American eagle, saying it had "had its tail pulled out and its wings clipped—yet the meek bird now extends its claws to be trimmed, with a resignation that would be humiliating for even the most henpecked of domestic birds[106]." Now leaning towards expressing confidence in the permanence of the Southern Confederacy, the Times was also forced to change its view on Southern statesmen. An editorial praised the Confederate Congress in Montgomery, claiming its members were far superior to those in the Congress at Washington, yet couldn't help but include the usual comments about traditionally American manners;

"Regarding Congress itself, we can't help but share the naïve observations of a visitor who praised it. 'Gentlemen here [Montgomery] who have spent considerable time in Washington, D.C., state that they have never seen such hard work, care, decorum, politeness, and enjoyable Congressional proceedings. No member has shown up in their seat under the influence of liquor or wine, not a harsh word [V1:pg 69] has been spoken in debate, and everyone demonstrates unwavering energy and determination__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.'"

The most of the British press quickly followed the lead of the Times, forgot its previous dictum that the South was in the control of "ignorant ruffians," and dilated upon the statemanlike directness and sagacity of Southern leaders as contrasted with the stupidity of the North, displayed in its tariff policy[108]. A few journals thought that the North might eventually win in a prolonged struggle but that such a victory would be disastrous to the principles of federalism[109], and, in any case, that this civil war was one without "a noble cause to sustain either side[110]." By May nearly all the older journals were aligned on the right of the South to secede, and on the fact of a successful secession, though still differing as to the basic causes and essential justice involved. In this same month, however, there emerged a few vigorous champions of the Northern cause and prospects. In April the Spectator agreed that the Great Republic was at an end[111]; in May it urged the North to fight it out with hope, asserting a chance of ultimate victory because of superior resources and the sympathy of all European nations[112]. A small newspaper of limited circulation, the Morning Star, organ of John Bright, had from the first championed the Northern cause. Now, as the armed conflict broke in America, it was joined by a more important paper, the Daily News, which set itself the task of controverting the Times. Moreover the Daily News was all the more influential in that it was not uncritical of the North, yet consistently, throughout the war, expressed sympathy for the cause and [V1:pg 70] principles behind the efforts of the Northern Government. Selling for a low price, twopence-halfpenny, the Daily News, like the Westminster among the Reviews, appealed to a broader and more popular constituency than the older publications, especially to a constituency not yet vocal, since still unrepresented, in Parliament[113].

Most of the British press quickly followed the lead of the Times, forgot its earlier claim that the South was controlled by "ignorant ruffians," and praised the straightforwardness and wisdom of Southern leaders compared to the North's foolish tariff policy[108]. A few publications suggested that the North might eventually prevail in a prolonged conflict, but they believed such a victory would be damaging to the principles of federalism[109], and, in any case, viewed this civil war as lacking "a noble cause to support either side[110]." By May, nearly all the older newspapers were in favor of the South's right to secede, agreeing on the likelihood of a successful secession, though they still disagreed on the underlying causes and justice involved. However, in the same month, a few strong supporters of the Northern cause began to emerge. In April, the Spectator agreed that the Great Republic was finished[111]; in May, it encouraged the North to fight with hope, claiming a chance of ultimate victory due to greater resources and support from all European nations[112]. A small newspaper with limited circulation, the Morning Star, which was associated with John Bright, had from the start supported the Northern cause. Now, as armed conflict erupted in America, it was joined by a more significant paper, the Daily News, which aimed to counter the Times. Moreover, the Daily News was even more influential because, while it wasn't uncritical of the North, it consistently expressed sympathy for the Northern Government's cause and principles throughout the war. Priced low at two-and-a-half pence, the Daily News, like the Westminster among the Reviews, appealed to a wider and more popular audience than older publications, especially to a demographic that was still unrepresented in Parliament[113].

The Daily News was fortunate in having, after 1862, the best-informed New York correspondent writing to the London press. This was an Irishman, E.L. Godkin, who, both at home and in America, was the intimate friend of literary men, and himself, later, a great moulder of public opinion[114]. Harriet Martineau further aided the Daily News by contributing pro-Northern articles, and was a power in Radical circles[115]. But literary England in general, was slow to express itself with conviction, though Robert Browning, by April, 1861, was firmly determined in his pro-Northern sentiment. In August he was writing in letters of the "good cause[116]." But Browning was a rare exception and it was not until the Civil War had been under way for many months that men of talent in the non-political world were drawn to make comment or to take sides. Their influence at the outset was negligible[117].

The Daily News was lucky to have, after 1862, the most informed New York correspondent writing for the London press. This was an Irishman, E.L. Godkin, who, both in Ireland and in America, was a close friend of literary figures and himself later became a significant influencer of public opinion[114]. Harriet Martineau also supported the Daily News by writing pro-Northern articles and was influential in Radical circles[115]. However, literary England in general was slow to voice its opinions with confidence, although Robert Browning, by April 1861, was firmly supportive of the North. By August, he was writing in letters about the "good cause[116]." But Browning was an exception, and it wasn't until the Civil War had been going on for several months that talented individuals outside the political arena began to comment or take sides. Their impact at the beginning was minimal[117].

[V1:pg 71]

In spite of press utterances, or literary silence, alike indicative of a widespread conviction that Southern independence was assured, there still remained both in those circles where anti-slavery sentiment was strong, and in others more neutral in sympathy, a distaste for the newly-born State as the embodiment of a degrading institution. Lincoln's inaugural address denying an intention to interfere with slavery was a weapon for the friends of the South, but it could not wholly still that issue. Even in the Times, through the medium of W.H. Russell's descriptive letters, there appeared caustic criticisms. He wrote in his "Diary," "I declare that to me the more orderly, methodical, and perfect the arrangements for economizing slave labour ... are, the more hateful and odious does slavery become[118]," and in his letter of May 8, from Montgomery, having witnessed an auction sale of slaves he stated:

Despite what the press said or the silence from writers, which suggested a common belief that Southern independence was guaranteed, there was still a lingering dislike for the new State among both staunch anti-slavery advocates and those who were more neutral. Many viewed it as a representation of a degrading institution. Lincoln's inaugural speech, which stated he had no plans to interfere with slavery, served as a rallying point for supporters of the South, but it couldn’t completely silence the debate. Even in the Times, through W.H. Russell's detailed letters, sharp criticisms emerged. He wrote in his "Diary," "I swear that to me the more organized, systematic, and flawless the plans for maximizing slave labor are, the more hateful and loathsome slavery becomes[118]," and in his letter dated May 8 from Montgomery, after witnessing a slave auction, he stated:

"I’m not a sentimentalist, a Black Republican, or someone who worships Black people, but I have to admit that the sight stirred something strange in my heart. I struggled to accept that for just $975, I could own that mass of blood, bones, sinew, flesh, and brains just as completely as I could own the horse beside me. There was no argument that could convince me that the man wasn’t a man—he wasn’t my brother, but he was definitely a fellow human being__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

This was hard printing for the Times, in its new advocacy of the South, and Russell's description was made much of by the Westminster Review and other publications that soon began to sound again the "issue" of slavery[120]. Yet the [V1:pg 72] Westminster itself in the same article decried the folly of the Northern attempt at reconquest. So also thought even John Bright at the moment, when expressing himself privately to friends in America[121].

This was a tough situation for the Times, as it shifted its focus to supporting the South, and Russell's description was highlighted by the Westminster Review and other publications that quickly began to echo the "issue" of slavery[120]. Yet the [V1:pg 72] Westminster itself, in the same article, criticized the Northern effort at reconquest. Even John Bright shared this view privately with friends in America at the time[121].

Slavery, then, still remained an issue before the British public, but of what use was it to upbraid the South, if a new world State were in fact born? And if a State in power, why not give it prompt recognition? The extreme British anti-slavery opponents feared that this was just what the Government was inclined to do, and with promptness. Here and there meetings were hurriedly called to protest against recognition[122]. This fear was unfounded. Neither in London nor at Washington was there any official inclination to hasten recognition. Lyons had held up to Seward the logic of such action, if British trade were illegally interfered with. By April 9 Lyons was aware that the so-called Radical Party in the Cabinet would probably have its way, that conciliation would no longer be attempted, and that a coercive policy toward the South was soon to follow. On that date he wrote to Russell stating that people in Washington seemed so convinced that Europe would not interfere to protect its trade that they were willing to venture any act embarrassing to that trade. He himself was still insisting, but with dwindling confidence, that the trade must not be interfered with under any circumstances. And in a second letter of this same date, he repeated to Russell his advice of treating the Southern Commissioners with deference. Any rebuff to them, he asserts again, will but increase the Northern confidence that they may do anything without provoking the resistance of England[123].

Slavery remained a significant issue for the British public, but what was the point of criticizing the South if a new state was effectively being established? And if this state was gaining power, why not recognize it right away? The most passionate British opponents of slavery were concerned that this was exactly what the government was inclined to do, and quickly. Meetings were hastily organized here and there to protest recognition[122]. However, this fear was unfounded. Neither in London nor Washington was there any official desire to rush into recognition. Lyons had pointed out to Seward the logical implications of such action if British trade were illegally disrupted. By April 9, Lyons understood that the so-called Radical Party in the Cabinet would likely get its way, that attempts at conciliation would cease, and a coercive policy toward the South was imminent. On that date, he wrote to Russell, mentioning that people in Washington seemed convinced that Europe would not intervene to protect its trade, which made them willing to take risks that could disrupt that trade. He himself was still arguing, though with decreasing confidence, that trade must not be harmed under any circumstances. In a second letter on the same day, he reiterated to Russell his advice to treat the Southern Commissioners with respect. He insisted again that any slight to them would only boost Northern confidence that they could act without provoking resistance from England[123].

[V1:pg 73]

Like a good diplomat Lyons was merely pushing the argument for all it was worth, hoping to prevent an injury to his country, yet if that injury did come (provided it were sanctioned by the law of nations) he did not see in it an injury sufficient to warrant precipitate action by Great Britain. When indeed the Southern capture of Fort Sumter in Charleston harbour finally brought the actual clash of arms, Lyons expressed himself with regard to other elements in the struggle previously neglected in his correspondence. On April 15 describing to Russell the fall of Sumter, he stated that civil war had at last begun. The North he believed to be very much more powerful than the South, the South more "eager" and united as yet, but, he added, "the taint of slavery will render the cause of the South loathsome to the civilized world." It was true that "commercial intercourse with the cotton States is of vital importance to manufacturing nations[124]...." but Lyons was now facing an actual situation rather than a possible one, and as will be seen later, he soon ceased to insist that an interruption of this "commercial intercourse" gave reasonable ground for recognition of the South.

Like a good diplomat, Lyons was just maximizing the argument for all it was worth, hoping to avoid any harm to his country. However, if that harm did occur (as long as it was supported by international law), he didn’t believe it was serious enough to justify quick action from Great Britain. When the South's capture of Fort Sumter in Charleston harbor finally led to the actual fighting, Lyons expressed his thoughts on other aspects of the conflict that he had previously overlooked in his correspondence. On April 15, while describing to Russell the fall of Sumter, he stated that the civil war had finally begun. He believed the North was significantly stronger than the South, which was more "eager" and united at that moment, but he added, "the taint of slavery will render the cause of the South loathsome to the civilized world." It was true that "commercial intercourse with the cotton States is of vital importance to manufacturing nations[124]...." but Lyons was now dealing with a real situation instead of a potential one, and as will be shown later, he quickly stopped arguing that a disruption of this "commercial intercourse" provided a valid reason for recognizing the South.

With the fall of Fort Sumter and the European recognition that a civil war was actually under way in America, a large number of new and vexing problems was presented to Russell. His treatment of them furnishes the subject matter of later chapters. For the period previous to April, 1861, British official attitude may be summed up in the statement that the British Minister at Washington hoped against hope that some solution might be found for the preservation of the Union, but that at the same time, looking to future British interests and possibly believing also that his attitude would tend to preserve the Union, he asserted vehemently the impossibility of any Northern interference with British trade to Southern ports. Across [V1:pg 74] the water, Russell also hoped faintly that there might be no separation. Very soon, however, believing that separation inevitable and the disruption of the Union final, he fixed his hope on peaceful rather than warlike secession. Even of this, however, he had little real expectation, but neither he nor anyone else in England, nor even in America, had any idea that the war would be a long and severe one. It is evident that he was already considering the arrival of that day when recognition must be granted to a new, independent and slave-holding State. But this estimate of the future is no proof that the Russian Ambassador's accusation of British governmental pleasure in American disruption was justified[125]. Russell, cautious in refusing to pledge himself to Dallas, was using exactly such caution as a Foreign Secretary was bound to exercise. He would have been a rash man who, in view of the uncertainty and irresolution of Northern statesmen, would have committed Great Britain in March, 1861, to a definite line of policy.

With the fall of Fort Sumter and Europe recognizing that a civil war was truly happening in America, Russell faced a lot of new and tricky problems. His handling of these issues is discussed in later chapters. Before April 1861, the British government’s stance could be summed up by the British Minister in Washington, who hoped against all odds that a solution could be found to preserve the Union. At the same time, looking out for future British interests and possibly believing that his stance could help save the Union, he strongly asserted that Northern interference with British trade to Southern ports was impossible. Across [V1:pg 74] the Atlantic, Russell also held a faint hope that separation wouldn’t happen. However, he soon came to believe that separation was unavoidable and that the Union would be permanently disrupted, so he began to hope for a peaceful rather than violent secession. Even regarding peace, he didn’t have much real expectation, but neither he nor anyone else in England, or even in America, anticipated that the war would be long and brutal. It was clear that he was already thinking about the day when a new, independent, slave-holding state would need to be recognized. But his thoughts about the future don’t support the Russian Ambassador's claim that the British government was pleased with America’s disruption[125]. Russell, being careful not to commit to Dallas, was exercising the caution expected of a Foreign Secretary. It would have been reckless for anyone, considering the uncertainty and indecision of Northern leaders, to lock Great Britain into a specific policy in March 1861.

On April 6, Russell was still instructing Lyons to recommend reconciliation. April 8, Dallas communicated to Russell an instruction from Seward dated March 9, arguing on lines of "traditional friendship" against a British recognition of the Confederacy. Russell again refused to pledge his Government, but on April 12 he wrote to Lyons that British Ministers were "in no hurry to recognize the separation as complete and final[126]." In the early morning of that same day the armed conflict in America had begun, and on the day following, April 13, the first Southern victory had been recorded in the capture of Fort Sumter. The important question which the man at the head of the British Foreign Office had now immediately to decide was, what was to be England's attitude, under international [V1:pg 75] law, toward the two combatants in America. In deciding this question, neither sentiment nor ideals of morality, nor humanitarianism need play any part; England's first need and duty were to determine and announce for the benefit of her citizens the correct position, under International law, which must be assumed in the presence of certain definite facts.

On April 6, Russell was still telling Lyons to suggest reconciliation. On April 8, Dallas informed Russell about an instruction from Seward dated March 9, arguing along the lines of "traditional friendship" against British recognition of the Confederacy. Russell again refused to commit his Government, but on April 12 he wrote to Lyons that British Ministers were "in no hurry to recognize the separation as complete and final[126]." Early that same morning, the armed conflict in America had begun, and on the following day, April 13, the first Southern victory was recorded with the capture of Fort Sumter. The key question that the head of the British Foreign Office now had to decide was what England's stance would be, under international [V1:pg 75] law, toward the two combatants in America. In deciding this matter, sentiment, moral ideals, or humanitarianism should not influence the decision; England's primary need and responsibility were to determine and communicate the correct position under International law that needed to be assumed in light of certain definite facts.


References:
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dr. Newton claims that at the end of the 1950s, Great Britain made a significant policy shift. (Cambridge History of British Foreign Policy, Vol. II, p. 283.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Thomas Colley Grattan, Civilized America, 2 vols. 2nd ed., London, 1859, Vol. I, pp. 284-87. The first edition was published in 1859, and a third edition came out in 1861. In some ways, the work is historically unreliable since it's clear that most of it was written before 1846, the year Grattan left his position in Boston. Generally, he wrote harshly about America, and since his son took over the Boston consulship, Grattan likely decided it was better to delay publication. I haven't found any reviews of the work that view it as anything other than a contemporary description from 1859. This fact, along with its wide sale in England in 1860-61, makes the work significant in shaping British knowledge and opinions.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Charles Mackay, Life and Liberty in America: or, Sketches of a Tour in the United States and Canada in 1857-8, one vol., New York, 1859, pp. 316-17. Mackay was recognized as a notable poet, worthy of being invited to a dinner in Boston attended by Longfellow, Holmes, Agassiz, Lowell, Prescott, Governor Banks, and others. He advocated for "hands across the seas" in his public lectures, occasionally reading his poem "John and Jonathan," which could be seen as a precursor to Kipling's idea of the "White Man's Burden." Mackay's final verse, spoken by "John," was:

"And I have strength for nobler work
  Than e'er my hand has done,
And realms to rule and truths to plant
  Beyond the rising sun.
Take you the West and I the East;
  We'll spread ourselves abroad,
With trade and spade and wholesome laws,
  And faith in man and God."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Duncan, Life and Letters of Herbert Spencer, Vol. I, p. 140.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ R.C. Hamilton, Manuscript Chapters and Notes on "The English Press and the Civil War." Mr. Hamilton was working on this topic as a graduate student but left Stanford University before finishing his thesis. His notes have been quite valuable, both for suggested citations from the English Press and for interpretation points.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Economist, November 24, 1860. However, six months later, the Economist portrayed Lincoln as just an unknown "sectionalist," lacking any signs of statesmanship--Economist, June 1, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Saturday Review, November 24, 1860.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Spectator, November 24, 1860.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Times, Nov 26, 1860.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., November 29, 1860.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ R.L. Duffus, "Contemporary English Popular Opinion on the American Civil War," p. 2. A thesis submitted to meet the requirements for the Master of Arts degree at Stanford University, 1911. This thesis exists in manuscript form. It is a significant analysis of the reviews and writings of literary figures. It will be referred to as Duffus "English Opinion" from now on.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Times, January 12, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Saturday Review, January 12, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Economist, December 8, 1860. Spectator, January 19, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Spectator, December 1, 1860. Times, January 29, 1861. Economist, May 25, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Saturday Review, January 19, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Edinburgh Review, Volume 112, page 545.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyons Papers.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell, My Diary North and South, Boston, 1863, p. 134. "Then the feeling of regret for the 1776 rebellion resurfaced, along with a wish that, if things got really bad, England would take back her misguided children or give them a prince under whom they could have a monarchy. There’s no doubt about how sincerely these sentiments are expressed." Russell's Diary mainly condenses his letters to the Times. In the letter dated April 30, 1861 (published May 28), he elaborates for an entire column on South Carolina’s longing for a return to colonial ties. However, Consul Bunch reported on December 14, 1860, that the sentiments in Charleston were very different from those of the Jockey Club in February. He wrote to Lyons:

"The church bells are ringing wildly in celebration of a newly revived festival called 'Evacuation Day,' marking the nefastus ille dies when the bloody British left Charleston 78 years ago. This day had fallen into complete disuse for about 50 years, but it has suddenly made a comeback for no particular reason."


In the same letter, Bunch described a Southern patriotic demonstration. One evening, as he was returning home, he encountered a military company that he followed out of curiosity. They

"stopped in front of the residence of a young lawyer who is a friend of mine. After performing a Secession Schottische or Palmetto Polka in his honor with a very brassy band, they loudly demanded his presence. After a very brief wait, he appeared, and although he is normally an agreeable and fairly sensible young man in private life, he managed, at least in my opinion, to create what Mr. Anthony Weller would call 'an Egyptian Mummy of himself.' The amount of nonsense he spewed (dia stomatos) about charging the deadly breach, retreating into the arms of his comrades, and generally going out in a blaze of melodramatic fireworks truly made me so unhappy that I lost my night’s rest. Once the speech was over, the company was invited into the house to 'pour a libation to the holy cause'—in simpler terms, to take a drink and spit on the floor."


Clearly, Southern eloquence was hard for the British consul to tolerate. Or was it the noise of the church bells rather than the speaker's outburst that bothered him? (Lyons Papers.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Edinburgh Review, Vol. 113, p. 555.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Times, Jan 4, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Letter to Dublin News, dated January 26, 1861. Cited in The Liberator, March 1, 1861. Garrison, the editor of The Liberator, was actively promoting the idea of "letting the South go in peace" as a positive outcome.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Saturday Review, March 2, 1861, p. 216.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ London Chronicle, March 14, 1861. Cited in The Liberator, April 12, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ London Review, April 20, 1861. Quoted in Littel's Living Age, Vol. LXIX, p. 495. The editor of the Review was a Dr. Mackay, but I haven't been able to identify him, as might be expected from his views, as the Mackay mentioned earlier (p. 37) who later became the New York correspondent for the Times.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Matthew Arnold, Letters, Vol. I, p. 150. Letter to Mrs. Forster, January 28, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Julian Hawthorne, Nathaniel Hawthorne and his Wife, Vol. II, pp. 271-78. Life and Letters of John Greenleaf Whittier, Vol. II, pp. 439 and following.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Quarterly Review, Vol. 110, p. 282. July 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Duffus, "English Opinion," p. 7.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Westminster, Vol. 80, p. 587.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Adams' actions faced harsh criticism from his former close friend, Charles Sumner. However, Adams likely aimed to highlight the arrogance and intolerance of the South, anticipating the inevitability of secession, in order to foster greater unity among Northern sentiment. This was a goal that couldn’t be openly stated, and both domestically and internationally, his actions, along with those of other former anti-slavery leaders, temporarily undermined confidence in the North's commitment to the broader issue of slavery.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Services Provided by Russia to the American People during the Civil War, Petersburg, 1904, p. 5.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV, "Correspondence on the Civil War in the United States," No. 1.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., No. 6. Russell to Lyons, December 26, 1860.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., Russell to Lyons, No. 9, January 5, 1861, and No. 17, February 20, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1861, Lords, Vol. XVIII. Correspondence with the U.S. Government about the suspension of the Federal Customs House at the Port of Charleston. Nos. 1 and 3.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyons Papers. Lyons to Bunch, December 12, 1860.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., On the same day, official instructions were sent allowing Bunch to stay in Charleston, but instructing him that if asked to acknowledge South Carolina, he should refer the issue to England. F.O., Am., Vol. 754, No. 6. Russell to Lyons, January 10, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyons Papers. Russell to Lyons, January 22, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyons' colleagues in Washington did not share this opinion. The Russian Minister, Stoeckl, declared early on that the Union was permanently destroyed and, while he regretted this, he hoped the North would soon accept the situation and seek close cooperation with the South in trade and foreign relations. He repeated this viewpoint many times, most emphatically as recently as January 1863. (Russian Archives, Stoeckl to F.O., January 29-February 10, 1863. No. 342.) It wasn't until September 1863 that Stoeckl began to hope for a Northern reconquest of the South. I want to thank Dr. Frank A. Golder from Stanford University for allowing me to use his notes and transcripts of all the Russian diplomatic correspondence with the United States from 1860 to 1865. When I occasionally use this material, the English translation is mine.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Stoeckl mentioned that during a dinner with Lyons, where he, Mercier, and Seward were guests, Seward claimed that if a Civil War broke out, all foreign trade with the South would be disrupted. Lyons countered by saying that England couldn't function without cotton and would find a way to obtain it. Seward did not respond. (Ibid., March 25-April 9, 1861, No. 810.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Economist, January 12, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., February 23, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ London Press, March 23, 1861. Referenced in Littell's Living Age, Vol. LXIX, p. 438.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Before Adams was chosen as Minister to England, Sumner's friends in Massachusetts were pushing for him to get the position. Longfellow was actively involved in supporting this cause. H.W. Longfellow, by Samuel Longfellow, Vol. II, pp. 412-13.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ John Bright later stated "his belief that the main newspaper had not published a single fair, honorable, or friendly article about the States since Lincoln took office." Dasent, Life of Delane, Vol. II, p. 38. The timing is roughly accurate, but the change in policy began earlier, when there was concern that the North would not accept peaceful secession.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bigelow, Retrospections, Vol. I, pp. 344-45.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See above, p. 40.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Economist, March 2, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Spectator, March 16, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyons Papers.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hansard, 3rd. Ser., CLXI, p. 814. February 22, 1861. William E. Forster came from a Quaker background and had participated in public meetings aimed at promoting humanitarian causes from an early age. Starting in 1850, he became a recognized public speaker on various liberal issues such as free trade, social reform, and anti-slavery. He was elected to Parliament in 1859 and again in 1861 representing Bradford, where he worked as a woollen manufacturer. Following the example of new Members, he looked for a cause to champion and found it in support of the North. With notable natural talent, demonstrated by his later remarkable career, it was fortunate for the United States to gain such a dedicated advocate. Forster and John Bright were the two main "friends of the North" in Parliament. Bright had already built a solid reputation but had more influence outside of Parliament than inside. Forster, who needed to establish his own reputation, showed skill in debate and quickly gained respect for himself and his cause in America. Henry Adams, the son and private secretary of the American Minister to England, once mentioned to the writer that he considered Forster's contributions to be the most significant provided by any Englishman to the North.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 780, No. 30.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Newton, Lord Lyons, Volume I, page 30.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 760, No. 40.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Lyons to Russell, February 4, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 760, No. 59.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Lyons to Russell, February 12, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Correspondence on the Civil War in the United States," No. 17. Russell to Lyons, February 20, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 761, No. 78. Received March 11. It's interesting that during the early days of the war, Lyons didn't provide a detailed description of Lincoln. Likely, his interactions with the new President were too limited to warrant it. The first account of personal impressions came from W.H. Russell, later published in his "Diary," but it wasn’t included in his letters to the Times. Russell was taken to the White House. "Soon after, a tall, thin man entered, walking with a loose, unsteady gait, standing noticeably over six feet tall, with stooped shoulders and long, dangling arms that ended in exceptionally large hands—though his feet were even larger in comparison.... The impression created by the size of his limbs and his flapping, protruding ears was softened by the kind, wise, and awkwardly friendly expression on his face... His dark, deep-set eyes are penetrating yet convey a sense of tenderness.... Someone who saw Mr. Lincoln on the street wouldn't think of him as a 'gentleman' in the European sense... but it would be impossible for any indifferent observer to walk by him without taking note."--My Diary, I, pp. 37-8.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyons Papers.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 761.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 762, No. 122. March 30, 1861. Received on April 16.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 780, No. 37. March 21, 1861. Received on April 9.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 778, No. 26. April 24, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Lyons to Russell, March 26, 1861. Printed in Newton, Lord Lyons, Vol. I, p. 31.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyons Papers.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ U.S. Messages and Documents, 1861-2, pp. 80-81.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 754, No. 79. Russell to Lyons, April 6, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyons Papers, Russell to Lyons, April 6, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Times, February 26, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ London Press, March 30, 1861, referenced in Littell's Living Age, Vol. 69, p. 379.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Times, March 26, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Saturday Review, May 11, 1861, pp. 465-6.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Economist, May 4, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Examiner, January 5 and (as quoted) April 27, 1861. Cited in Littell's Living Age, Vol. 68, p. 758 and Vol. 69, p. 570.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Spectator, April 27, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., May 4, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ These four publications, the Spectator, the Westminster, the Daily News, and the Morning Star, were the main British pro-Northern outlets. Additionally, The Liberator lists among the smaller and regional press the following: Nonconformist, British Standard, Dial, Birmingham Post, Manchester Examiner, Newcastle Chronicle, Caledonian Mercury and Belfast Whig. Duffus, "English Opinion," p. 40.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Godkin joined the staff of the Daily News in 1853. During the Crimean War, he served as a special war correspondent. He traveled extensively in America in the late 1850s and was very well-informed. From 1862 to 1865, his letters to the Daily News were very valuable in encouraging British supporters of the North. In 1865, Godkin became the editor of the New York Nation.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ W.E. Forster remarked about her, "It was Harriet Martineau alone who was ensuring that English opinion about America stayed positive through the Press." The Daily News Jubilee Edition, p. 46.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ James, William Wetmore Story and His Friends, Vol. II, p. 92.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Moncure D. Conway's Autobiography claims that two-thirds of English authors supported the Union cause, with some actively involved—like Professor Newman, Mill, Tom Hughes, Sir Charles Lyell, Huxley, Tyndall, Swinburne, Lord Houghton, Cairns, Fawcett, Frederic Harrison, Leslie Stephen, Allingham, and the Rossettis," Vol. I, p. 406. This is likely true regarding their overall, though not their initial, interest and attitudes. However, for many writers, their published works provide no indication of their views on the Civil War—such as with the works of Dickens, Thackeray, William Morris, or Ruskin. See Duffus, "English Opinion," p. 103.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell, My Diary, vol. I, p. 398.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Times, May 30, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Westminster Review, Vol. 76, pp. 487-509, October 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bright to Sumner, September 6, 1861. Cited in Rhodes, United States, Vol. III, p. 509.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A meeting took place in Edinburgh on May 9, 1861, where it was stated that anti-slavery England should never recognize the South. This was reported in Liberator on May 31, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 762, Nos. 141 and 142.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., No. 146.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See above, pp. 50-51.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Correspondence on the Civil War in the United States." Nos. 24, 25, and 26.





[V1:pg 76]

CHAPTER III

THE DEVELOPMENT OF A POLICY, MAY, 1861


In June, 1859, a short-lived Conservative Government under the leadership of Lord Derby had been replaced by a "coalition" Liberal Government, at the head of which stood Palmerston, but so constituted that almost equal influence was attributed to the Foreign Secretary, Lord John Russell. Both men had previously held the Premiership, and, as they represented different wings of the Whig-Liberal party, it was prophesied by political wiseacres that personal friction would soon lead to a new disruption. Nor were the possible elements of discord confined to these two. Gladstone, formerly a Peelite Tory, and for a time uncertain whether to return to the Tory fold or to join the Liberals, had yielded to Palmerston's promise of a free hand in financial matters, and had joined the Ministry as Chancellor of the Exchequer. Opposed to him in a certain sense, as the rival claimant for political leadership among the younger group, was Sir George Cornewall Lewis, Home Secretary until July, 1861, thereafter until his death in April, 1863, Secretary for War. Acting in some degree as intermediary and conciliator between these divergent interests stood Lord Granville, President of Council, then a "Conservative-Liberal," especially valuable to the Cabinet for the confidence reposed in him by Queen Victoria and Prince Albert.

In June 1859, a short-lived Conservative Government led by Lord Derby was replaced by a "coalition" Liberal Government headed by Palmerston. This government was structured in a way that gave almost equal influence to the Foreign Secretary, Lord John Russell. Both men had served as Prime Ministers before, and since they represented different factions of the Whig-Liberal party, political analysts predicted that personal conflicts would soon cause a split. The potential sources of tension weren’t limited to just these two. Gladstone, who had previously been a Peelite Tory and was unsure whether to return to the Tories or join the Liberals, accepted Palmerston's promise of a free hand in financial matters and joined the government as Chancellor of the Exchequer. In a sense, opposing him as a rival contender for leadership among the younger politicians was Sir George Cornewall Lewis, who served as Home Secretary until July 1861 and then as Secretary for War until his death in April 1863. Acting as a sort of intermediary and conciliator between these conflicting interests was Lord Granville, President of the Council, who was considered a "Conservative-Liberal" and was particularly valuable to the Cabinet for the trust placed in him by Queen Victoria and Prince Albert.

In 1861 Palmerston was seventy-seven years old. Long before this he had built his popularity upon a vigorous British "patriotism," assertive of England's honour and [V1:pg 77] jealous for British advantage. Now, however, as head of a Government requiring the most delicate handling to maintain itself, he devoted his energies to details of political management in which he had great skill. His ambition was, primarily, to retain office, and in this purpose he was fortunate because, unknown to his ministerial colleagues, he had received an indirect pledge from Lord Derby, the Opposition leader, that there would be, for a time at least, no determined effort to unseat him so long as his Ministry brought forward no Bill for a further expansion of the franchise. In the unwillingness to make any further adventure toward an expanded democracy Palmerston was wholly at one with Derby. Of like opinion, though less strongly so, was Russell, whose popular nickname, "Finality John," gained by his assertion that the Reform Bill of 1832 was England's last step toward democracy, sufficiently indicates his stand on the franchise question. In fact every member of the Cabinet belonged to the "Conservative-Liberal" group, though with shades of political faith, and none were really Liberals--far less Radicals. The outspoken Radicals in Parliament, like John Bright, and his friend Cobden, who had refused to take office under Palmerston, gave a lukewarm support to the Ministry, but would not pledge themselves to steadfast adherence. They had hopes of Gladstone, believed that he would ultimately come into their group, but meanwhile watched with anxiety his delighted immersion, as indeed Palmerston desired it, in the details of financial management to the exclusion of other questions.

In 1861, Palmerston was seventy-seven years old. Long before this, he had gained popularity through a strong British "patriotism," which stressed England's honor and was protective of British interests. Now, however, as the head of a Government that needed careful handling to stay in power, he focused his energy on the details of political management, where he excelled. His main ambition was to hold on to his position, and he was fortunate in this because, without his ministerial colleagues knowing, he had received an indirect assurance from Lord Derby, the Opposition leader, that there would be no serious effort to unseat him for a while as long as his Ministry didn't put forward any Bill for further expanding the franchise. In their reluctance to pursue any additional moves toward expanded democracy, Palmerston completely agreed with Derby. Russell shared a similar view, though not as strongly, and his popular nickname, "Finality John," earned from his claim that the Reform Bill of 1832 was England's final step toward democracy, clearly indicates his stance on the franchise issue. In fact, every member of the Cabinet belonged to the "Conservative-Liberal" group, albeit with varying degrees of political belief, and none were truly Liberals—much less Radicals. The outspoken Radicals in Parliament, like John Bright and his friend Cobden, who had chosen not to take office under Palmerston, offered only lukewarm support to the Ministry and wouldn't commit to steadfast loyalty. They had hopes for Gladstone, believing he would eventually align with them, but in the meantime, they watched anxiously as he became immersed, as Palmerston preferred, in the details of financial management to the detriment of other issues.

The matter of ministerial and general British attitude toward democracy as affecting British policy during the American Civil War will be considered in a later chapter. In the spring of 1861 it had not become a clear-cut British opinion and did not, so far as historical evidence can determine, affect early governmental policy toward America. [V1:pg 78] The outstanding feature of the British Government in 1861 is that it was made up of various so-called "Liberal" elements, the representatives of each of which carried on the business of his own department much as he pleased. Palmerston's was, of course, the deciding opinion, whenever he cared to express it, but this he did but rarely. His great concern was to keep his all-star associates running smoothly together and thus to give no occasion for parliamentary criticism and attack. It followed that Russell, eight years the junior of Palmerston, was in foreign affairs more powerful and independent than is customary. Indeed the Government was at times spoken of as the "Palmerston-Russell Ministry." These two were the leaders of the team; next came Gladstone and Cornewall Lewis, rivals of the younger generation, and each eager to lead when their elders should retire from harness. Gladstone's great ability was already recognized, but his personal political faith was not yet clear. Lewis, lacking his rival's magnetic and emotional qualities, cold, scholarly, and accurate in performance, was regarded as a statesman of high promise[127]. Other Cabinet members, as is the custom of coalitions, were more free in opinion and action than in a strict party ministry where one dominating personality imposes his will upon his colleagues.

The issue of the government's and general British attitude toward democracy and how it influenced British policy during the American Civil War will be discussed in a later chapter. In the spring of 1861, there wasn't a clear British opinion on the matter, and historical evidence suggests it didn’t impact early governmental policy toward America. [V1:pg 78] A key characteristic of the British Government in 1861 was its composition of various so-called "Liberal" factions, each represented by individuals who managed their departments as they saw fit. Palmerston's opinion was the decisive one, whenever he chose to share it, but he did so infrequently. His primary concern was to keep his talented associates working well together to avoid any parliamentary criticism or attacks. Consequently, Russell, who was eight years younger than Palmerston, held a more powerful and independent position in foreign affairs than usual. In fact, the Government was sometimes referred to as the "Palmerston-Russell Ministry." These two were the leaders of the group; following them were Gladstone and Cornewall Lewis, competitors from a younger generation, each eager to take the lead when their elders stepped down. Gladstone's exceptional ability was already acknowledged, but his political beliefs were not yet well-defined. Lewis, lacking Gladstone's charisma and emotional appeal but being cold, scholarly, and precise in his work, was seen as a statesman with great potential[127]. Other Cabinet members, as is typical in coalitions, were more free in their opinions and actions than in a strict party government where one dominant personality imposes their will on the others.

Lord John Russell, then, in foreign policy, was more than the main voice of the Government; rather, save in times of extreme crisis, governmental foreign policy was Russell's policy. This was even more true as regards American than European affairs, for the former were little understood, and dependence was necessarily placed upon the man whose business it was to be familiar with them. [V1:pg 79] Indeed there was little actual parliamentary or governmental interest, before midsummer of 1861, in the American question, attention in foreign affairs being directed toward Italian expansion, to the difficulties related to the control of the Ionian islands, and to the developing Danish troubles in Schleswig-Holstein. Neither did the opposition party venture to express a policy as regards America. Lord Derby, able but indolent, occasionally indulged in caustic criticism, but made no attempt to push his attack home. Malmesbury, his former Foreign Secretary, was active and alert in French affairs, but gave no thought to relations across the Atlantic[128]. Disraeli, Tory leader in the Commons, skilfully led a strong minority in attacks on the Government's policy, but never on the American question, though frequently urged to do so by the friends of the South. In short for the first year of the Civil War, 1861, the policy of Great Britain toward America was the policy of Lord John Russell, unhampered by friend or foe.

Lord John Russell was not just the primary voice of the Government in foreign policy; except during times of extreme crisis, the Government's foreign policy was basically Russell's policy. This was especially true for American affairs compared to European ones, as the former were less understood and relied heavily on someone who was knowledgeable about them. [V1:pg 79] In fact, before midsummer of 1861, there was little real parliamentary or governmental interest in the American issue. Attention in foreign affairs was focused on Italian expansion, the challenges connected to controlling the Ionian islands, and the emerging Danish problems in Schleswig-Holstein. The opposition party also didn't propose any policy regarding America. Lord Derby, who was capable but lazy, sometimes offered sharp criticism but never pushed his attack further. Malmesbury, his former Foreign Secretary, was active and attentive regarding French matters but paid no attention to relations with the U.S. Disraeli, the Tory leader in the Commons, effectively led a strong minority in criticizing the Government's policy but never targeted the American question, despite being often urged to do so by supporters of the South. In short, for the first year of the Civil War in 1861, Great Britain's policy toward America was completely in the hands of Lord John Russell, unaffected by allies or opponents.

This being the case, what did Russell know about the American crisis? Briefly, no more than has already been stated as derived from the reports of British officials in the United States, and from the pages of the public press. The salient facts known to Russell were few. Lincoln's Cabinet had been named. Lincoln himself was absolutely an unknown quantity, but it was unbelievable that a man of his origins and history could be more than a mere figurehead--an opinion then held as widely in America as in England. But someone must determine American policy, and by universal consent, this would be Seward.

This being the case, what did Russell know about the American crisis? In short, not much more than what has already been said, based on reports from British officials in the United States and the coverage in the public press. The key facts that Russell was aware of were limited. Lincoln's Cabinet had been formed. Lincoln himself was completely unpredictable, but it was hard to believe that a man with his background and history could be anything more than a mere figurehead—this was an opinion shared widely in both America and England at the time. However, someone needed to set American policy, and by general agreement, that person would be Seward.

The new Secretary of State was at the moment better known in England than any other American statesman, with the possible exception of Charles Sumner, whose visits and personal contacts had established a circle of British [V1:pg 80] friendships. Both men were accepted as champions of anti-slavery, Sumner for his vigorous denunciations and his so-called "martyrdom" under the physical violence of the South Carolinan, Brooks; and Seward for his clever political anti-Southern leadership in the United States Senate. But Seward's reputation in this respect was offset by the belief that he was anti-British in his personal sentiments, or at least that he was very ready to arouse for political ends the customary anti-British sentiment of his Irish constituents in the State of New York. In 1860, on the occasion of the visit to the United States of the Prince of Wales, Seward is alleged to have stated to the Duke of Newcastle that in case he became Secretary of State it would then "become my duty to insult England, and I mean to do so"--a threat, whether jocose or not, that aroused much serious and anxious speculation in British governmental circles[129]. Moreover Seward's reputation was that of a wily, clever politician, rather unscrupulous in methods which British politicians professed to disdain--a reputation serving to dim somewhat, as indeed it did in America also, the sincere idealisms and patriotism of the statesman. Altogether, Seward was regarded in Great Britain as a rather dangerous man, yet as the inevitable guiding power in the new Republican administration.

The new Secretary of State was currently better known in England than any other American politician, with the possible exception of Charles Sumner, whose visits and personal connections had created a network of British friendships. Both men were recognized as advocates for anti-slavery—Sumner for his strong condemnations and his so-called "martyrdom" after being attacked by Brooks from South Carolina, and Seward for his savvy political leadership against the South in the United States Senate. However, Seward's reputation was somewhat overshadowed by the belief that he held anti-British sentiments personally, or at least that he was quick to provoke the usual anti-British feelings among his Irish constituents in New York for political gain. In 1860, during the Prince of Wales's visit to the United States, Seward reportedly told the Duke of Newcastle that if he became Secretary of State, it would be his “duty to insult England, and I intend to do so”—a statement, whether serious or joking, that sparked significant concern among British officials. Furthermore, Seward was known as a crafty, shrewd politician, not particularly careful in his tactics, which British politicians claimed to disapprove of—a reputation that somewhat clouded, as it did in America, the genuine idealism and patriotism of the statesman. Overall, Seward was seen in Great Britain as a fairly dangerous figure, yet the unavoidable leading force in the new Republican administration.

This estimate was shared by many in the United States also, but not by all. The new American Minister to London, Charles Francis Adams, himself a most stiffly upright politician, both regarded Seward as the only possible leader of Republican party policy and rejoiced that this was so, having great confidence in his chief's integrity and wisdom. Adams himself was well suited to his new post. He was known as having early in 1849 fought the battle of anti-slavery as a "Free Soil Whig," and later as a leading Republican member of Congress from Massachusetts. [V1:pg 81] Principally, however, he was suited to his post by education, family, and character. He had been taken as a boy to Russia during his father's ministry at St. Petersburg, and later had been educated in England. His father and grandfather, John Quincy Adams and John Adams, both Presidents of the United States, had both, also, been American Ministers at London. Intensely patriotic, but having wide acquaintance through training and study with European affairs, especially those of Britain, and equipped with high intellectual gifts, Adams was still further fitted to his new post by his power of cool judgment and careful expression in critical times. His very coolness, sometimes appearing as coldness and stiff dignity, rendered him an especially fit agent to deal with Russell, a man of very similar characteristics. The two men quickly learned to respect and esteem each other, whatever clash arose in national policies.

This estimate was shared by many in the United States as well, but not by everyone. The new American Minister to London, Charles Francis Adams, who was a very proper politician, saw Seward as the only viable leader of Republican party policy and was pleased about it, trusting his leader's integrity and wisdom. Adams was well-suited for his new role. He was known for having fought against slavery early on as a "Free Soil Whig" in 1849, and later as a prominent Republican member of Congress from Massachusetts. [V1:pg 81] However, he was mainly suited for his position because of his education, family background, and character. As a boy, he had been taken to Russia during his father's time as minister in St. Petersburg and was later educated in England. His father and grandfather, John Quincy Adams and John Adams, both served as Presidents of the United States and had also been American Ministers in London. Deeply patriotic but well-versed in European affairs, especially those of Britain, and blessed with high intellectual abilities, Adams was also exceptionally skilled in cool judgment and careful communication during critical times. His coolness, which sometimes came off as coldness and rigid dignity, made him particularly well-suited to interact with Russell, a man with very similar traits. The two quickly learned to respect and value each other, regardless of any differences in national policies.

But meanwhile Adams, in April, 1861, was not yet arrived in London. The Southern Government organized at Montgomery, Alabama, but soon transferred to Richmond, Virginia, was headed by Jefferson Davis as President and Alexander Stephens as Vice-President. Neither man was well known in England, though both had long been prominent in American politics. The little British information on Davis, that he had served in the United States Senate and as a Cabinet member, seemed to indicate that he was better fitted to executive duties than his rival, Lincoln. But Davis' foreign policy was wholly a matter for speculation, and his Cabinet consisted of men absolutely unknown to British statesmen. In truth it was not a Cabinet of distinction, for it was the misfortune of the South that everywhere, as the Civil War developed, Southern gentlemen sought reputation and glory in the army rather than in political position. Nor did President Davis himself ever fully grasp the importance to the South of a [V1:pg 82] well-considered and energetic foreign policy. At first, indeed, home controversy compelled anxious attention to the exclusion of other matters. Until war cemented Southern patriotism, Davis, himself regarded as an extremist, felt it necessary in denial of an asserted unreasonableness of personal attitude, to appoint to office men known for their earlier moderate opinions on both slavery and secession[130]. "The single exception to this general policy[131]" was the appointment as agents to Europe of Yancey, Rost and Mann, all of them extreme pro-slavery men and eager secessionists. Of these Mann was the only one with any previous diplomatic experience. Yancey's choice was particularly inappropriate, for he at least was known abroad as the extreme fire-eating Southern orator, demanding for ten years past, that Southern action in defence of states rights and Southern "interests," which now, at last, the South was attempting[132].

But meanwhile, Adams, in April 1861, had not yet arrived in London. The Southern government organized in Montgomery, Alabama, but soon moved to Richmond, Virginia, was led by President Jefferson Davis and Vice-President Alexander Stephens. Neither was well-known in England, although both had been prominent figures in American politics for a long time. The little information the British had about Davis, that he had served in the United States Senate and as a Cabinet member, seemed to suggest he was better suited for executive duties than his rival, Lincoln. However, Davis' foreign policy was completely a matter of speculation, and his Cabinet was made up of men who were totally unknown to British politicians. In reality, it wasn't a Cabinet of distinction, as it was unfortunate for the South that, as the Civil War unfolded, Southern gentlemen sought reputation and glory in the military instead of in political roles. President Davis himself never fully understood how crucial a well-thought-out and energetic foreign policy was to the South. In the beginning, home controversies forced him to focus anxiously on domestic issues, sidelining other matters. Until the war solidified Southern patriotism, Davis, who was viewed as an extremist, felt it necessary to appoint men known for their previously moderate views on both slavery and secession to counter claims of his unreasonable personal stance[130]. "The only exception to this general policy[131]" was the appointment of Yancey, Rost, and Mann as agents to Europe, all of whom were extreme pro-slavery advocates and eager secessionists. Of these, Mann was the only one with any previous diplomatic experience. Yancey's selection was particularly inappropriate, as he was already known abroad as the extreme Southern orator, who had been demanding for the past ten years that the South take action to defend states' rights and Southern "interests," which now, at last, the South was attempting[132].

Yancey and Rost, starting on their journey on March 16, reached London on April 29[133]. Meanwhile in this same month of April, conditions in America, so long confused and uncertain, were being rapidly clarified. The South, earlier than the North, had come to a determined policy, for while during January and February, at the Montgomery convention, there had been uncertainty as to actively applying the doctrinaire right of secession, by March the party of action had triumphed, and though there was still talk of conferences with the North, and commissioners actually appointed, no real expectation existed of a favourable result. In the North, the determination of policy was more slowly developed. Lincoln was not inaugurated [V1:pg 83] until March 4, and no positive pronouncement was earlier possible. Even after that date uncertainty still prevailed. European correspondents were reporting men like Sumner as willing to let the South go in peace. The Mayor of New York City was discussing the advisability of a separate secession by that financial centre from Nation and State alike--and of setting up as a "free town." Seward, just appointed Secretary of State, was repudiating in both official and private talk any intention to coerce the South by force of arms[134]. It is no wonder that British statesmen were largely at sea over the American situation.

Yancey and Rost began their journey on March 16 and reached London on April 29[133]. Meanwhile, during this same month of April, the situation in America, which had been so unclear and uncertain for a long time, was rapidly coming into focus. The South, sooner than the North, had decided on a clear course of action. While there had been doubts about actively pursuing the right to secede during the Montgomery convention in January and February, by March, the proactive faction had gained the upper hand. Although there were still discussions about conferences with the North and commissioners were actually appointed, there was no real expectation of a positive outcome. In the North, the determination of policy developed more slowly. Lincoln was not inaugurated until March 4, so no definitive statements could be made before that date. Even after his inauguration, uncertainty continued. European journalists reported that people like Sumner were willing to let the South leave peacefully. The Mayor of New York City was considering whether it would be advisable for the city to secede from both the Nation and the State, effectively becoming a "free town." Seward, who had just been named Secretary of State, was denying—both in official statements and private conversations—any intention to use military force against the South[134]. It’s no surprise that British politicians were largely confused about the American situation.

But on April 13, 1861, the Stars and Stripes floating over Fort Sumter in Charleston harbour was lowered in surrender of a Federal fortress under the armed attack of the newly-born Confederacy. That event drove away as by magic the uncertainty of the North, and removed the last vestiges of Southern doubt. A great wave of militant patriotism swept over both sections[135]. Hurriedly both North and South prepared for war, issuing calls for volunteers and organizing in all accustomed warlike preparations. The news of Sumter reached London on April 27, and that civil war seemed certain was known on April 29. On April 17, Davis, since the South lacked a navy, approved a proclamation offering to issue letters of marque and reprisal. On April 19 Lincoln proclaimed a Northern intention to treat as pirates any privateers acting under such letters, and also gave notice of a blockade of Southern ports, to be instituted later. Thus suddenly, so it seemed to British officials and public after the long delay and uncertainty of months, events in America had precipitated a state of war, though in fact there were still to elapse other months in which both North and South laboured to transform [V1:pg 84] a peaceful society into one capable of waging effective battle.

But on April 13, 1861, the Stars and Stripes flying over Fort Sumter in Charleston harbor was lowered in surrender of a Federal fortress under the armed attack of the newly-formed Confederacy. That event magically removed the uncertainty in the North and erased the last traces of doubt in the South. A wave of fierce patriotism swept over both sides[135]. Both the North and the South quickly prepared for war, calling for volunteers and organizing all the usual military preparations. The news of Sumter reached London on April 27, and by April 29, it was clear that a civil war was imminent. On April 17, Davis, since the South lacked a navy, approved a proclamation offering to issue letters of marque and reprisal. On April 19, Lincoln declared the North's intention to treat any privateers acting under such letters as pirates, and also announced a blockade of Southern ports, which would start later. Thus suddenly, it seemed to British officials and the public, after months of delay and uncertainty, events in America had triggered a state of war, although in reality, several more months would pass before both the North and the South had transformed [V1:pg 84] a peaceful society into one capable of fighting effectively.

The result of this sudden change in the American horizon was to alter, almost as quickly, the previous delay in outlining a British policy, though, presumably, the British Government, while waiting the turn of events, had given careful consideration to the steps required of it in just such a situation as had now arisen. Certainly both Lyons and Russell had been deeply anxious for some time, and had visualized a proper British policy. The movement in Great Britain now became rapid. On April 29, Malmesbury, in the Lords, spoke of the news of civil war which had arrived "this morning," and asked if the Government had tried to prevent it, or had set on foot negotiations with other powers to check it. Wodehouse, replying for the Government, stated that the United States as an independent State would have resented any suggestions from Great Britain, and that Lyons had been instructed to be extremely careful about offering advice unless "asked for by the contending parties themselves." Both speakers commented on the "ties of blood" rendering Britain especially anxious in this American quarrel, and regretted the conflict[136]. Malmesbury's query as to the approach to another government, meaning France, was evaded. That some such approach, in accordance with the earlier advice of Lyons[137], had already been made, is evident from the fact that three days later, on May 1, Dallas learned from Russell of the plan of joint action with France, though what that action would be was not made clear[138]. As Dallas' report was soon the basis of an American complaint shortly to be considered, the paragraph referring to this matter is important:

The sudden change in the American landscape quickly shifted the previous delay in forming a British policy. However, the British Government had likely considered the steps it needed to take for such a situation while waiting for events to unfold. It’s clear that both Lyons and Russell had been quite worried for some time and had envisioned an appropriate British policy. Things moved swiftly in Great Britain. On April 29, Malmesbury spoke in the Lords about the news of civil war that had come in "this morning," and asked if the Government had tried to prevent it or initiated negotiations with other powers to address it. Wodehouse, responding for the Government, mentioned that the United States, as an independent nation, would have rejected any suggestions from Great Britain, and that Lyons had been instructed to be very cautious about offering advice unless it was "requested by the parties involved." Both speakers commented on the "ties of blood" that made Britain particularly concerned about this American conflict and expressed regret over the strife[136]. Malmesbury's question about approaching another government, referring to France, was sidestepped. It’s clear that some approach, following Lyons’ earlier advice[137], had already been taken since three days later, on May 1, Dallas learned from Russell about a plan for joint action with France, although the specifics of that action were not made clear[138]. Since Dallas' report soon became the basis for an American complaint that would be considered shortly, the paragraph discussing this matter is significant:

[V1:pg 85]
"Lord John Russell was concerned about the effects of certain measures that were expected to be taken by the President, so he asked me to visit his private residence yesterday. I went. He mentioned that the three representatives of the Southern Confederacy were here__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; that he hadn’t seen them but wouldn’t mind doing so, privately; that there was an understanding between this government and France that would lead both to act similarly regarding recognition, regardless of what that action might entail; and he then brought up the rumor about a potential blockade of Southern ports and their removal as ports of entry—topics I hadn’t heard anything about. However, I informed him that Mr. Adams had told me he was on his way here, on the steamship 'Niagara,' which left Boston on May 1st, and that he would probably arrive in less than two weeks, by the 12th or 15th of this month. His lordship agreed that it was wise to ignore mere rumors and wait for the complete information that my successor would bring. Therefore, at his lordship's suggestion, Mr. Gregory’s motion can be postponed further."

May 3rd, Russell held an unofficial interview with the two Southern commissioners in fact arrived, Yancey and Rost. As reported by them[140], Russell listened with attention to their representation, but made no informing comment. They argued the constitutional right of secession, depicted the firm determination of the South, were confident of early acquiescence by the North, and especially laid stress on the Southern desire for free trade. Russell's own report to Lyons on this interview and on one held six days later, May 9, is in substantial agreement, but much more is made by him than by the Commissioners of a question put by Russell as to a Southern plan of reviving the African slave-trade[141]. [V1:pg 86] Yancey and Rost denied this and asserted "that they had prohibited the slave-trade, and did not mean to revive it." Their report to Richmond does not depict this matter as of special significance in the interview; Russell's report to Lyons lays stress upon it. The general result of the interview was that Russell listened, but refused, as to Dallas, to make any pledge on recognition. But the Southern Commissioners came away with a feeling of confidence and were content to wait on British action[142].

On May 3rd, Russell had an unofficial meeting with the two Southern commissioners, Yancey and Rost, who had actually arrived. According to their report[140], Russell paid close attention to what they said but didn’t make any remarks of his own. They argued for the constitutional right to secession, emphasized the South's strong resolve, expressed confidence that the North would soon agree, and particularly highlighted the South's desire for free trade. Russell's report to Lyons about this meeting and another he had six days later, on May 9, is mostly consistent with the commissioners’ account, but he focuses more on a question he asked about a Southern plan to revive the African slave trade[141]. Yancey and Rost denied this and claimed "that they had prohibited the slave trade and had no intention of bringing it back." Their report to Richmond doesn’t treat this issue as particularly significant during the interview; however, Russell’s report to Lyons emphasizes it. Overall, the outcome of the interview was that Russell listened but, similar to Dallas, did not commit to any recognition. Still, the Southern commissioners left feeling confident and were willing to wait for action from Britain[142].

On this same day, May 3, Russell received from the Attorney-General a memorandum in reply to a query as to recognizing the belligerency of the South and as to the right of the South to issue letters of marque and reprisal. The memorandum notes that Southern privateering would be dangerous to British commerce with the North, but sees no help for it. "The best solution," wrote the Attorney-General, "would be for the European nations to determine that the war between the two Confederacies shall be carried on on the principles of 'Justum Bellum,' and shall be conducted according to the rules of the Treaty of Paris. Recognize the Southern States as a Belligerent on this condition only[143]." The next day, referring to this memorandum, Russell wrote Lyons that the law officers "are of opinion that we must consider the Civil War in America as regular war[144]," but he does not comment on the legal advice to press the South to abandon privateering before recognizing her belligerent rights, for this is the only meaning that can be attached to the last sentence quoted [V1:pg 87] from the Attorney-General's memorandum. This advice, however, in view of the opinion that there was "no help for it," was presumably but a suggestion as to a possible diplomatic manoeuvre with little confidence that it would succeed. The "best solution" was not the probable one, for the South, without a navy, would not readily yield its only naval weapon.

On the same day, May 3, Russell received a memo from the Attorney-General in response to a question about recognizing the South's status as a belligerent and their right to issue letters of marque and reprisal. The memo pointed out that Southern privateering could pose a threat to British trade with the North, but there was no way around it. "The best solution," the Attorney-General wrote, "would be for European nations to decide that the war between the two Confederacies should be conducted based on the principles of 'Justum Bellum' and according to the rules of the Treaty of Paris. Recognize the Southern States as a Belligerent only on this condition[143]." The next day, referring to this memo, Russell told Lyons that the legal advisors "are of the opinion that we must consider the Civil War in America as a regular war[144]," but he does not comment on the legal advice to push the South to stop privateering before acknowledging their belligerent rights, as that’s the only interpretation that can be made from the last sentence quoted [V1:pg 87] from the Attorney-General's memo. This advice, though, considering the view that there was "no help for it," was likely just a suggestion for a potential diplomatic move, with little confidence it would work. The "best solution" was not the likely one, as the South, lacking a navy, would not easily give up its only naval asset.

In these few days British policy was rapidly matured and announced. The letter of May 4 to Lyons, stating the Civil War to be a "regular war" was followed on May 6 by a formal instruction giving Lyons advance notice of the determination reached by the Cabinet to recognize the belligerent rights of the South. Russell indulged in many expressions of regret and sympathy, but Lyons was not to conceal that this British action represented the Government's view of the actualities of the American situation. Yet while Lyons was not to conceal this opinion he was not instructed to notify Seward, officially, of the recognition of Southern belligerency[145]. Here was a correct understanding of the difficulty of the diplomatic position at Washington, and a permitted avoidance by Lyons of dangerous ground[146]. Russell was not then aware of the tenacity with which Seward was to cling to a theory, not yet clearly formulated for foreign governments, that the Civil War was a rebellion of peoples rather than a conflict of governments, but he does appear to have understood the delicacy of formal notification to the constituted government at Washington[147]. Moreover his instructions were in line with the British policy of refusing, at present, a recognition of Southern sovereignty.

In just a few days, British policy was quickly developed and announced. The letter dated May 4 to Lyons, which declared the Civil War to be a "regular war," was followed on May 6 by a formal instruction that gave Lyons advance notice of the Cabinet's decision to recognize the belligerent rights of the South. Russell expressed many regrets and sympathies, but Lyons was not to hide the fact that this British action reflected the Government's view of the real situation in America. However, while Lyons was not to hide this opinion, he was not instructed to officially inform Seward about the recognition of Southern belligerency[145]. This showed a clear understanding of the complexities of the diplomatic position in Washington, allowing Lyons to avoid dangerous territory[146]. At that time, Russell was not aware of how firmly Seward would hold onto a theory, which had not yet been clearly articulated to foreign governments, that the Civil War was a rebellion of the people rather than a conflict between governments. Nevertheless, he seemed to understand the sensitivity of formally notifying the established government in Washington[147]. Furthermore, his instructions aligned with British policy of not recognizing Southern sovereignty at that moment.

[V1:pg 88]

On the same day, May 6, a copy of the instructions to Lyons was sent to Cowley, British Ambassador at Paris, directing him to request France to join, promptly, in recognizing Southern belligerent rights. Cowley was also instructed that the blockade and privateering required precautions by European governments, and it was suggested that France and England unite in requesting both belligerents to accede to the second and third articles of the Declaration of Paris[148]. These articles refer to the exemption from capture, except contraband, of enemy's goods under a neutral flag, and of neutral goods under an enemy's flag[149]. This day, also, Russell stated in Parliament that England was about to recognize the belligerent rights of the South, and spoke of the measure as a necessary and inevitable one. May 7, Cowley notified Russell that Thouvenel, the French Foreign Minister, was in complete agreement with England's policy[150], and on May 9, in a more extended communication, Cowley sent word of Thouvenel's suggestion that both powers issue a declaration that they "intended to abstain from all interference," and that M. de Flahault, French Ambassador at London, had [V1:pg 89] been given instructions to act in close harmony with Russell[151].

On the same day, May 6, a copy of the instructions to Lyons was sent to Cowley, the British Ambassador in Paris, directing him to promptly ask France to recognize Southern belligerent rights. Cowley was also instructed that the blockade and privateering needed precautions by European governments, and it was suggested that France and England work together to request both belligerents to agree to the second and third articles of the Declaration of Paris[148]. These articles refer to the exemption from capture, except for contraband, of enemy goods under a neutral flag, and of neutral goods under an enemy flag[149]. On this day, Russell announced in Parliament that England was about to recognize the belligerent rights of the South and described the move as necessary and inevitable. On May 7, Cowley informed Russell that Thouvenel, the French Foreign Minister, completely agreed with England's policy[150], and on May 9, in a more detailed communication, Cowley relayed Thouvenel's suggestion that both nations issue a declaration stating they "intended to abstain from all interference," and that M. de Flahault, the French Ambassador in London, had [V1:pg 89] been instructed to work closely with Russell[151].

The rapidity of movement in formulating policy in the six days from May 1 to May 6, seems to have taken the British public and press somewhat by surprise, for there is a lack of newspaper comment even after Russell's parliamentary announcement of policy on the last-named date. But on May 9 the Times set the fashion of general approval in an editorial stating that Great Britain was now coming to see the American conflict in a new light--as a conflict where there were in fact no such ideals involved as had been earlier attributed to it. Southern rights were now more clearly understood, and in any case since war, though greatly to be regretted, was now at hand, it was England's business to keep strictly out of it and to maintain neutrality[152]. This generalization was no doubt satisfactory to the public, but in the Government and in Parliament men who were thinking seriously of specific difficulties realized that the two main problems immediately confronting a British neutral policy were privateering and blockade. The South had declared its intention to use privateers. The North had declared its intention, first to hang those who engaged in privateering, and second to establish a blockade. Neither declaration had as yet been put into effect.

The speed at which policy was formulated in the six days from May 1 to May 6 seemed to catch the British public and press by surprise, as there was a lack of newspaper commentary even after Russell’s parliamentary announcement of policy on the last date. However, on May 9, the Times set the tone for general approval in an editorial claiming that Great Britain was beginning to view the American conflict differently—as a conflict lacking the ideals that had previously been associated with it. Southern rights were now better understood, and since war, while unfortunate, was imminent, it was England's responsibility to remain completely out of it and to maintain neutrality[152]. This general perspective likely satisfied the public, but within the Government and Parliament, those seriously considering specific challenges recognized that the two main issues facing a British neutral policy were privateering and blockade. The South had declared its intention to use privateers. The North had declared its intention to first hang anyone involved in privateering and second to establish a blockade. Neither declaration had been enforced yet.

The first action of the British Government was directed toward privateering. On May 1, Russell sent a note to the Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty calling attention to the Southern plan to issue letters of marque and reprisal and directing that reinforcements be sent to the British fleet in American waters. This was prompt action on unofficial information, for Davis' proclamation bore date of April 17, and Lyons' despatch containing copies of it, [V1:pg 90] sent on April 22, was not received by Russell until May 10[153]. Ordinary news from the United States required ten days to get into print in London[154], but official messages might be sent more rapidly by way of telegraph to Halifax, thence by steamer to Liverpool and by telegraph again to London. In case the telegram to Halifax coincided with the departure of a fast vessel the time was occasionally reduced to seven days, but never less. At the best the exact information as to the contents of the Davis and Lincoln proclamations of April 17 and 19 respectively, could have been received only a few days before the order was issued to reinforce the British fleet.

The first action of the British Government was focused on privateering. On May 1, Russell sent a note to the Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty highlighting the Southern plan to issue letters of marque and reprisal and instructing that reinforcements be sent to the British fleet in American waters. This was quick action based on unofficial information, as Davis’ proclamation was dated April 17, and Lyons’ dispatch containing copies of it, [V1:pg 90] sent on April 22, wasn’t received by Russell until May 10[153]. Regular news from the United States took ten days to be published in London[154], but official messages could be sent more quickly via telegraph to Halifax, then by steamer to Liverpool, and again by telegraph to London. If the telegram to Halifax coincided with the departure of a fast vessel, the time could sometimes be reduced to seven days, but never less. At best, the exact information regarding the contents of the Davis and Lincoln proclamations from April 17 and 19, respectively, could have been received only a few days before the order was issued to reinforce the British fleet.



Photo: F. Hollyer.
SIR WILLIAM GREGORY, K.C.M.G.
(From Lady Gregory's "Sir William Gregory, K.C.M.G.: An Autobiography," by kind permission)


Photo: F. Hollyer.
SIR WILLIAM GREGORY, K.C.M.G.
(From Lady Gregory's "Sir William Gregory, K.C.M.G.: An Autobiography," with permission)


The next day, May 2, Ewart, in the Commons, asked "if Privateers sailing under the flag of an unrecognized Power will be dealt with as Pirates," thus showing the immediate parliamentary concern at the Davis and Lincoln proclamations. Russell stated in reply that a British fleet had been sent to protect British interests and took occasion to indicate British policy by adding, "we have not been involved in any way in that contest by any act or giving any advice in the matter, and, for God's sake, let us if possible keep out of it[155]." May 6, Gregory, a friend of the [V1:pg 91] South, who had already given notice of a motion for the recognition of the Confederacy as an independent State, asked whether the United States had been informed that a blockade of Southern ports would not be recognized unless effective, and whether there would be acquiescence in the belligerent right of the South to issue letters of marque and reprisal[156]. Russell replied that Lincoln had not been informed that a blockade must be effective to be respected since the Washington Government did not need to be told of an international rule which it had itself long proclaimed. As to the second point, he now announced what heretofore had not been clearly stated, that Southern privateers could not be regarded by Great Britain as pirates, for if so regarded Britain would herself have to treat them as pirates and would thus be unneutral. This was in fact, in spite of Northern bitter accusations that Britain was exhibiting governmental sympathy with the South by her tolerance of the plan of Southern privateering, an inescapable conclusion. Russell added, however, that the matter of privateering involved some new questions under the Declaration of Paris upon which the Government had not yet decided what stand to take[157]. It was on this same day, in fact, that Russell had instructed Cowley to take up with France the question of the Declaration of Paris[158], [V1:pg 92] Privateering and blockade, declared in America months before there was any possibility of putting them into effect, and months before there were any military operations in the field, forced this rapid European action, especially the action of Great Britain, which, more than any other European nation, feared belligerent interference with her carrying and export trade. How was the British Government to know that Davis would not bend every energy in sending out privateers, and Lincoln to establish a blockade? The respective declarations of Davis and Lincoln were the first evidences offered of belligerent status. It was reasonable to assume that here would come the first energetic efforts of the belligerents. Nor was British governmental intelligence sufficiently informed to be aware that Davis, in fact, controlled few ships that could be fitted out as privateers, or that two-thirds of the Northern navy was at the moment widely scattered in foreign seas, making impossible a prompt blockade.

The next day, May 2, Ewart asked in the Commons, "Will privateers sailing under the flag of an unrecognized power be treated as pirates?" This showed the immediate concern in parliament about the Davis and Lincoln proclamations. In response, Russell stated that a British fleet had been sent to protect British interests and added, "We haven't been involved in that conflict in any way, nor have we given any advice on the matter, and, for God's sake, let’s try to stay out of it if we can." On May 6, Gregory, a supporter of the South who had already notified of a motion to recognize the Confederacy as an independent state, asked if the U.S. had been informed that a blockade of Southern ports wouldn't be recognized unless it was effective, and if there would be acceptance of the South's right to issue letters of marque and reprisal. Russell replied that Lincoln had not been informed that a blockade needed to be effective to be respected since the Washington government didn’t need to be told about an international rule it had long proclaimed. Regarding the second issue, he revealed what hadn't been clearly stated before: Southern privateers couldn’t be seen by Great Britain as pirates, because if they were, Britain would have to treat them as pirates and thus would not remain neutral. This was an unavoidable conclusion despite the North's harsh accusations that Britain was showing government sympathy for the South by tolerating Southern privateering. However, Russell also mentioned that the issue of privateering involved some new questions under the Declaration of Paris, and the government hadn't yet decided what position to take on it. On that same day, Russell had instructed Cowley to discuss the question of the Declaration of Paris with France. Privateering and the blockade were declared in America months before there was any chance of them being put into effect and months before any military operations took place, which forced this swift European response, especially from Great Britain, which feared interference with its trade more than any other European nation. How could the British government know that Davis wouldn't put all his effort into sending out privateers and Lincoln into establishing a blockade? The declarations from Davis and Lincoln were the first signs of belligerent status. It was reasonable to assume that this would lead to the first vigorous actions of the belligerents. Additionally, British intelligence wasn't well-informed enough to realize that Davis actually controlled very few ships that could be outfitted as privateers or that two-thirds of the Northern navy was widely scattered in foreign waters, making a prompt blockade impossible.

To the British view the immediate danger to its commercial interests lay in this announced maritime war, and it felt the necessity of defining its neutral position with speed. The underlying fact of the fixity of Southern [V1:pg 93] determination to maintain secession had in the last few weeks become clearly recognized.

To the British, the immediate threat to its commercial interests was this declared maritime war, and it realized the need to clarify its neutral stance quickly. The underlying fact that the South was firmly committed to maintaining secession had become clear in the past few weeks.

Moreover the latest information sent by British officials in America, some of it received just before the issue of the Proclamation of Neutrality, some just after, was all confirmative of the rapid approach of a great war. A letter from Bunch, at Charleston, was received on May 10, depicting the united Southern will to resist Northern attack, and asserting that the South had no purpose save to conduct a strictly defensive war. Bunch was no longer caustic; he now felt that a new nation was in process of birth[159]. May 4, Monson, writing from Washington, and just returned from a trip through the South, in the course of which he had visited Montgomery, stated "no reconstruction of the Union is possible," and added that there was no danger of a servile insurrection, a matter that now somewhat began to disturb the British Government and public[160]. A few days later on, May 12, Lyons expressed his strong sympathy with the North for reasons of anti-slavery, law, and race, but added that he shrank from expressions of sympathy for fear of thus encouraging the Northern Cabinet in its plan of prosecuting civil war since such a war would be frightful in its consequences both to America and to England[161].

Moreover, the latest information sent by British officials in America, some received just before the Proclamation of Neutrality was issued and some just after, confirmed the rapid approach of a major war. A letter from Bunch in Charleston was received on May 10, describing the united Southern determination to resist Northern attacks and stating that the South only intended to conduct a strictly defensive war. Bunch was no longer sarcastic; he now felt that a new nation was being born[159]. On May 4, Monson, writing from Washington and just back from a trip through the South, where he visited Montgomery, stated "no reconstruction of the Union is possible," and added that there was no risk of a slave uprising, a concern that was beginning to trouble the British Government and public[160]. A few days later, on May 12, Lyons expressed his strong support for the North due to anti-slavery, legal, and racial reasons, but he mentioned that he hesitated to show sympathy for fear of encouraging the Northern Cabinet in its plan to wage civil war, as such a conflict would have terrible consequences for both America and England[161].

Such reports if received before the issue of the Proclamation [V1:pg 94] of Neutrality must have strengthened the feeling that prompt action was necessary; if received later, they gave confidence that that action had been wise. May 9, Forster asked in the Commons a series of questions as to the application of the British Foreign Enlistment Act in the American crisis. What would be the status of British citizens serving on Confederate privateers? How would the Government treat citizens who aided in equipping such privateers? Did not the Government intend to take measures to prevent the infringement of law in British ports? Here was pressure by a friend of the North to hasten an official announcement of the policy already notified to Parliament. Sir George Lewis replied stating that the Government was about to issue a general proclamation warning British subjects not to take any part in the war[162]. Similar questions were asked by Derby in the Lords on May 10, and received a similar answer[163]. The few days' delay following Russell's statement of May 6 was due to consideration given by the Law Officers to the exact form required. The Proclamation as issued was dated May 13, and was officially printed in the London Gazette on May 14.

Such reports, if received before the Neutrality Proclamation was issued, must have intensified the feeling that immediate action was needed; if received later, they provided assurance that the action taken was appropriate. On May 9, Forster posed a series of questions in the Commons regarding the application of the British Foreign Enlistment Act during the American crisis. What would be the status of British citizens serving on Confederate privateers? How would the Government handle citizens who helped equip such privateers? Did the Government plan to take steps to prevent violations of the law in British ports? This was pressure from a supporter of the North to expedite an official announcement of the policy already communicated to Parliament. Sir George Lewis responded, indicating that the Government was about to issue a general proclamation warning British subjects not to participate in the war[162]. Similar questions were raised by Derby in the Lords on May 10, and received a similar response[163]. The few days' delay following Russell's statement on May 6 was due to the Law Officers considering the exact wording needed. The Proclamation as issued was dated May 13 and was officially printed in the London Gazette on May 14.

In form and in substance the Proclamation of Neutrality did not differ from customary usage[164]. It spoke of the Confederacy as "states styling themselves the Confederate States of America," prohibited to Englishmen enlistment on either side, or efforts to enlist others, or equipment of ships of war, or delivery of commissions to such ships. War vessels being equipped in British ports would be seized and forfeited to the British Government. If a belligerent [V1:pg 95] war-ship came into a British port, no change or increase of equipment was to be permitted. If a subject violated the Proclamation he was both punishable in British courts and forfeited any claim to British protection. The Parliamentary discussion on May 16 brought out more clearly and in general unanimity of opinion the policy of the Government in application of the Proclamation; the South was definitely recognized as a belligerent, but recognition of independence was for the future to determine; the right of the South to send out privateers was regretfully recognized; such privateers could not be regarded as pirates and the North would have no right to treat them as such, but if the North in defiance of international opinion did so treat them, Great Britain had at least warned its subjects that they, if engaged in service on a Southern privateer, had no claim to British protection; a blockade of the South to be respected must be effective at least to the point where a vessel attempting to pass through was likely to be captured; the plan of blockading the entire Southern coast, with its three thousand miles of coast line, was on the face of it ridiculous--evidence that Members of Parliament were profoundly ignorant of the physical geography of the Southern seaboard[165].

In both form and substance, the Proclamation of Neutrality was in line with usual practice[164]. It referred to the Confederacy as "states calling themselves the Confederate States of America" and forbade English citizens from enlisting on either side, trying to recruit others, outfitting warships, or issuing commissions to such ships. Any war vessels being fitted out in British ports would be seized and turned over to the British Government. If a warship from either side entered a British port, no new or additional equipment was allowed. Anyone who violated the Proclamation would face penalties in British courts and would lose any claim to British protection. The Parliamentary discussion on May 16 made the government's policy regarding the Proclamation clearer and was generally agreed upon; the South was officially recognized as a belligerent, but recognition of its independence would be determined later; the South's right to send out privateers was reluctantly acknowledged; these privateers could not be seen as pirates, and the North had no right to treat them as such. However, if the North chose to ignore international opinion and treated them as pirates, Great Britain at least warned its citizens that those serving on a Southern privateer could not claim British protection; for a blockade of the South to be respected, it must be effective enough that a vessel trying to pass through would likely be captured; the idea of blockading the entire Southern coast, with its three thousand miles of coastline, was obviously impractical—showing that Members of Parliament were clearly unaware of the geography of the Southern seaboard[165].

The Parliamentary discussion did not reveal any partiality for one side in the American quarrel above the other. It turned wholly on legal questions and their probable application. On May 15 Russell sent to Lyons the official text of the Proclamation, but did not instruct him to communicate it officially to Seward, leaving this rather to Lyons' discretion. This was discretionary in diplomatic usage since in strict fact the Proclamation was addressed to British subjects and need not be communicated officially to the belligerents. In the result the discretion permitted to Lyons had, an important bearing, for recognition of [V1:pg 96] Southern belligerency was opposed to the theory upon which the Northern Government was attempting to proceed. Lyons did not then, or later, make official communication to Seward of the Proclamation[166]. The fact soon appeared that the United States seriously objected to the Proclamation of Neutrality, protesting first, its having been issued at all, and, in the second place, resenting what was considered its "premature" announcement by a friendly nation. This matter developed so serious a criticism by both American Government and public, both during and after the Civil War, that it requires a close examination. Did the British Government exhibit an unfriendly attitude toward the North by a "premature" Proclamation of Neutrality?

The Parliamentary discussion didn’t show favoritism for either side in the American conflict. It focused entirely on legal issues and how they might apply. On May 15, Russell sent the official text of the Proclamation to Lyons but didn’t instruct him to share it officially with Seward, leaving that decision up to Lyons. This was common practice in diplomacy since, technically, the Proclamation was addressed to British subjects and didn’t have to be formally communicated to the parties involved in the conflict. The discretion given to Lyons had significant implications, as recognizing Southern belligerency contradicted the stance the Northern Government was trying to maintain. Lyons never officially communicated the Proclamation to Seward, neither at that time nor later. It quickly became clear that the United States strongly opposed the Proclamation of Neutrality, first objecting to its issuance altogether and then reacting negatively to what they viewed as its "premature" announcement by a friendly nation. This issue led to serious criticism from both the American Government and the public during and after the Civil War, warranting careful examination. Did the British Government display an unfriendly stance toward the North by issuing a "premature" Proclamation of Neutrality?

On May 13 the new American Minister landed at Liverpool, and on the morning of the fourteenth he was "ready for business" in London[167], but the interview with Russell arranged for that day by Dallas was prevented by the illness of Russell's brother, the Duke of Bedford[168]. All that was immediately possible was to make official notification of arrival and to secure the customary audience with the Queen. This was promptly arranged, and on May 16 Adams was presented, Palmerston attending in the enforced absence of Russell. Adams' first report to Seward was therefore brief, merely noting that public opinion was "not exactly what we would wish." In this [V1:pg 97] he referred to the utterances of the press, particularly those of the Times, which from day to day and with increasing vigour sounded the note of strict neutrality in a "non-idealistic" war. On May 30 the Times, asserting that both parties in America were bidding for English support, summed up public opinion as follows:

On May 13, the new American Minister arrived in Liverpool, and on the morning of the 14th, he was "ready for business" in London[167]. However, the meeting with Russell arranged for that day by Dallas was canceled due to the illness of Russell's brother, the Duke of Bedford[168]. All that could be done was to officially announce his arrival and to secure the usual audience with the Queen. This was quickly arranged, and on May 16, Adams was presented, with Palmerston attending due to Russell's forced absence. Adams' first report to Seward was brief, simply noting that public opinion was "not exactly what we would wish." In this [V1:pg 97] report, he mentioned the comments from the press, especially those of the Times, which daily and increasingly emphasized a stance of strict neutrality in a "non-idealistic" war. On May 30, the Times, claiming that both sides in America were seeking English support, summarized public opinion as follows:

"We've been told by Northern politicians that we shouldn't be indifferent, and Southern leaders hint they're tempted to become British again. Both sides are trying to win us over, and they each have their supporters here. On such risky ground, we can't be too careful.

"For our part, we freely admit that recent events have made us see the conflict as a more ordinary dispute than it initially seemed. The real motives of those fighting, as the truth comes out, appear to be the same self-serving motives that have sparked wars throughout history. They are essentially selfish motives—based on ambitions for national power, territorial expansion, political gain, and economic benefit. Neither side can claim any moral high ground or any unique purity of patriotism....

"We certainly can't find anything in these arguments that lifts the case above the usual pattern of national or royal conflicts. The North's claims could easily be echoed by any dictator or conqueror looking to 'fix' his borders, strengthen his empire, or keep a rebellious province under control. The South's declarations could be made by any state wanting to end an unwelcome association or trade union for independence....

"This is precisely the kind of issue that has historically been resolved by force in this Old World. The sword will act as the judge in the New World as well; but recent events clearly show us that Republics and Democracies are not exempt from human passions and foolishness."

Under these impressions Adams presented himself [V1:pg 98] on May 18 for his first interview with Russell[169]. He stated that he had come with the idea that there was

Under these impressions, Adams showed up [V1:pg 98] on May 18 for his first meeting with Russell[169]. He explained that he had come with the notion that there was

".... not much to do except maintain the current relations between the two countries and protect them from being negatively impacted by the unfortunate domestic issues happening in my own country. It was painful for me to acknowledge that since my arrival, I had sensed more uncertainty in the actions of both houses of Parliament, in the statements of Her Majesty's ministers, and in the general opinion in private discussions than I previously thought possible,"

Adams then inquired whether the replies given by Russell to Dallas refusing to indicate a policy as to recognition of the South implied a British purpose "to adopt a policy which would have the effect to widen, if not to make irreparable, a breach [between North and South] which we believed yet to be entirely manageable by ourselves."

Adams then asked if Russell's responses to Dallas, which refused to specify a policy on recognizing the South, suggested that the British intended "to adopt a policy that would widen, if not make irreparable, a divide [between North and South] that we believed was still completely manageable by us."

[V1:pg 99]

Russell here replied that "there was no such intention"; he had simply meant to say to Dallas that the British Government "were not disposed in any way to interfere." To this Adams answered that:

Russell replied that "there was no such intention"; he just meant to tell Dallas that the British Government "was not willing to interfere in any way." To this, Adams responded that:

"... it was important to carefully consider whether we should exercise caution in choosing any approach that could, even indirectly, encourage the hopes of those who are unhappy in America.... With this in mind, I must express my deep regret upon learning about the decision to announce the Queen's proclamation, which elevated the insurgents to the status of a belligerent State. Additionally, the way Her Majesty's ministers discussed it in both houses of Parliament before and after only added to my concern. Regardless of the intention, there was no doubt that these events encouraged the supporters of the disaffected here. The tone of the media and public opinion clearly reflected this."

Russell's answer was that Adams was placing more stress on recent events than they deserved. The Government had taken the advice of the Law Officers and as a result had concluded that "as a question merely of fact, a war existed.... Under such circumstances

Russell's response was that Adams was putting more emphasis on recent events than they warranted. The Government had followed the advice of the Legal Officers and therefore had determined that "as a question merely of fact, a war existed.... Under such circumstances

It seemed almost impossible to discuss this in the technical sense as justum bellum, meaning a war between two sides, without suggesting a view on its fairness, as well as to refrain, as much as possible, from trying to manage it according to the principles of modern civilized warfare. This was the sole intention of the Queen's proclamation. It aimed to clarify the meaning of current laws and inform British subjects of their responsibilities if they chose to take part in the war.

To this Adams answered "... that under other circumstances

To this, Adams replied, "... that in other situations

I should be more than happy to agree with his lordship's point of view. However, I must candidly say that the actions taken seemed, at least to me, a bit more hasty than the situation warranted.... Additionally, it labeled the insurgents as a belligerent State before they had demonstrated any ability to conduct warfare at all, except in their own harbor, with all possible advantages. It considered them a naval power before they had shown even one privateer on the ocean.... The guideline was very clear: whenever it became evident that any organized society had progressed to the point of proving its ability to defend itself against enemy attacks, while also showing the capability to maintain binding relations with other countries, then recognition could not justly be opposed. The situation was very different when such interference occurred before the necessary evidence was established, resulting in an outcome that likely wouldn’t have happened without that external involvement.

This representation by the American Minister, thus [V1:pg 100] early made, contains the whole argument advanced against the British Proclamation of Neutrality, though there were many similar representations made at greater length both by Adams later, and by Seward at Washington. They are all well summarized by Bernard as "a rejection ... of the proposition that the existence of war is a simple matter of fact, to be ascertained as other facts are--and an assertion ... of the dogma that there can be no war, so far as foreign nations are concerned, and, therefore, no neutrality, so long as there is a sovereignty de jure[170]." But in this first representation Adams, in the main, laid stress upon the haste with which the Proclamation of Neutrality had been issued, and, by inference, upon the evidence that British sympathies were with the South.

This statement from the American Minister, made early on, [V1:pg 100] contains the entire argument against the British Proclamation of Neutrality, even though there were other, more detailed representations made later by Adams and Seward in Washington. Bernard summarizes these well as "a rejection ... of the idea that the existence of war is simply a fact to be verified like any other fact—and an assertion ... of the belief that, regarding foreign nations, war cannot exist, and thus, neutrality cannot exist, as long as there is a sovereignty de jure[170]." In this initial statement, Adams mainly emphasized the urgency with which the Proclamation of Neutrality was issued and, by implication, suggested that British sympathies leaned toward the South.

One British journal was, indeed, at this very moment voicing exactly those opinions advanced by Adams. The Spectator declared that while the Proclamation, on the face of it, appeared to be one of strict neutrality, it in reality tended "directly to the benefit of the South[171]." A fortnight later this paper asserted, "The quarrel, cover it with cotton as we may, is between freedom and slavery, right and wrong, the dominion of God and the dominion of the Devil, and the duty of England, we submit, is clear." She should, even though forced to declare her neutrality, refuse for all time to recognize the slave-holding Confederacy[172]. But the Spectator stood nearly alone in this view. The Saturday Review defended in every respect the issue of the Proclamation and added, "In a short time, it will be necessary further to recognize the legitimacy of the Southern Government; but the United States have a right to require that the acknowledgment shall be postponed until the failure of the effort [V1:pg 101] which they assert or believe that they are about to make has resulted in an experimental proof that subjugation is impossible[173]." A few provincial papers supported the view of the Spectator, but they were of minor importance, and generally the press heartily approved the Proclamation.

One British journal was, at that moment, expressing exactly the views put forward by Adams. The Spectator stated that while the Proclamation seemed to present strict neutrality on the surface, it actually aimed "directly at benefiting the South[171]." Two weeks later, this publication claimed, "The conflict, no matter how we dress it up, is between freedom and slavery, right and wrong, the rule of God and the rule of the Devil, and it is clear what England's duty is." She should, even while forced to declare neutrality, refuse to ever recognize the slave-holding Confederacy[172]. However, the Spectator was almost alone in this perspective. The Saturday Review defended the Proclamation fully and added, "Soon, it will be necessary to further acknowledge the legitimacy of the Southern Government; but the United States have the right to insist that this recognition is delayed until their claim or belief that they are about to succeed has been experimentally proven to show that subjugation is impossible[173]." A few local papers supported the Spectator's viewpoint, but they were of little significance, and generally, the press enthusiastically backed the Proclamation.

At the time of Adams' interview with Russell on May 18 he has just received an instruction from Seward written under the impression aroused by Dallas' report of Russell's refusal on April 8 to make any pledge as to British policy on the recognition of Southern independence. Seward was very much disturbed by what Russell had said to Dallas. In this instruction, dated April 27[174], he wrote:

At the time of Adams' interview with Russell on May 18, he had just received an instruction from Seward, who was reacting to Dallas' report of Russell's refusal on April 8 to make any commitment regarding British policy on recognizing Southern independence. Seward was quite upset by what Russell had told Dallas. In this instruction, dated April 27[174], he wrote:

"Once you have read the instructions in detail that have been sent to you, you won’t need to be told that the last comments from his lordship are far from satisfactory to this government. Her Britannic Majesty's government has the option to either maintain a friendly relationship with this government by denying any support to its enemies, who are currently in open rebellion, as we believe the treaties between our two countries require, or to pursue the uncertain advantages of a different approach.

"You will lose no time in making known to Her Britannic Majesty's Government that the President regards the answer of his lordship as possibly indicating a policy that this government would be obliged to deem injurious to its rights and derogating from its dignity."

"You should promptly inform Her Britannic Majesty's Government that the President views his lordship's response as possibly indicating a policy that this government would find detrimental to its rights and degrading to its dignity."

Having promptly carried out these instructions, as he understood them, Adams soon began to report an improved British attitude, and especially in the Government, stating that this improvement was due, in part, to the vigour now being shown by the Northern Government, in part "to a sense that the preceding action of Her Majesty's ministers has been construed to mean more than they [V1:pg 102] intended by it[175]." But at Washington the American irritation was not so easily allayed. Lyons was reporting Seward and, indeed, the whole North, as very angry with the Proclamation of Neutrality[176]. On June 14, Lyons had a long conversation with Seward in which the latter stubbornly denied that the South could possess any belligerent rights. Lyons left the conference feeling that Seward was trying to divide France and England on this point, and Lyons was himself somewhat anxious because France was so long delaying her own Proclamation[177]. To meet the situation, he and Mercier, the French Minister, went the next day, June 15, on an official visit to Seward with the intention of formally presenting the British Proclamation and Thouvenel's instructions to Mercier to support it[178]. But Seward "said at once that he could not receive from us a communication founded on the assumption that

Having quickly followed these instructions, as he understood them, Adams soon started reporting an improved attitude from Britain, especially from the Government. He stated that this improvement was partly due to the energy shown by the Northern Government and partly "to a sense that the previous actions of Her Majesty's ministers have been interpreted to mean more than they intended by it." But in Washington, American irritation wasn't so easily calmed. Lyons reported that Seward, and indeed the entire North, was very upset about the Proclamation of Neutrality. On June 14, Lyons had a long conversation with Seward, who stubbornly denied that the South had any belligerent rights. Lyons left the meeting feeling that Seward was trying to drive a wedge between France and England on this issue, and Lyons himself was somewhat worried because France was taking so long to issue its own Proclamation. To address the situation, he and Mercier, the French Minister, went the next day, June 15, for an official visit with Seward to formally present the British Proclamation and Thouvenel's instructions for Mercier to support it. But Seward "immediately said that he could not accept a communication from us based on the assumption that

The Southern Rebels were to be considered Belligerents; this was a decision the Cabinet had reached deliberately. He could not accept that recent events had changed the relationship between Foreign Powers and the Southern States. He would not discuss the issue with us, but he would instruct the United States Ministers in London and Paris to explain to Your Lordship and M. Thouvenel the reasons for the Government's decision, should you wish to hear them. He would not officially acknowledge the recognition of the Belligerent Rights of Southern Rebels by Great Britain and France unless he was compelled to do so by an official communication sent to the Government of the United States itself.
[V1:pg 103]

In the result the two Ministers submitted their papers to Seward "for his own use only." They did not regard the moment well chosen "to be punctilious." Lyons reported that Seward's language and demeanour throughout the interview were "calm, friendly, and good humoured," but the fact remained that the United States had not been officially notified of the Proclamation of Neutrality, and that the American Government, sensitive to popular excitement in the matter and committed to the theory of a rebellion of peoples, was thus left free to continue argument in London without any necessity of making formal protest and of taking active steps to support such protest[179]. The official relation was eased by the conciliatory acquiescence of Lyons. The public anger of America, expressed in her newspapers, astonished the British press and, temporarily, made them more careful in comment on American affairs. The Times told its readers to keep cool. "It is plain that the utmost care and circumspection must be used by every man or party in England to avoid giving offence to either of the two incensed belligerents[180]." In answer to the Northern outcry at the lack of British sympathy, [V1:pg 104] it declared "Neutrality--strict neutrality--is all that the United States Government can claim[181]."

As a result, the two Ministers submitted their documents to Seward "for his own use only." They didn't think it was the right time "to be overly formal." Lyons reported that Seward's language and demeanor throughout the meeting were "calm, friendly, and good-humored," but the fact remained that the United States had not received official notice of the Proclamation of Neutrality, and that the American Government, sensitive to public sentiment on the issue and committed to the idea of people's rebellion, was free to continue discussions in London without needing to make a formal protest or take active steps to support such a protest[179]. The official relationship was smoothed by Lyons' conciliatory agreement. The public outrage in America, expressed in its newspapers, surprised the British press and temporarily made them more cautious in commenting on American issues. The Times advised its readers to remain calm. "It is clear that everyone in England must exercise the utmost care and caution to avoid offending either of the two angry parties[180]." In response to the Northern outcry over the lack of British sympathy, [V1:pg 104] it stated, "Neutrality—strict neutrality—is all that the United States Government can expect[181]."

While the burden of American criticism was thus directed toward the British recognition of Southern belligerency, there were two other matters of great moment to the American view--the attitude of the British Government toward Southern privateers, and the hearing given by Russell to the Confederate envoys. On the former, Seward, on May 21, wrote to Adams: "As to the treatment of privateers in the insurgent service, you will say that this is a question exclusively our own. We treat them as pirates. They are our own citizens, or persons employed by our own citizens, preying on the commerce of our country. If Great Britain shall choose to recognize them as lawful belligerents and give them shelter from our pursuit and punishment, the law of nations affords an adequate and proper remedy[182]." This was threatening language, but was for Adams' own eye, and in the next sentence of his letter Seward stated that avoidance of friction on this point was easy, since in 1856 Great Britain had invited the United States to adhere to the Declaration of Paris everywhere abolishing privateering, and to this the United States was now ready to accede.

While American criticism was aimed at the British acknowledgment of Southern aggression, there were two other significant issues for the U.S. perspective—the British Government's stance on Southern privateers and the audience given by Russell to the Confederate envoys. Regarding the former, Seward wrote to Adams on May 21: "Regarding the treatment of privateers in the insurgent service, you should note that this is solely our issue. We consider them pirates. They are our own citizens, or people working for our citizens, attacking our country's commerce. If Great Britain decides to recognize them as lawful combatants and provide them refuge from our pursuit and punishment, international law gives us a sufficient and proper remedy[182]." This was strong language meant for Adams' eyes only, and in the next sentence of his letter, Seward mentioned that avoiding conflict on this matter was easy, given that in 1856, Great Britain had asked the United States to join in the Declaration of Paris, which abolished privateering, and the U.S. was now prepared to agree to that.

What Seward really meant to accomplish by this was not made clear for the question of privateering did not constitute the main point of his belligerent letter of May 21. In fact the proposed treatment of privateers as pirates might have resulted in very serious complications, for though the Proclamation of Neutrality had warned British subjects that they would forfeit any claim to protection if they engaged in the conflict, it is obvious that the hanging as a pirate of a British seaman would have aroused a national outcry almost certain to have forced the Government into [V1:pg 105] protest and action against America. Fortunately the cooler judgment of the United States soon led to quiet abandonment of the plan of treating privateers as pirates, while on the other point of giving "shelter" to Confederate privateers Seward himself received from Lyons assurance, even before Adams had made a protest, that no such shelter would be available in British ports[183].

What Seward really intended to achieve by this was not clear, as the issue of privateering was not the main focus of his aggressive letter from May 21. In fact, the idea of treating privateers as pirates could have led to very serious complications. Although the Proclamation of Neutrality warned British subjects that they would lose any claim to protection if they got involved in the conflict, it was obvious that executing a British sailor as a pirate would have sparked a national outcry, likely forcing the Government to protest and take action against America. Fortunately, the cooler heads in the United States quickly led to the quiet abandonment of the plan to treat privateers as pirates. Meanwhile, regarding the matter of providing "shelter" to Confederate privateers, Seward received assurance from Lyons, even before Adams had lodged a protest, that no such shelter would be available in British ports.

In this same letter of May 21 Seward, writing of the rumour that the Southern envoys were to be received by Russell "unofficially," instructed Adams that he must use efforts to stop this and that: "You will, in any event, desist from all intercourse whatever, unofficial as well as official, with the British Government, so long as it shall continue intercourse of either kind with the domestic enemies of this country." Here was a positive instruction as to the American Minister's conduct in a given situation, and a very serious instruction, nearly equivalent to "taking leave" after a rupture of diplomatic relations, but the method to be used in avoiding if possible the necessity of the serious step was left to Adams' discretion. Well might Adams' comment, when reporting the outcome, that this was the "most delicate portion of my task[184]." Adams again went over with Russell the suspicion as to British intentions aroused in America by the Queen's Proclamation, but added that he had not been able to convince himself of the existence of an unfriendly design. "But it was not to be disguised that the fact of the continued stay of the pseudo-commissioners in this city, and still more the knowledge that they had been admitted to more or less interviews with his lordship, was calculated to excite uneasiness. Indeed, it had already given great dissatisfaction to my [V1:pg 106] Government. I added, as moderately as I could, that in all frankness any further protraction of this relation could scarcely fail to be viewed by us as hostile in spirit, and to require some corresponding action accordingly." Russell replied that both France and England had long been accustomed to receive such persons unofficially, as in the case of "Poles, Hungarians, Italians, etc.," to hear what they had to say. "But this did not imply recognition in their case any more than in ours. He added that he had seen the gentlemen once some time ago, and once more some time since; he had no expectation of seeing them any more[185]."

In the same letter dated May 21, Seward mentioned the rumor that the Southern envoys would be received by Russell "unofficially." He instructed Adams to work to prevent this, stating: "You will, in any case, stop all contact, both unofficial and official, with the British Government, as long as it keeps any kind of contact with the domestic enemies of this country." This was a clear directive for the American Minister's behavior in a specific situation, and it was quite serious, almost equivalent to "taking leave" after breaking off diplomatic relations. However, the approach to avoid this serious step was left up to Adams' judgment. Adams commented when reporting the outcome that this was the "most delicate portion of my task[184]." Adams again discussed with Russell the suspicions of British intentions stirred in America by the Queen's Proclamation, but he admitted he couldn’t convince himself there was an unfriendly plan. "Still, it could not be overlooked that the continued presence of the so-called commissioners in this city, especially the knowledge that they had been granted interviews with his lordship, was likely to cause concern. Indeed, it had already caused great dissatisfaction to my [V1:pg 106] Government. I added, as calmly as I could, that honestly, any further prolonging of this situation could hardly be seen by us as anything but hostile in spirit, and would require some kind of response." Russell responded that both France and England have long been used to receiving such individuals unofficially, as they did with "Poles, Hungarians, Italians, etc.," to listen to what they had to say. "But this didn’t imply recognition in their case any more than in ours. He added that he had seen these gentlemen once a while ago and once more recently; he didn’t expect to see them again[185]."

For the moment, then, a matter which under Seward's instructions might have brought on a serious crisis was averted by the tact of Adams and the acquiescence of Russell. Yet no pledge had been given; Russell merely stated that he had "no expectation" of further interviews with the Southern commissioners; he was still ready to hear from them in writing. This caused a division of opinion between the commissioners; Yancey argued that Russell's concession to Adams was itself a violation of the neutrality the British Government had announced, and that it should be met by a formal protest. But the other members insisted on a reference to Richmond for instructions[186]. On the same day that Adams reported the result to Seward he wrote privately to his son in Boston:

For now, a situation that could have turned into a serious crisis under Seward's instructions was avoided thanks to Adams's skill and Russell's agreement. However, no commitment was made; Russell simply said that he had "no expectation" of further meetings with the Southern commissioners, but he was still open to hearing from them in writing. This led to a split opinion among the commissioners; Yancey claimed that Russell's concession to Adams was, in itself, a breach of the neutrality the British Government had declared, and it should be countered with a formal protest. Meanwhile, the other members insisted on referring the matter to Richmond for guidance[186]. The same day Adams informed Seward of the outcome, he wrote privately to his son in Boston:

[V1:pg 107]
"So far, my role here hasn’t been difficult or painful. If I had taken the same approach as some of my colleagues in diplomacy, this country might have already been on its way to joining the Confederate camp. It didn’t seem wise to play into the hands of our opponents. While there is some sympathy for slaveholders in certain circles, they are not strong enough to overcome the general sentiment of the people. The ministry has found itself in a rather delicate situation, where even a slight loss of power on either side could have ousted them__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

In Adams' opinion the Liberals were on the whole more friendly, at least, to the North than were the Conservatives, and he therefore considered it best not to press too harshly upon the Government.

In Adams' view, the Liberals were generally more supportive, at least, to the North than the Conservatives, so he thought it was best not to push the Government too hard.

But the concluding sentence of this same letter was significant: "I wait with patience--but as yet I have not gone so far as to engage a house for more than a month at a time...." He might himself be inclined to view more leniently the Proclamation of Neutrality and be able to find excuses for the alleged haste with which it had been issued, but his instructions required strong representations, especially on the latter point. Adams' report to Seward of June 14, just noted, on the interview with Russell of June 12, after treating of privateering and the Southern commissioners, turns in greater length to the alleged pledge of delay given by Russell to Dallas, and to the violation of that pledge in a hasty issue of the Proclamation. He renews attack on the line already taken on May 18[188]. From this time on, throughout and after the war, this criticism was repeatedly made and with increasing bitterness. British friends of the North joined in the American outcry. [V1:pg 108] By mere reiteration it became in the popular mind on both sides of the Atlantic an accepted and well-founded evidence of British governmental unfriendliness in May, 1861. At the conclusion of the Civil War, John Bright in Parliament, commenting on the causes of American ill-will, declared that the Government of 1861, knowing that Adams was on his way, should in mere courtesy, have waited his arrival. Then, said Bright, the Proclamation, entirely justifiable in itself, might have been issued without offence and without embittering the United States[189].

But the last sentence of this same letter was important: "I wait patiently—but so far I haven't committed to renting a house for more than a month..." He might be more forgiving about the Proclamation of Neutrality and could come up with reasons for the supposed urgency with which it was issued, but his instructions required strong objections, especially on that point. Adams' report to Seward from June 14, which we just mentioned, regarding his meeting with Russell on June 12, addressed issues of privateering and the Southern commissioners, and also focused in more detail on the supposed promise of a delay given by Russell to Dallas, along with the breach of that promise due to the quick issuance of the Proclamation. He restates the criticism that began on May 18[188]. From that point forward, during and after the war, this criticism was repeatedly voiced with growing intensity. British supporters of the North joined in the American outcry. [V1:pg 108] Just by repeating it, it became accepted in the public consciousness on both sides of the Atlantic as a well-founded indication of British governmental hostility in May 1861. After the Civil War, John Bright in Parliament, commenting on the reasons for American animosity, stated that the Government of 1861, knowing Adams was on his way, should have, out of courtesy, waited for his arrival. Then, Bright said, the Proclamation, which was completely justifiable in itself, could have been issued without causing offense and without straining relations with the United States[189].

Had in fact a "pledge to wait" been given to Dallas; and was the Proclamation hasty and premature? Russell always denied he had given any such pledge, and the text of Dallas' report of the interview of May 1 would seem to support that denial[190]. On that day Russell for the second time told Dallas that England would not commit herself, as yet, as regards Southern recognition, clearly meaning a recognition of sovereignty, not of belligerency, and immediately asked Dallas what the rumours of a blockade meant. Dallas replied that he had no information on this point, and Russell "acquiesced in the expediency of disregarding mere rumour, and waiting the full knowledge to be brought by my successor. The motion, therefore, of Mr. Gregory may be further postponed, at his lordship's suggestion."

Had a "pledge to wait" actually been made to Dallas? Was the Proclamation rushed and premature? Russell always denied that he gave any such pledge, and Dallas' report of the meeting on May 1 seems to back that denial[190]. On that day, Russell told Dallas for the second time that England would not commit to recognizing the South just yet, clearly referring to recognition of sovereignty, not belligerency, and immediately asked Dallas what the rumors of a blockade meant. Dallas said he had no information about that, and Russell agreed to disregard mere rumors and wait for full knowledge to be provided by my successor. Therefore, Mr. Gregory's motion can be postponed further, at his lordship's suggestion.

The unprejudiced interpretation of this report is merely that Russell refrained from pressing Dallas about a matter--blockade--of which Dallas knew nothing, agreeing that this would be explained by Adams, and especially that he let Dallas understand that Gregory's motion, which was one for recognizing the independence and sovereignty of the South, would be postponed. If there was a pledge here it was a pledge not to recognize Southern sovereignty until after Adams' arrival.

The unbiased interpretation of this report is simply that Russell chose not to press Dallas about a subject—blockade—of which Dallas was unaware, agreeing that Adams would explain it. Notably, he made sure Dallas understood that Gregory's motion, which was to recognize the independence and sovereignty of the South, would be put on hold. If there was any promise here, it was a promise not to acknowledge Southern sovereignty until after Adams arrived.

[V1:pg 109]

But even if there was no promise of delay "there can be no question," writes the son of Adams in a brief biography of his father, "that the proclamation of the 13th was issued with unseemly haste.... The purpose was manifest. It was to have the status of the Confederacy as a belligerent an accomplished fact before the arrival of the newly accredited minister. This precipitate action was chiefly significant as indicating an animus; that animus being really based on ... the belief, already matured into a conviction, that the full recognition of the Confederacy as an independent power was merely a question of time, and probably of a very short time[191]." The author does not, however, support the contemporary American contention that any Proclamation was contrary to international custom and that no recognition of belligerent status was permissible to neutrals until the "insurgents" had forced the mother country itself to recognize the division as fully accomplished, even while war still continued. Indeed American practice was flatly contradictory of the argument, as in the very pertinent example of the petty Canadian rebellion of 1837, when President Van Buren had promptly issued a proclamation of neutrality. It is curious that in his several replies to Seward's complaints Russell did not quote a letter from Stevenson, the American Minister to London, addressed to Palmerston, May 22, 1838. Stevenson was demanding disavowal and disapproval of the "Caroline" affair, and incidentally he asserted as an incontrovertible principle "that civil wars are not distinguished from other wars, as to belligerent and neutral rights; that they stand upon the same ground, and are governed by the same principles; that whenever [V1:pg 110] a portion of a State seek by force of arms to overthrow the Government, and maintain independence, the contest becomes one de facto of war[192]." This was as exact, and correct, a statement of the British view as could have been desired[193].

But even without a promise of delay, "there's no doubt," writes Adams's son in a brief biography of his father, "that the proclamation of the 13th was issued in an inappropriate rush.... The intent was clear. It was to establish the Confederacy's status as a belligerent before the newly accredited minister arrived. This hasty action was mainly significant as indicating a motive; that motive being based on ... the belief, which had already developed into a conviction, that full recognition of the Confederacy as an independent power was merely a matter of time, likely a very short time[191]." However, the author does not align with the current American opinion that any Proclamation contradicted international customs and that no recognition of belligerent status was allowed to neutrals until the "insurgents" had compelled the mother country to recognize the division as fully achieved, even while war was still ongoing. In fact, American practice directly contradicted this argument, as in the notable example of the minor Canadian rebellion of 1837, when President Van Buren quickly issued a proclamation of neutrality. It's interesting that in his multiple responses to Seward's complaints, Russell did not cite a letter from Stevenson, the American Minister to London, addressed to Palmerston on May 22, 1838. Stevenson was calling for a disavowal and condemnation of the "Caroline" incident, and he additionally stated as an undeniable principle "that civil wars are not treated differently from other wars, regarding belligerent and neutral rights; they are on the same footing and governed by the same principles; that whenever a portion of a State seeks to overthrow the Government by force and maintain independence, the conflict becomes one de facto of war[192]." This was as precise and correct a statement of the British perspective as could be desired[193].

The American Minister, whatever his official representation, did not then hold, privately, the view of "unfriendly animus." On July 2, 1861, his secretary son wrote: "The English are really on our side; of that I have no doubt whatever. [Later he was less sure of this.] But they thought that as a dissolution seemed inevitable and as we seemed to have made up our minds to it, that their Proclamation was just the thing to keep them straight with both sides, and when it turned out otherwise they did their best to correct their mistake[194]." The modern historical judgment of the best American writers likewise exonerates the British Government of "unfriendly animus[195]," but is still apt to refer to the "premature" issue of the Proclamation.

The American Minister, despite his official stance, didn’t actually hold the view of "unfriendly animus" in private. On July 2, 1861, his son, who was his secretary, wrote: "The English are really on our side; I have no doubt about that. [Later he was less certain.] But they thought that since a breakup seemed inevitable and we seemed to have accepted it, their Proclamation was just what they needed to keep balanced with both sides, and when it didn’t turn out that way, they did their best to fix their mistake[194]." Modern historical evaluations from leading American writers also clear the British Government of "unfriendly animus[195]," but still tend to call the issuance of the Proclamation "premature."

This was also John Bright's view. But can Russell and the Government be criticized even as exercising an unwise (not unfriendly) haste? Henry Adams wrote that the British thought the "dissolution seemed inevitable" and "we seemed to have made up our minds to it." Certainly this was a justifiable conclusion from the events in America from Lincoln's election in November, 1860, to his inauguration in March, 1861--and even to a later date, almost in [V1:pg 111] fact to the first week in April. During this period the British Ministry preserved a strictly "hands off" policy. Then, suddenly, actual conflict begins and at once each side in America issues declarations, Davis on privateering, Lincoln on blockade and piracy, indicative that maritime war, the form of war at once most dangerous to British interests and most likely to draw in British citizens, was the method first to be tried by the contestants. Unless these declarations were mere bluff and bluster England could not dare wait their application. She must at once warn her citizens and make clear her position as a neutral. The Proclamation was no effort "to keep straight with both sides"; it was simply the natural, direct, and prompt notification to British subjects required in the presence of a de facto war.

This was also John Bright's perspective. But can Russell and the Government be criticized for acting with unwise (not unfriendly) haste? Henry Adams noted that the British believed the "dissolution seemed inevitable" and "we seemed to have accepted it." This was certainly a reasonable conclusion based on the events in America from Lincoln's election in November 1860 to his inauguration in March 1861—and even to a later point, almost in fact to the first week in April. During this time, the British Ministry maintained a strictly "hands off" approach. Then, suddenly, actual conflict breaks out and immediately both sides in America make declarations: Davis on privateering, Lincoln on blockade and piracy. This indicated that maritime war, the type of conflict most dangerous to British interests and most likely to involve British citizens, was the first method to be employed by the contenders. Unless these declarations were just empty threats, England could not afford to wait for their implementation. She must quickly warn her citizens and clarify her stance as a neutral party. The Proclamation was not an attempt "to keep straight with both sides"; it was simply the natural, direct, and immediate notification to British subjects required in the face of a de facto war.

Moreover, merely as a matter of historical speculation, it was fortunate that the Proclamation antedated the arrival of Adams. The theory of the Northern administration under which the Civil War was begun and concluded was that a portion of the people of the United States were striving as "insurgents" to throw off their allegiance, and that there could be no recognition of any Southern Government in the conflict. In actual practice in war, the exchange of prisoners and like matters, this theory had soon to be discarded. Yet it was a far-seeing and wise theory nevertheless in looking forward to the purely domestic and constitutional problem of the return to the Union, when conquered, of the sections in rebellion. This, unfortunately, was not clear to foreign nations, and it necessarily complicated relations with them. Yet under that theory Adams had to act. Had he arrived before the Proclamation of Neutrality it is difficult to see how he could have proceeded otherwise than to protest, officially, against any British declaration of neutrality, declaring that his Government did not acknowledge a state of war as existing, and threatening [V1:pg 112] to take his leave. It would have been his duty to prevent, if possible, the issue of the Proclamation. Dallas, fortunately, had been left uninformed and uninstructed. Adams, fortunately, arrived too late to prevent and had, therefore, merely to complain. The "premature" issue of the Proclamation averted an inevitable rupture of relations on a clash between the American theory of "no state of war" and the international fact that war existed. Had that rupture occurred, how long would the British Government and people have remained neutral, and what would have been the ultimate fate of the United States[196]?

Moreover, just as a point of historical speculation, it was fortunate that the Proclamation came out before Adams arrived. The Northern administration's theory for starting and ending the Civil War was that some people in the United States were acting as "insurgents" trying to break their allegiance, and that there could be no recognition of any Southern Government in the conflict. However, in actual wartime practices, like the exchange of prisoners, this theory had to be abandoned quickly. Still, it was a forward-thinking and smart theory when considering the purely domestic and constitutional issue of how to bring the rebellious sections back into the Union once they were defeated. Unfortunately, this was not clear to foreign nations, complicating relations with them. Under this theory, Adams had to take action. If he had arrived before the Proclamation of Neutrality, it’s hard to imagine how he could have done anything other than officially protest against any British declaration of neutrality, stating that his government did not recognize a state of war as existing and threatening [V1:pg 112] to leave. He would have had the responsibility to prevent the Proclamation from being issued, if possible. Fortunately, Dallas had been left uninformed and unprepared. Adams was also fortunate to arrive too late to stop it and only had to express his complaints. The "premature" issue of the Proclamation prevented an inevitable breakdown in relations due to a conflict between the American theory of "no state of war" and the international reality that war was taking place. If that breakdown had happened, how long would the British Government and people have remained neutral, and what would have ultimately happened to the United States[196]?


Footnotes:
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sir George Cornewall Lewis was more knowledgeable in the early days of the American conflict than any of his fellow ministers. He occasionally wrote for the reviews, and his anonymous article in the Edinburgh from April 1861 titled "The Election of President Lincoln and its Consequences" was the first serious analysis published in any of the reviews.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In his Memoirs of an Ex-Minister, Malmesbury makes only three significant references to the American Civil War.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Adams, Charles Francis Adams, p. 165.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dodd, Jefferson Davis, pp. 227-8.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ It was commonly rumored in Southern political circles that Davis sent Yancey overseas to eliminate him, worried about his impact back home. If this is accurate, it adds to the evidence of Davis' neglect of foreign policy.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Du Bose, Yancey, p. 604.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Adams, Charles Francis Adams, pp. 149-51.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A strong summary of the impact on the North can be found in Carl Schurz's book, Reminiscences, Vol. II, p. 223. You can also see my reference to this in The Power of Ideals in American History, ch. I, "Nationality."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hansard, 3rd Series, Vol. 162, pp. 1207-9.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See above, p. 60.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ U.S. Messages and Documents, 1861-62, pp. 83-4. Dallas to Seward, May 2, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ An error. Mann didn't get to London until May 15. Du Bose, Yancey, p. 604.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Richardson, Messages and Papers of the Confederacy, Vol. II, p. 34. This report also indicates that Mann did not attend the initial meeting with Russell.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., America, Vol. 755, No. 128, Russell to Lyons, May 11, 1861. This document is noted as "Seen by Lord Palmerston and the Queen." The majority of it has been published in Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Correspondence on Civil War in United States." No. 33.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Du Bose, Yancey, p. 604.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyons Papers. The copy of the Memorandum sent to Lyons doesn't have a date on it, but based on Russell's letter to Lyons from May 4, which included it, it's likely that the date of May 3 for the Memorandum is accurate.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., Russell to Lyons, May 4, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 755, No. 121, Russell to Lyons, May 6, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ It's important to remember that the United States did not give any notice about the existence of a state of war.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In diplomatic terms, the official notification of neutrality to a warring party has been inconsistent, but Russell's letters indicate that he understood the unique sensitivity involved in this matter.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., France, Vol. 1376, No. 553. Draft. Printed in Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Correspondence on International Maritime Law." No. 1.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ It’s interesting that on this same day, Lyons was writing from Washington, expressing his regret and, due to his sympathy for the North, advocating for strict British neutrality:

"An Englishman's sympathies naturally lean towards the North—but I’m afraid we would find that any kind of semi-alliance with the people in power here would put us in a situation that would quickly become untenable. They would make endless demands on us, and they would continuously ignore our neutral rights if they ever felt secure in our support. If I had the slightest hope that they could rebuild the Union, or even make the South a fairly contented or, at least, obedient dependency, my opposition to Slavery might encourage me to want to cooperate with them. But I believe all chance of that is lost forever."


Russell Papers. Lyons to Russell, May 6, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., France, Vol. 1390, No. 677.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., No. 684. Partially printed in Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Correspondence on International Maritime Law." No. 3.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Times, May 9, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Correspondence on the Civil War in the United States." No. 31.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ This was reported by the Times, May 9, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hansard, 3rd. Ser., Vol. CLXII, pp. 1378-9. This straightforward statement from Great Britain's Foreign Secretary provides an interesting contrast to the words of American President Wilson, who made a similar statement at the start of the Great War in 1914. On August 3, 1914, Wilson held a special meeting with newspaper reporters, asking them to stay calm and unbiased. On August 4, he issued the first of several neutrality proclamations, which, following the usual wording of such documents, informed the public that neutrality did not limit the "full and free expression of sympathies in public and in private." However, on August 18, in a speech to the American people, Wilson's legal language was contradicted by his insistence that "we must be impartial in thought as well as in action, must curb our feelings as well as any actions that could be seen as favoring one side in the conflict over another." Then three weeks later, on September 8, he proclaimed October 4 "as a day of prayer to Almighty God," notifying Him that war had begun and seeking His intervention. It’s possible that Russell's more direct and concise expression was better suited to the straightforward nature of the British public.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hansard, ibid., pp. 1564-7. Gregory, a "Liberal-Conservative," although not exactly a loyal party member, was then backing Palmerston's government. He was well-liked in Parliament, representing the "gentleman ruling class" of the House of Commons through his prominence in both sports and society, and was a significant influence for the South.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ This topic is explored in detail in Chapter V, titled "The Declaration of Paris Negotiation."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See ante, p. 88. The timeline of these quickly happening events is noteworthy:

  April 29--Malmesbury informs the Lords that "news was received
    this day."
  May 1--Naval reinforcements are sent to American waters.
  May 1--Russell meets with Dallas.
  May 2--Russell pleads in Parliament, "For God's sake keep out of
    it."
  May 3--Russell's first meeting with Yancey and Rost.
  May 3--Attorney-General's memo.
  May 4--Russell writes to Lyons that this is a "regular war."
  May 6--Cowley is instructed to ask France to recognize Southern
    belligerency.
  May 6--Lyons is notified that England will recognize Southern belligerency.
  May 6--Russell states in Parliament that privateers cannot be
    treated as pirates.
    [Since parliamentary sessions start in the late
      afternoons, the instructions to diplomats were likely prepared before
      the statement in Parliament.]
  May 9--Russell's second meeting with Yancey and Rost.
  May 9--Sir George Lewis announces that a Proclamation of Neutrality
    will be issued soon.
  May 13--The Proclamation is authorized.
  May 13--Adams arrives in Liverpool.
  May 14--The Proclamation is officially published in the London Gazette.
  May 14--Adams is in London "ready for business."


It seems that Russell's comments in Parliament on May 2 clearly indicated the Government's intent. This was communicated to Lyons on May 4, which can be seen as the date when the government's position was firmly established, even though the official instructions weren't sent to Lyons until the 6th.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 780, No. 50. Bunch to Russell, April 19, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., 789, Monson to Alston, received on May 21.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., 763, No. 197, Lyons to Russell, received May 26. The full statement is:

"For an Englishman who genuinely cares about the well-being of this country, the current situation is particularly distressing. His strong dislike of slavery and respect for the law, along with a shared race and language, align his sympathies with the North. However, he also realizes that any support for the dominant war sentiment in the North may harm both sides of the country. Continuing the war can only drain the North’s resources in terms of lives and money on an effort where both victory and defeat would be equally damaging. This will surely lead to the complete devastation of the South. Regardless, it would disrupt Southern agriculture, which would be more disastrous for England than for the Northern States themselves."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hansard, 3rd Ser., CLXII, p. 1763.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., pp. 1830-34. In the overall discussion in the Lords, there was a disagreement regarding the status of privateering. Granville, Derby, and Brougham referred to it as piracy. Earl Hardwicke believed privateering was justified. The general tone of the debate, even though it only addressed this issue of international practice, was supportive of the North.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ For example, refer to Hertslet, Map of Europe by Treaty, Vol. I, p. 698, for the Proclamation issued in 1813 during the Spanish-American colonial revolutions.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hansard, 3rd Ser., CLXII, pp. 2077-2088.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV, "Correspondence on Civil War in the United States." No. 35. Russell to Lyons, May 15, 1861. Another reason for Lyons' caution was that while his French counterpart, Mercier, had been directed to support the British Proclamation, no official French Proclamation was released until June 10. Although Lyons trusted Mercier, he felt the delay on France's part needed some explanation. Mercier informed Seward unofficially about his instructions and even provided a copy, but at Seward's request, he did not make any official announcement. Later, Lyons followed the same approach. This way of handling matters with Seward became somewhat common, although it frustrated both the British and French Ministers.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ U.S. Messages and Documents, 1861-2, p. 85. Adams to Seward, May 17, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bedford passed away that day.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ U.S. Messages and Documents, 1861-2, pp. 90-96. Adams to Seward, May 21, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bernard, The Neutrality of Great Britain during the American Civil War, p. 161. The author extensively references dispatches and documents from that time.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Spectator, May 18, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Spectator, June 1, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Saturday Review, June 1, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ U.S. Messages and Documents, 1861-2, p. 82.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., p. 98. Adams to Seward, June 7, 1861. Also see p. 96, Adams to Seward, May 31, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Lyons to Russell, June 10, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., Lyons to Russell, June 14, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 766, No. 282. Lyons wrote to Russell on June 17, 1861. Seward's account, which closely matches Lyons', can be found in U.S. Messages and Documents, 1861-2, p. 106. Seward communicated with Adams on June 19, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bancroft in his Seward (II, p. 183) shares part of an unpublished dispatch from Seward to Dayton in Paris, dated July 1, 1861, describing it as "his clearest and most characteristic explanation of what the government's stance must be regarding the actions of foreign nations that have recognized the belligerency of the 'insurgents.'"

"Neither Great Britain nor France, on their own or together, can, through any declarations they make, undermine the sovereignty of the United States over the insurgents, nor grant them any public rights whatsoever. From the beginning and moving forward, we have acted and will continue to act for all the people of the United States, making treaties with foreign nations for both disloyal and loyal citizens, and we expect foreign nations to respect and adhere to these treaties when the public good requires it.


"We do not acknowledge, and we will never acknowledge, even the basic assumption you make--that Great Britain and France have recognized the insurgents as a belligerent party. True, you claim they have declared this. We respond: Yes, but they have not declared it to us. You might counter: Their public declaration determines the fact. However, we maintain: It must be not their declaration, but the reality, that determines the fact."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Times, June 3, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., June 11, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ U.S. Messages and Documents, 1861-2, p. 87.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Correspondence on the Civil War in the United States." No. 56. Lyons to Russell, June 17, 1861, detailing a meeting with Seward on June 15.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ U.S. Messages and Documents, 1861-62, p. 104. Adams to Seward, June 14, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bancroft, who wrote Seward's biography, believes that the protests against the Queen's Proclamation regarding privateering and against meetings with the Southern commissioners were all unjustified. He argues that the first protest was based on "unsound reasoning" (II, 177). Regarding the second, he cites with approval a letter from Russell to Edward Everett, dated July 12, 1861, which illustrates the British predicament: "Unless we meant to treat them as pirates and to hang them we could not deny them belligerent rights" (II, 178). As for the Southern commissioners, he claims that Seward eventually stopped protesting and notes: "Perhaps he remembered that he himself had recently communicated, through three different intermediaries, with the Confederate commissioners to Washington, and would have met them if the President had not forbidden it." Bancroft, Seward, II, 179.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Du Bose, Yancey, p. 606.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A Cycle of Adams' Letters, 1861-1865, Vol. I, p. 11. Adams to C.F. Adams, Jr., June 14, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See ante, p. 98. Russell's report to Lyons regarding the interview on June 12 highlights Adams' concern about the rush. Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV, "Correspondence on Civil War in the United States," No. 52. Russell to Lyons, June 21, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hansard, 3rd Ser., CLXXVII, pp. 1620-21, March 13, 1865.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See above, p. 85.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ C.F. Adams, Charles Francis Adams, p. 172. While working on a more comprehensive biography of his father that was never published, the son eventually changed his perspective, giving Russell credit for his foresight in quickly issuing the Proclamation to prevent any potential embarrassment with Adams upon his arrival. Nevertheless, the quote from the published "Life" effectively captures the prevailing American sentiment at the time.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ U.S. Documents, Series No. 347, Document 183, page 6.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In 1862, the United States Supreme Court determined that Lincoln's blockade announcement from April 19, 1861, was "official and conclusive evidence ... that a state of war existed." (Moore, Int. Law Digest, I, p. 190.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A Cycle of Adams' Letters, I, p. 16. Henry Adams to C.F. Adams, Jr.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rhodes, History of the United States, III, p. 420 (note) summarizes the arguments on this point but believes that the Proclamation could have been postponed without negatively affecting British interests. This may be accurate as a historical fact, but that fact does not change the urgency felt by the Ministry to act quickly in light of likely immediate conditions.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ This was the later perspective of C.F. Adams, Jr. He came to see the delay in his father's trip to England as the most fortunate event in American foreign relations during the Civil War.





[V1:pg 113]

CHAPTER IV

BRITISH SUSPICION OF SEWARD


The incidents narrated in the preceding chapter have been considered solely from the point of view of a formal American contention as to correct international practice and the British answer to that contention. In fact, however, there were intimately connected wth these formal arguments and instructions of the American Secretary of State a plan of possible militant action against Great Britain and a suspicion, in British Governmental circles, that this plan was being rapidly matured. American historians have come to stigmatize this plan as "Seward's Foreign War Panacea," and it has been examined by them in great detail, so that there is no need here to do more than state its main features. That which is new in the present treatment is the British information in regard to the plan and the resultant British suspicion of Seward's intentions.

The events discussed in the previous chapter were looked at only from the perspective of an official American argument about proper international practices and the British response to that argument. However, there was actually a closely connected plan for potential military action against Great Britain, along with a concern within British government circles that this plan was being developed quickly. American historians have labeled this plan as "Seward's Foreign War Panacea," and they have analyzed it in great detail, so there's no need to elaborate on its main points here. What is new in this discussion is the British insight regarding the plan and the resulting British suspicion of Seward's intentions.

The British public, as distinguished from the Government, deriving its knowledge of Seward from newspaper reports of his career and past utterances, might well consider him as traditionally unfriendly to Great Britain. He had, in the 'fifties, vigorously attacked the British interpretation of the Clayton-Bulwer Treaty and characterized Great Britain as "the most grasping and the most rapacious Power in the world"; he had long prophesied the ultimate annexation of Canada to the United States; he had not disdained, in political struggles in the State of New York, to whip up, for the sake of votes, Irish antagonism to Great Britain; and more especially and more recently he had been reported [V1:pg 114] to have expressed to the Duke of Newcastle a belief that civil conflict in America could easily be avoided, or quieted, by fomenting a quarrel with England and engaging in a war against her[197]. Earlier expressions might easily be overlooked as emanating from a politician never over-careful about wounding the sensibilities of foreign nations and peoples, for he had been even more outspoken against the France of Louis Napoleon, but the Newcastle conversation stuck in the British mind as indicative of a probable animus when the politician had become the statesman responsible for foreign policy. Seward might deny, as he did, that he had ever uttered the words alleged[198], and his friend Thurlow Weed might describe the words as "badinage," in a letter to the London Times[199], but the "Newcastle story" continued to be matter for frequent comment both in the Press and in private circles.

The British public, separate from the Government, formed its views about Seward based on newspaper articles about his career and past statements, and they might see him as historically unfriendly toward Great Britain. In the 1850s, he strongly criticized the British view of the Clayton-Bulwer Treaty, calling Great Britain "the most greedy and the most ruthless power in the world." He had long predicted that Canada would ultimately be annexed by the United States; he had even stirred up Irish hostility toward Great Britain in political battles in New York to gain votes. More recently, he was reported to have told the Duke of Newcastle that civil strife in America could easily be avoided or calmed by creating a conflict with England and going to war with her. Earlier statements could be regarded as coming from a politician who wasn't overly concerned about offending foreign nations, as he had been even more critical of Louis Napoleon's France. However, the conversation with Newcastle lingered in the British mind as a sign of possible ill will now that the politician had transitioned to a statesman in charge of foreign policy. Seward might deny, as he did, that he ever said the words attributed to him, and his friend Thurlow Weed might refer to the remarks as "light-hearted banter" in a letter to the London Times, but the "Newcastle story" continued to be frequently discussed in both the Press and private circles.

British Ministers, however, would have paid little attention to Seward's speeches intended for home political consumption, or to a careless bit of social talk, had there not been suspicion of other and more serious evidences of unfriendliness. Lyons was an unusually able and well-informed Minister, and from the first he had pictured the leadership of Seward in the new administration at Washington, and had himself been worried by his inability to understand what policy Seward was formulating. But, in fact, he did not see clearly what was going on in the camp of the Republican party now dominant in the North. The essential feature of the situation was that Seward, generally regarded as the man whose wisdom must guide the ill-trained Lincoln, and himself thinking this to be his destined function, early found his authority challenged by other leaders, and his [V1:pg 115] policies not certain of acceptance by the President. It is necessary to review, briefly, the situation at Washington.

British Ministers, however, would have paid little attention to Seward's speeches aimed at domestic political audiences or to a casual chat, if there hadn't been concerns about deeper and more serious signs of unfriendliness. Lyons was a remarkably capable and well-informed Minister, and from the start, he had envisioned Seward's leadership in the new administration in Washington, while also being troubled by his inability to grasp Seward's evolving policy. However, he did not clearly understand what was happening within the Republican party, which was now dominant in the North. The key aspect of the situation was that Seward, widely seen as the individual whose wisdom should direct the inexperienced Lincoln, and who believed this was his intended role, quickly found his authority challenged by other leaders, and his [V1:pg 115] policies were not guaranteed acceptance by the President. It’s important to briefly review the situation in Washington.



WILLIAM HENRY SEWARD
(From Lord Newton's "Life of Lord Lyons," by kind permission)


WILLIAM HENRY SEWARD
(From Lord Newton's "Life of Lord Lyons," by kind permission)


Lincoln was inaugurated as President on March 4. He had been elected as a Republican by a political party never before in power. Many of the leading members of this party were drawn from the older parties and had been in administrative positions in either State or National Governments, but there were no party traditions, save the lately created one of opposition to the expansion of slavery to the Territories. All was new, then, to the men now in power in the National Government, and a new and vital issue, that of secession already declared by seven Southern States, had to be met by a definite policy. The important immediate question was as to whether Lincoln had a policy, or, if not, upon whom he would depend to guide him.

Lincoln was inaugurated as President on March 4. He had been elected as a Republican from a party that had never been in power before. Many of the key members of this party came from the older parties and had held administrative roles in either State or National Governments, but there were no established party traditions, except for the newly formed opposition to the expansion of slavery into the Territories. Everything was new for the men now in control of the National Government, and they faced a pressing issue: how to address the secession already declared by seven Southern States with a clear policy. The immediate concern was whether Lincoln had a strategy, or if not, who he would rely on to guide him.

In the newly-appointed Cabinet were two men who, in popular estimate, were expected to take the lead--Chase, of Ohio, the Secretary of the Treasury, and Seward, of New York, Secretary of State. Both were experienced in political matters and both stood high in the esteem of the anti-slavery element in the North, but Seward, all things considered, was regarded as the logical leading member of the Cabinet. He had been the favoured candidate for Republican Presidential nomination in 1860, making way for Lincoln only on the theory that the latter as less Radical on anti-slavery, could be more easily elected. Also, he now held that position which by American tradition was regarded as the highest in the Cabinet.

In the newly-appointed Cabinet were two men who, according to public opinion, were expected to take the lead—Chase from Ohio, the Secretary of the Treasury, and Seward from New York, Secretary of State. Both were experienced in politics and were well-respected by the anti-slavery group in the North, but Seward, all things considered, was seen as the natural leader of the Cabinet. He had been the favored candidate for the Republican Presidential nomination in 1860, stepping aside for Lincoln based on the belief that Lincoln, being less radical on anti-slavery, would be easier to elect. Additionally, he held the position that was traditionally regarded as the highest in the Cabinet.

In fact, everyone at Washington regarded it as certain that Seward would determine the policy of the new administration. Seward's own attitude is well summed up in a despatch to his Government, February 18, 1861, by Rudolph Schleiden, Minister from the Republic of Bremen. He described a conversation with Seward in regard to his relations with Lincoln:

In fact, everyone in Washington thought it was clear that Seward would set the direction for the new administration. Seward’s perspective is well captured in a message to his government from February 18, 1861, by Rudolph Schleiden, the Minister from the Republic of Bremen. He recounted a conversation with Seward about his relationship with Lincoln:

[V1:pg 116]
"Seward, however, comforted himself with the witty observation that there isn't much difference between an elected president of the United States and an hereditary monarch. The former rises to power by the chance of an election, while the latter ascends to the throne due to birthright. The real control of public affairs belongs to the leader of the ruling party, both here and in any hereditary principality.

"The future President is a self-made man, so there’s no doubt about his energy or his well-known honesty ('honest old Abe'). It's also recognized that he has common sense. However, his other qualifications for the highest office are mostly unknown. His election can easily be compared to a lottery. It's possible that the United States has hit the jackpot, but it could also be just a minor win. Unfortunately, there's also a chance that it could just be a total loss."

The first paragraph of this quotation reports Seward's opinion; the second is apparently Schleiden's own estimate. Two weeks later Schleiden sent home a further analysis of Lincoln:

The first paragraph of this quote shares Seward's opinion; the second is likely Schleiden's own assessment. Two weeks later, Schleiden sent home a more in-depth analysis of Lincoln:

"He gives off the vibe of a genuine person with a clear and healthy mind, a great sense of humor, and good intentions. He seems fully aware of the significant responsibility on his shoulders. However, it also seems like he has lost some of his well-known firmness and decisiveness due to the new circumstances around him and the constant attempts from various people to influence him. As a result, he tends to give extra weight to the political experience of his Secretary of State__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."
[V1:pg 117]

This was written on March 4, and the situation was correctly described. Seward led for the moment, but his supremacy was not unchallenged and soon a decision was called for that in its final solution was to completely overthrow his already matured policy towards the seceding States. Buchanan had been pressed by South Carolina to yield possession of federal property in that State and especially to withdraw Federal troops from Fort Sumter in Charleston Harbour. After some vacillation he had refused to do this, but had taken no steps to reinforce and re-supply the weak garrison under the command of Major Anderson. On March 5, Lincoln learned that Sumter would soon have to be yielded unless reinforcements were sent. There followed ten days of delay and indecision; then on March 15 Lincoln requested from each member of his Cabinet an opinion on what should be done. This brought to an issue the whole question of Seward's policy and leadership.

This was written on March 4, and the situation was accurately described. Seward was in charge for the moment, but his authority was being challenged, and soon a decision was needed that would ultimately overturn his established approach towards the seceding States. Buchanan had been pressured by South Carolina to hand over federal property in that State and specifically to pull Federal troops out of Fort Sumter in Charleston Harbor. After some hesitation, he had refused to do this but had also taken no action to reinforce or resupply the weak garrison led by Major Anderson. On March 5, Lincoln found out that Sumter would soon have to be surrendered unless reinforcements were sent. This led to ten days of delay and uncertainty; then on March 15, Lincoln asked each member of his Cabinet for their opinion on what should be done. This brought the entire issue of Seward's policy and leadership to a head.

For Seward's policy, like that of Buchanan, was one of conciliatory delay, taking no steps to bring matters to an issue, and trusting to time and a sobering second thought to bring Southern leaders and people to a less violent attitude. He sincerely believed in the existence of an as yet unvoiced strong Union sentiment in the South, especially in those States which were wavering on secession. He was holding communications, through intermediaries, with certain Confederate "Commissioners" in Washington, and he had agents in Virginia attempting to influence that State against secession. To all these Southern representatives he now conveyed assurances quite without warrant from Lincoln, that Sumter would be evacuated, acting solely in the belief that his own "policy" would be approved by the President. His argument in reply to Lincoln's call for an opinion was positive against reinforcing Fort Sumter, and it seemed to meet, for the moment, with the approval of the majority of his Cabinet colleagues. Lincoln himself made no pertinent comment, yet did not commit himself. [V1:pg 118] There the matter rested for a time, for the Confederate Commissioners, regarding Seward's policy of delay as wholly beneficial to the maturing of Southern plans, and Seward "as their cat's-paw[201]," did not care to press for a decision. Moreover, Seward had given a personal pledge that in case it were, after all, determined to reinforce Sumter, notification of that determination would at once be given to South Carolina. The days went by, and it was not until the last week of March that Lincoln, disillusioned as to the feasibility of Seward's policy of conciliation, reached the conclusion that in his conception of his duty as President of the United States he must defend and retain Federal forts, or attempt to retain them, for the preservation of the Union, and decided to reinforce Fort Sumter. On March 29, the Cabinet assembled at noon and learned Lincoln's determination.

For Seward's approach, like Buchanan's, was one of trying to buy time, making no moves to resolve the situation, and relying on time and a change of heart to mellow the attitudes of Southern leaders and the public. He genuinely believed that there was a strong, though unspoken, Union sentiment in the South, especially in the states that were uncertain about secession. He was in communication, through intermediaries, with certain Confederate "Commissioners" in Washington and had agents in Virginia working to sway that state against secession. To all these Southern representatives, he now passed along assurances that had no basis from Lincoln, claiming that Sumter would be evacuated, all while thinking that his own "policy" would be backed by the President. His response to Lincoln's request for an opinion was clearly against reinforcing Fort Sumter, and for the moment, it seemed to have the approval of most of his Cabinet colleagues. Lincoln himself didn't make any relevant comments but also didn’t take a definitive stance. [V1:pg 118] The situation stayed that way for a while because the Confederate Commissioners saw Seward's delay as entirely advantageous for their plans, viewing Seward "as their cat's-paw[201]," and he didn't want to press for a decision. Additionally, Seward had personally promised that if it was ultimately decided to reinforce Sumter, South Carolina would be informed immediately. Days went by, and it wasn't until the last week of March that Lincoln, realizing that Seward's conciliatory strategy wasn’t working, concluded that as President of the United States, it was his duty to defend and try to retain Federal forts to preserve the Union, leading him to decide to reinforce Fort Sumter. On March 29, the Cabinet gathered at noon and learned about Lincoln's decision.

This was a sharp blow to Seward's prestige in the Cabinet; it also threatened his "peaceful" policy. Yet he did not as yet understand fully that either supreme leadership, or control of policy, had been assumed by Lincoln. On April 1 he drafted that astonishing document entitled, "Some Thoughts for the President's Consideration," which at once reveals his alarm and his supreme personal self-confidence. This document begins, "We are at the end of a month's administration, and yet without a policy [V1:pg 119] either domestic or foreign." It then advocates as a domestic policy, "Change The Question Before The Public From One Upon Slavery, Or About Slavery, for a question upon Union or Disunion." Then in a second section, headed "For Foreign Nations," there followed:

This was a big hit to Seward's reputation in the Cabinet; it also posed a threat to his "peaceful" approach. However, he still didn’t fully realize that Lincoln had taken over the supreme leadership and control of policy. On April 1, he wrote that surprising document called "Some Thoughts for the President's Consideration," which clearly shows his worry and extreme self-confidence. The document starts with, "We are at the end of a month's administration, and yet without a policy [V1:pg 119] either domestic or foreign." It then suggests as a domestic policy, "Change The Question Before The Public From One Upon Slavery, Or About Slavery, for a question upon Union or Disunion." Then in a second section, titled "For Foreign Nations," there followed:

"I would urgently ask for explanations from Spain and France, without delay.

"I would seek answers from Great Britain and Russia, and send agents into Canada, Mexico, and Central America to stir up a strong spirit of independence on this continent against European interference.

"And, if we don't receive satisfactory explanations from Spain and France,

"I would call Congress together and declare war on them.

"But whatever approach we take, it has to be pursued vigorously.

"For this reason, someone needs to constantly manage and oversee it.

"Either the President has to handle it personally and stay actively involved, or

"Delegate it to a member of his Cabinet. Once a decision is made, there should be no more debates, and everyone should agree and comply.

"It’s not specifically my area of responsibility;

"But I neither want to avoid nor take on responsibility__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Lincoln's reply of the same day, April 1, was characteristically gentle, yet no less positive and definite to any save one obsessed with his own superior wisdom. Lincoln merely noted that Seward's "domestic policy" was exactly his own, except that he did not intend to abandon Fort Sumter. As to the warlike foreign policy Lincoln pointed out that this would be a sharp reversal of that already being prepared in circulars and instructions to Ministers abroad. This was, indeed, the case, for the first instructions, soon despatched, were drawn on lines of recalling to foreign powers their established and long-continued friendly [V1:pg 120] relations with the United States. Finally, Lincoln stated as to the required "guiding hand," "I remark that if this must be done, I must do it.... I wish, and suppose I am entitled to have, the advice of all the Cabinet[203]."

Lincoln's reply on April 1 was characteristically gentle, but it was still clear and direct to anyone who wasn't overly convinced of their own superior insight. Lincoln simply pointed out that Seward's "domestic policy" matched his own, except that he had no plans to abandon Fort Sumter. Regarding the aggressive foreign policy, Lincoln highlighted that this would drastically contradict the plans already being prepared in circulars and instructions for ambassadors abroad. This was, in fact, true, as the first instructions, which were quickly sent out, aimed to remind foreign powers of their long-standing friendly relations with the United States. Finally, Lincoln mentioned regarding the needed "guiding hand," "I note that if this must be done, I have to do it.... I hope, and believe I have the right to expect, advice from all the Cabinet[203]."

This should have been clear indication of Lincoln's will to direct affairs, and even to Seward would have been sufficient had he not, momentarily, been so disturbed by the wreck of his pacific policy toward the South, and as yet so ignorant of the strength of Lincoln's quiet persistence. As it was, he yielded on the immediate issue, the relief of Sumter (though attempting to divert reinforcements to another quarter) but did not as yet wholly yield either his policy of conciliation and delay, nor give up immediately his insane scheme of saving the Union by plunging it into a foreign war. He was, in fact, still giving assurances to the Confederate commissioners, through indirect channels, that he could and would prevent the outbreak of civil war, and in this confidence that his ideas would finally control Lincoln he remained up to the second week in April. But on April 8 the first of the ships despatched to the aid of Sumter left New York, and on that day Governor Pickens of South Carolina was officially notified of the Northern purpose. This threw the burden of striking the first blow upon the South; if Southern threats were now made good, civil war seemed inevitable, and there could be no peaceful decision of the quarrel.

This should have been a clear sign of Lincoln's determination to manage affairs, and even for Seward, it would have been enough had he not, for a moment, been so shaken by the failure of his peaceful strategy toward the South and still unaware of Lincoln's steady persistence. As it turned out, he compromised on the immediate issue of relieving Sumter (although he tried to redirect reinforcements elsewhere) but did not completely abandon his approach of conciliation and delay, nor did he immediately give up his misguided plan of saving the Union by engaging in a foreign war. In fact, he was still assuring the Confederate commissioners, through indirect channels, that he could and would prevent the start of civil war, believing until the second week of April that his ideas would eventually sway Lincoln. However, on April 8, the first ship sent to aid Sumter left New York, and on that day, Governor Pickens of South Carolina was officially informed of the North’s intentions. This placed the responsibility of striking the first blow on the South; if Southern threats were fulfilled, civil war seemed unavoidable, and a peaceful resolution to the conflict was off the table.

The reinforcements did not arrive in time. Fort Sumter, after a day and a half of dogged fighting, was surrendered to the enemy on April 13--for as an enemy in arms the South now stood. The fall of Sumter changed, as in a moment, the whole attitude of the Northern people. There was now a nearly unanimous cry for the preservation of the Union by force. Yet Seward still clung, privately, to his belief that even now the "sober second thought" of the [V1:pg 121] South would offer a way out toward reunion without war. In official utterances and acts he was apparently in complete harmony with the popular will to reconquer the South. Davis' proclamation on marque and privateering, of April 17, was answered by the Lincoln blockade proclamation of April 19. But Virginia had not yet officially seceded, and until this occurred there seemed to Seward at least one last straw of conciliation available. In this situation Schleiden, Minister for Bremen, came to Seward on the morning of April 24 and offered his services as a mediator[204].

The reinforcements didn’t arrive in time. Fort Sumter, after a day and a half of stubborn fighting, was surrendered to the enemy on April 13—since the South was now an enemy in arms. The fall of Sumter instantly changed the entire attitude of the Northern people. There was now a nearly unanimous demand for the preservation of the Union by force. Yet Seward still privately held onto his belief that even now the "sober second thought" of the South would find a way to reunite without war. In his official statements and actions, he appeared fully aligned with the popular will to reclaim the South. Davis' proclamation on privateering, issued on April 17, was met by Lincoln’s blockade proclamation on April 19. But Virginia had not yet officially seceded, and until that happened, Seward believed there was at least one last chance for conciliation. In this context, Schleiden, Minister for Bremen, came to Seward on the morning of April 24 and offered his services as a mediator[204].

Schleiden's idea was that an armistice be agreed upon with the South until the Northern Congress should meet in July, thus giving a breathing spell and permitting saner second judgment to both sides. He had consulted with his Prussian colleague, who approved, and he found Seward favourable to the plan. Alexander H. Stephens, Vice-President of the Confederacy, was then at Richmond, and to him, as an old friend, Schleiden proposed to go and make the same appeal. Seward at once took Schleiden to see Lincoln. The three men, with Chase (and the Prussian Minister) were the only ones in the secret. Lincoln's first comment was that he was "willing to make an attempt of contributing to the prevention of bloodshed and regretted that Schleiden had not gone to Richmond without consulting him or Seward." Lincoln further stated that "he did not have in mind any aggression against the Southern States, but merely the safety of the Government in the Capitol and the possibility to govern everywhere," a concluding phrase that should have enlightened Schleiden as to Lincoln's determination to preserve the Union. Lincoln said he could neither authorize negotiations nor invite proposals, but that he would gladly consider any such proposals voluntarily made. Schleiden asked for a definite [V1:pg 122] statement as to whether Lincoln would recall the blockade proclamation and sign an armistice if Davis would recall the letters of marque proclamation, but Lincoln refused to commit himself.

Schleiden's idea was to agree on a ceasefire with the South until the Northern Congress met in July, allowing both sides some time to think things over more clearly. He had talked to his Prussian colleague, who supported the idea, and he found Seward on board with the plan. Alexander H. Stephens, the Vice-President of the Confederacy, was in Richmond at the time, and Schleiden planned to visit him as an old friend to make the same proposal. Seward immediately took Schleiden to see Lincoln. The three men, along with Chase (and the Prussian Minister), were the only ones aware of the situation. Lincoln's first reaction was that he was "willing to make an effort to prevent bloodshed and regretted that Schleiden hadn't gone to Richmond without consulting him or Seward first." Lincoln also mentioned that "he wasn't planning any attack on the Southern States, but was focused on the safety of the Government in the Capitol and the ability to govern everywhere," a remark that should have made it clear to Schleiden that Lincoln was determined to preserve the Union. Lincoln stated he couldn't authorize negotiations or invite proposals, but he would be open to considering any proposals made voluntarily. Schleiden requested a clear statement on whether Lincoln would lift the blockade and sign a ceasefire if Davis recalled the letters of marque proclamation, but Lincoln declined to make any commitments.

This was scant encouragement from the President, but Seward still thought something might result from the venture, and on that evening, April 24, Schleiden started for Richmond, being provided by Seward with a pass through the Union lines. He arrived on the afternoon of the twenty-fifth, but even before reaching the city was convinced that his mission would be a failure. All along his journey, at each little station, he saw excited crowds assembled enthusiastic for secession, bands of militia training, and every indication of preparation for war. Already, on that same day, the Virginia secession ordinance had been published, and the State convention had ratified the provisional constitution of the Southern Confederacy. Schleiden immediately notified Stephens of his presence in Richmond and desire for an interview, and was at once received. The talk lasted three hours. Stephens was frank and positive in asserting the belief that "all attempts to settle peacefully the differences between the two sections were futile." Formal letters were exchanged after this conference, but in these the extent to which Stephens would go was to promise to use his influence in favour of giving consideration to any indication made by the North of a desire "for an amicable adjustment of the questions at issue," and he was positive that there could be no return of the South to the Union.

This was little encouragement from the President, but Seward still believed something might come from the effort, and that evening, April 24, Schleiden set off for Richmond, equipped by Seward with a pass through the Union lines. He arrived on the afternoon of the twenty-fifth, but even before reaching the city, he was convinced that his mission would fail. Along his journey, at each small station, he saw excited crowds gathered, eager for secession, groups of militia training, and all signs of preparation for war. Already, on that same day, the Virginia secession ordinance had been published, and the State convention had ratified the provisional constitution of the Southern Confederacy. Schleiden immediately informed Stephens of his arrival in Richmond and his wish for a meeting, and was promptly received. Their conversation lasted three hours. Stephens was open and firm in stating his belief that "all attempts to settle peacefully the differences between the two sections were futile." Formal letters were exchanged after this meeting, but in these, the extent to which Stephens would go was to promise to use his influence to consider any signals from the North indicating a desire "for an amicable adjustment of the questions at issue," and he was adamant that there could be no return of the South to the Union.

On the afternoon of April 27 Schleiden was back in Washington. He found that three days had made a great change in the sentiment of the Capitol. "During my short absence," he wrote, "many thousands of volunteers had arrived from the North. There was not only a feeling of security noticeable, but even of combativeness." He found [V1:pg 123] Seward not at all disposed to pursue the matter, and was not given an opportunity to talk to Lincoln; therefore, he merely submitted copies of the letters that had passed between him and Stephens, adding for himself that the South was arming because of Lincoln's proclamation calling for volunteers. Seward replied on April 29, stating his personal regards and that he had no fault to find with Schleiden's efforts, but concluding that Stephens' letters gave no ground for action since the "Union of these States is the supreme as it is the organic law of this country," and must be maintained.

On the afternoon of April 27, Schleiden was back in Washington. He noticed that in just three days, the mood at the Capitol had changed significantly. "During my brief absence," he wrote, "many thousands of volunteers had arrived from the North. There was not only a sense of security noticeable, but even a feeling of readiness to fight." He found [V1:pg 123] Seward completely uninterested in pursuing the issue and didn’t get a chance to talk to Lincoln; so, he simply submitted copies of the letters exchanged between him and Stephens, adding that the South was arming because of Lincoln's proclamation calling for volunteers. Seward replied on April 29, extending his personal regards and saying he had no complaints about Schleiden's efforts, but concluded that Stephens' letters presented no grounds for action since the "Union of these States is the supreme as it is the organic law of this country," and must be preserved.

This adventure to Richmond by the Minister of Bremen may be regarded as Seward's last struggle to carry out his long-pursued policy of conciliatory delay. He had not officially sent Schleiden to Richmond, but he had grasped eagerly at the opening and had encouraged and aided Schleiden in his journey. Now, by April 27, hope had vanished, and Seward's "domestic policy," as set forth in his "Thoughts for the President's Consideration" on April 1, was discredited, and inevitably, in some measure, their author also. The dates are important in appreciating Seward's purposes. On April 27, the day of Schleiden's return to Washington, there was sent to Adams that "sharp" despatch, taking issue with British action as foreshadowed by Dallas on April 9, and concluding by instructing Adams to lose no time in warning Russell that such action would be regarded by the United States as "injurious to its rights and derogating from its dignity[205]." It appears, therefore, that Seward, defeated on one line of "policy," eager to regain prestige, and still obsessed with the idea that some means could yet be found to avert [V1:pg 124] domestic conflict, was, on April 27, beginning to pick at those threads which, to his excited thought, might yet save the Union through a foreign war. He was now seeking to force the acceptance of the second, and alternative, portion of his "Thoughts for the President."

This trip to Richmond by the Minister of Bremen can be seen as Seward's final effort to implement his long-held strategy of diplomatic delay. He hadn't officially sent Schleiden to Richmond, but he eagerly took the opportunity and supported Schleiden in his journey. By April 27, however, all hope was gone, and Seward's "domestic policy," laid out in his "Thoughts for the President's Consideration" on April 1, had lost credibility, along with its author to some extent. The dates are crucial for understanding Seward's intentions. On April 27, the day Schleiden returned to Washington, a "sharp" dispatch was sent to Adams, challenging British actions as hinted at by Dallas on April 9, ending with instructions for Adams to promptly warn Russell that such actions would be seen by the United States as "injurious to its rights and derogating from its dignity[205]." It seems that Seward, having failed in one approach to "policy," eager to regain his reputation, and still fixated on the belief that some way could be found to prevent [V1:pg 124] domestic conflict, was on April 27 beginning to explore options that, in his agitated mind, could still save the Union through a foreign war. He was now trying to push for the acceptance of the second, alternative part of his "Thoughts for the President."

Seward's theory of the cementing effect of a foreign war was no secret at Washington. As early as January 26 he had unfolded to Schleiden this fantastic plan. "If the Lord would only give the United States an excuse for a war with England, France, or Spain," he said "that would be the best means of re-establishing internal peace[206]." Again, on February 10, he conversed with Schleiden on the same topic, and complained that there was no foreign complication offering an excuse for a break. Lyons knew of this attitude, and by February 4 had sent Russell a warning, to which the latter had replied on February 20 that England could afford to be patient for a time but that too much "blustering demonstration" must not be indulged in. But the new administration, as Lincoln had remarked in his reply to Seward on April 1, had taken quite another line, addressing foreign powers in terms of high regard for established friendly relations. This was the tone of Seward's first instruction to Adams, April 10[207], in the concluding paragraph of which Seward wrote, "The United States are not indifferent to the circumstances of common descent, language, customs, sentiments, and religion, which recommend a closer sympathy between themselves and Great Britain than either might expect in its intercourse with any other nation." True, on this basis, Seward claimed a special sympathy from Great Britain for the United States, that is to [V1:pg 125] say, the North, but most certainly the tone of this first instruction was one of established friendship.

Seward's idea about the unifying impact of a foreign war was well-known in Washington. As early as January 26, he had shared this bold plan with Schleiden. "If only the Lord would provide the United States an excuse to go to war with England, France, or Spain," he said, "that would be the best way to restore internal peace[206]." Again, on February 10, he discussed the same issue with Schleiden and expressed frustration that there was no foreign conflict to justify a breakout. Lyons was aware of this mindset and warned Russell by February 4, to which Russell responded on February 20 that England could afford to wait a bit, but too much "blustering demonstration" shouldn't be allowed. However, the new administration, as Lincoln noted in his response to Seward on April 1, had taken a different approach, addressing foreign nations with respect for established friendly relations. This attitude was reflected in Seward's first instruction to Adams on April 10[207], where he wrote in the closing paragraph, "The United States is not indifferent to the circumstances of shared descent, language, customs, sentiments, and religion, which suggest a closer bond between themselves and Great Britain than either might expect with any other country." Indeed, based on this, Seward sought special sympathy from Great Britain for the United States, specifically the North, but the overall tone of this first instruction conveyed a sense of established friendship.

Yet now, April 27, merely on learning from Dallas that Russell "refuses to pledge himself" on British policy, Seward resorts to threats. What other explanation is possible except that, seeking to save his domestic policy of conciliation and to regain his leadership, he now was adventuring toward the application of his "foreign war panacea" idea. Lyons quickly learned of the changed tone, and that England, especially, was to hear American complaint. On May 2 Lyons wrote to Russell in cypher characterizing Seward as "arrogant and reckless toward Foreign Powers[208]." Evidently Seward was making little concealment of his belligerent attitude, and when the news was received of the speeches in Parliament of the first week in May by which it became clear that Great Britain would declare neutrality and was planning joint action with France, he became much excited. On May 17 he wrote a letter home exhibiting, still, an extraordinary faith in his own wisdom and his own foreign policy.

Yet now, on April 27, after hearing from Dallas that Russell "refuses to commit" to British policy, Seward turns to threats. What other explanation could there be except that, trying to protect his domestic policy of conciliation and regain his leadership, he was now pushing his idea of a "foreign war solution." Lyons quickly picked up on the change in tone and understood that England was especially going to hear American complaints. On May 2, Lyons wrote to Russell in code, describing Seward as "arrogant and reckless toward Foreign Powers[208]." Clearly, Seward was not hiding his aggressive attitude, and when the news came of the speeches in Parliament during the first week of May, which made it obvious that Great Britain would declare neutrality and was planning joint action with France, he became very agitated. On May 17, he wrote a letter home demonstrating, still, an extraordinary belief in his own wisdom and his own foreign policy.

"A country that relies heavily on my meager efforts to save it has not fully trusted me, which is essential for that goal. I’ve been reduced from a leader to a subordinate role, surrounded by a guard to ensure I don't do too much for my country, as it might indirectly benefit my own reputation.

"... They have completely misconstrued things in Europe; Great Britain risks sympathizing so much with the South, for the sake of peace and cotton, that it could push us into war against her as the ally of the traitors.... I'm trying to get a strong protest through the Cabinet before it's too late__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

The "bold remonstrance" was the famous "Despatch No. 10," of May 21, already commented upon in the preceding [V1:pg 126] chapter. But as sent to Adams it varied in very important details from the draft submitted by Seward to Lincoln[210].

The "bold complaint" was the famous "Despatch No. 10," from May 21, which was already discussed in the previous [V1:pg 126] chapter. However, when it was sent to Adams, it differed significantly in key details from the version Seward submitted to Lincoln[210].

Seward's draft was not merely a "remonstrance"; it was a challenge. Its language implied that the United States desired war, and Seward's plan was to have Adams read the despatch to Russell, give him a copy of it, and then discontinue diplomatic relations so long as Russell held either official or unofficial intercourse with the Southern Commissioners. This last instruction was, indeed, retained in the final form of the despatch, but here, as elsewhere, Lincoln modified the stiff expressions of the original. Most important of all, he directed Adams to consider the whole despatch as for his own guidance, relying on his discretion. The despatch, as amended, began with the statement that the United States "neither means to menace Great Britain nor to wound the sensibilities of that or any other European nation.... The paper itself is not to be read or shown to the British Secretary of State, nor any of its positions to be prematurely, unnecessarily, or indiscreetly made known. But its spirit will be your guide[211]." Thus were the teeth [V1:pg 127] skilfully drawn from the threat of war. Even the positive instructions, later in the despatch, as to the Southern Commissioners, need not have been acted upon by Adams had he not thought it wise to do so. But even with alterations, the American remonstrance was so bold as to alarm Adams. On first perusual he wrote in his diary, June 10, "The Government seems almost ready to declare war with all the powers of Europe, and almost instructs me to withdraw from communication with the Ministers here in a certain contingency.... I scarcely know how to understand Mr. Seward. The rest of the Government may be demented for all I know; but he surely is calm and wise. My duty here is in so far as I can do it honestly to prevent the irritation from coming to a downright quarrel. It seems to me like throwing the game into the hands of the enemy[212]."

Seward's draft wasn't just a "remonstrance"; it was a challenge. Its wording suggested that the United States was eager for war, and Seward’s plan was for Adams to read the dispatch to Russell, give him a copy, and then cut off diplomatic relations as long as Russell maintained any official or unofficial communication with the Southern Commissioners. This last instruction was indeed kept in the final version of the dispatch, but here, like elsewhere, Lincoln softened the formal language of the original. Most importantly, he directed Adams to view the entire dispatch as guidance for himself, trusting his judgment. The amended dispatch started with the statement that the United States "neither intends to threaten Great Britain nor to hurt the feelings of that or any other European nation.... The document itself should not be read or shown to the British Secretary of State, nor should any of its points be revealed prematurely, unnecessarily, or indiscreetly. But its spirit will be your guide[211]." This way, the threat of war was effectively softened. Even the specific instructions later in the dispatch regarding the Southern Commissioners didn't have to be followed by Adams if he felt it unwise. However, even with the changes, the American remonstrance was bold enough to concern Adams. Upon his first reading, he wrote in his diary on June 10, "The Government seems almost ready to declare war against all the powers of Europe, and nearly instructs me to stop communication with the Ministers here under certain circumstances.... I can hardly understand Mr. Seward. The rest of the Government might be insane for all I know; but he definitely seems calm and wise. My duty here, as much as I can do it honestly, is to prevent the irritation from escalating into a full-blown conflict. It feels like handing the game over to the enemy[212]."

Adams, a sincere admirer of Seward, was in error as to the source of American belligerent attitude. Fortunately, his judgment of what was wise at the moment coincided with that of Lincoln's--though of this he had no knowledge. In the event Adams' skilful handling of the situation resulted favourably--even to the cessation of intercourse between Russell and the Southern Commissioners. For his part, Lincoln, no more than earlier, was to be hurried into foreign complications, and Seward's "foreign war panacea" was stillborn.

Adams, a genuine admirer of Seward, was mistaken about the cause of America's aggressive stance. Fortunately, his timing in what he thought was wise aligned with Lincoln's—though he had no way of knowing that. In the end, Adams' skillful management of the situation worked out well, even leading to the halt of communication between Russell and the Southern Commissioners. For his part, Lincoln, just like before, wasn't about to be rushed into foreign issues, and Seward's idea of a "foreign war fix" never took off.

The incident was a vital one in the Northern administration, for Seward at last realized that the President intended to control policy, and though it was yet long before he came to appreciate fully Lincoln's customary calm judgment, he did understand the relation now established between [V1:pg 128] himself and his chief. Henceforth, he obeyed orders, though free in suggestion and criticism, always welcome to Lincoln. The latter, avowedly ignorant of diplomacy, gladly left details to Seward, and the altered despatch, far from making relations difficult, rendered them simple and easy, by clearing the atmosphere. But it was otherwise with Foreign Ministers at Washington, for even though there was soon a "leak" of gossip informing them of what had taken place in regard to Despatch No. 10, they one and all were fearful of a recovery of influence by Seward and of a resumption of belligerent policy. This was particularly true of Lord Lyons, for rumour had it that it was against England that Seward most directed his enmity. There resulted for British diplomats both at Washington and in London a deep-seated suspicion of Seward, long after he had made a complete face-about in policy. This suspicion influenced relations greatly in the earlier years of the Civil War.

The incident was crucial in the Northern administration because Seward finally realized that the President intended to control policy. Although it took him a while to fully appreciate Lincoln's usual calm judgment, he did recognize the relationship that was now established between [V1:pg 128] him and his boss. From then on, he followed orders while still being free to offer suggestions and criticism, which Lincoln always welcomed. The President, openly unsure about diplomacy, happily left the details to Seward. The revised dispatch not only simplified their interactions but also cleared up the misunderstandings. However, the situation was different for the Foreign Ministers in Washington; even though there was soon gossip about what had happened regarding Dispatch No. 10, they were all worried about Seward regaining influence and possibly pursuing a more aggressive policy. This concern was especially true for Lord Lyons, as rumors suggested that Seward directed most of his hostility toward England. As a result, British diplomats in both Washington and London harbored deep-seated suspicion of Seward, even long after he had drastically changed his policy. This suspicion significantly affected relations in the early years of the Civil War.

On May 20, the day before Seward's No. 10 was dated, Lyons wrote a long twelve-page despatch to Russell, anxious, and very full of Seward's warlike projects. "The President is, of course, wholly ignorant of foreign countries, and of foreign affairs." "Seward, having lost strength by the failure of his peace policy, is seeking to recover influence by leading a foreign war party; no one in the Cabinet is strong enough to combat him." Britain, Lyons thought, should maintain a stiff attitude, prepare to defend Canada, and make close contacts with France. He was evidently anxious to impress upon Russell that Seward really might mean war, but he declared the chief danger to lie in the fact of American belief that England and France could not be driven into war with the United States, and that they would submit to any insult. Lyons urged some action, or declaration (he did not know what), to correct this false impression[213]. [V1:pg 129] Again, on the next day, May 21, the information in his official despatch was repeated in a private letter to Russell, but Lyons here interprets Seward's threats as mere bluster. Yet he is not absolutely sure of this, and in any case insists that the best preventative of war with the United States is to show that England is ready for it[214].

On May 20, the day before Seward's No. 10 was dated, Lyons wrote a lengthy twelve-page dispatch to Russell, expressing concern and detailing Seward's aggressive plans. "The President is completely unaware of foreign nations and international affairs." "Seward, having lost support due to the failure of his peace strategy, is trying to regain influence by leading a foreign war faction; no one in the Cabinet is strong enough to oppose him." Lyons believed that Britain should adopt a firm stance, prepare to defend Canada, and strengthen ties with France. He clearly wanted to convey to Russell that Seward might genuinely be considering war, but he pointed out that the main threat lies in the American perception that England and France wouldn’t be drawn into conflict with the United States and would tolerate any provocation. Lyons urged for some action or statement (he wasn’t sure what) to correct this misleading belief[213]. [V1:pg 129] The following day, May 21, he reiterated the information from his official dispatch in a private letter to Russell, but he interpreted Seward's threats as mere bluster. However, he was not entirely convinced and insisted that the best way to prevent war with the United States is to demonstrate that England is prepared for it[214].

It was an anxious time for the British Minister in Washington. May 22, he warned Sir Edmund Head, Governor of Canada, urging him to make defensive preparation[215]. The following day he dilated to Russell, privately, on "the difficulty of keeping Mr. Seward within the bounds of decency even in ordinary social intercourse[216] ..." and in an official communication of this same day he records Washington rumours of a belligerent despatch read by Seward before the Cabinet, of objections by other members, and that Seward's insistence has carried the day[217]. That Seward was, in fact, still smarting over his reverse is shown by a letter, written on this same May 23, to his intimate friend and political adviser, Thurlow Weed, who had evidently cautioned him against precipitate action. Seward wrote, "The European phase is bad. But your apprehension that I may be too decisive alarms me more. Will you consent, or advise us to consent, that Adams and Dayton have audiences and compliments in the Ministers' Audience Chamber, and Toombs' [Confederate Secretary of State] emissaries have access to his bedroom[218]?"

It was a tense time for the British Minister in Washington. On May 22, he warned Sir Edmund Head, the Governor of Canada, urging him to prepare defensively[215]. The next day, he privately explained to Russell about "the challenge of keeping Mr. Seward within reasonable limits even in normal social interactions[216] ..." and in an official communication on the same day, he noted rumors in Washington about a confrontational message read by Seward before the Cabinet, the objections raised by other members, and that Seward's insistence had won out[217]. That Seward was still reeling from his setback is evident in a letter he wrote on May 23 to his close friend and political advisor, Thurlow Weed, who had clearly warned him against hasty actions. Seward wrote, "The situation in Europe is bad. But your fear that I might be too aggressive worries me even more. Will you agree, or advise us to agree, that Adams and Dayton have meetings and formalities in the Ministers' Audience Chamber, while Toombs' [Confederate Secretary of State] messengers can enter his bedroom[218]?"

Two interpretations are possible from this: either [V1:pg 130] that Seward knowing himself defeated was bitter in retrospect, or that he had not yet yielded his will to that of Lincoln, in spite of the changes made in his Despatch No. 10. The former interpretation seems the more likely, for though Seward continued to write for a time "vigorous" despatches to Adams, they none of them approached the vigour of even the amended despatch. Moreover, the exact facts of the Cabinet of May 21, and the complete reversal of Seward's policy were sufficiently known by May 24 to have reached the ears of Schleiden, who reported them in a letter to Bremen of that date[219]. And on the same day Seward himself told Schleiden that he did "not fear any longer that it would come to a break with England[220]." On May 27 Lyons himself, though still suspicious that an attempt was being made to separate France and England, was able to report a better tone from Seward[221].

Two interpretations are possible from this: either [V1:pg 130] Seward, knowing he was defeated, felt bitter in hindsight, or he had not yet surrendered his will to Lincoln, despite the changes made in his Dispatch No. 10. The first interpretation seems more likely, because although Seward continued to send "strong" dispatches to Adams for a while, none of them matched the strength of even the revised dispatch. Additionally, the details of the Cabinet meeting on May 21 and the complete turnaround of Seward's policy were well-known by May 24, enough that they reached Schleiden, who reported them in a letter to Bremen on that date[219]. On the same day, Seward himself told Schleiden that he did "not fear any longer that it would come to a break with England[220]." On May 27, Lyons, while still suspicious that there was an attempt to create a rift between France and England, was able to report a more positive tone from Seward[221].

British Ministers in London were not so alarmed as was Lyons, but they were disturbed, nevertheless, and long preserved a suspicion of the American Secretary of State. May 23, Palmerston wrote to Russell in comment on Lyons' despatch of May 2: "These communications are very unpleasant. It is not at all unlikely that either from foolish and uncalculating arrogance and self-sufficiency or from political calculation Mr. Seward may bring on a quarrel with us[222]." He believed that more troops ought [V1:pg 131] to be sent to Canada, as a precautionary measure, but, he added, "the main Force for Defence must, of course, be local"--a situation necessarily a cause for anxiety by British Ministers. Russell was less perturbed. He had previously expressed appreciation of Adams' conduct, writing to Lyons: "Mr. Adams has made a very favourable impression on my mind as a calm and judicious man[223]," and he now wrote: "I do not think Mr. Seward's colleagues will encourage him in a game of brag with England.... I am sorry Seward turns out so reckless and ruthless. Adams seems a sensible man[224]." But at Washington Lyons was again hot on the trail of warlike rumours. As a result of a series of conversations with Northern politicians, not Cabinet members, he sent a cipher telegram to Russell on June 6, stating: "No new event has occurred but sudden declaration of war by the United States against Great Britain appears to me by no means impossible, especially so long as Canada seems open to invasion[225]." This was followed two days later by a despatch dilating upon the probability of war, and ending with Lyons' opinion of how it should be conducted. England should strike at once with the largest possible naval force and bring the war to an end before the United States could prepare. Otherwise, "the spirit, the energy, and the resources of this people" would make them difficult to overcome. England, on her part, must be prepared to suffer severely from American privateers, and she would be forced to help the South, at least to the extent of keeping Southern ports open. Finally, Lyons concluded, all of this letter and advice were extremely distasteful to him, yet he felt compelled to write it by the seriousness of the situation. Nevertheless, he would exert every effort and use every method to conciliate America[226].

British Ministers in London weren’t as alarmed as Lyons, but they were still worried and kept a suspicion of the American Secretary of State. On May 23, Palmerston wrote to Russell about Lyons' report from May 2: "These communications are very unpleasant. It’s quite possible that either due to foolish arrogance or a political strategy, Mr. Seward might provoke a conflict with us[222]." He felt that more troops should be sent to Canada as a precaution but added, "the main force for defense must, of course, be local"—a situation that naturally caused anxiety among British Ministers. Russell was less concerned. He had previously praised Adams' actions, writing to Lyons: "Mr. Adams has made a very favorable impression on me as a calm and judicious man[223]," and now he wrote: "I don’t think Mr. Seward's colleagues will support him in a bragging contest with England.... I’m sorry Seward is turning out to be so reckless and ruthless. Adams seems like a sensible guy[224]." However, in Washington, Lyons was again chasing rumors of war. After a series of discussions with Northern politicians, not Cabinet members, he sent a coded telegram to Russell on June 6, saying: "No new events have occurred, but a sudden declaration of war by the United States against Great Britain seems possible to me, especially while Canada appears vulnerable to invasion[225]." Two days later, he sent a message elaborating on the likelihood of war, ending with his thoughts on how it should be fought. England should strike immediately with the largest possible naval force and end the conflict before the United States could prepare. Otherwise, "the spirit, the energy, and the resources of this people" would make them hard to defeat. England, for its part, must be ready to endure significant losses from American privateers and would have to support the South, at least by keeping Southern ports open. Finally, Lyons concluded that all of this advice was extremely unpleasant for him to write, but he felt he had to because of the seriousness of the situation. Still, he would make every effort and use every method to appease America[226].

[V1:pg 132]

In truth, it was not any further belligerent talk by Seward that had so renewed Lyons' anxiety. Rather it was the public and Press reception of the news of the Queen's Proclamation of Neutrality. The Northern people, counting beyond all reasonable expectation upon British sympathy on anti-slavery grounds, had been angrily disappointed, and were at the moment loudly voicing their vexation. Had Seward not already been turned from his foreign war policy he now would have received strong public support in it. But he made no effort to utilize public excitement to his own advantage in the Cabinet. In England, Adams was able to report on June 14 that Russell had no intention of holding further interviews with the Southern Commissioners[227], but before anyone in Washington could learn of this there was general knowledge of a changed tone from the Secretary of State, and Lyons' fears were considerably allayed. On June 15, occurred that interview between Seward, Lyons, and Mercier, in which Seward had positively refused to receive the Queen's Proclamation, but had throughout evinced the greatest courtesy and goodwill. Lyons so reported the conversation[228]. June 15 may, in fact, be taken as the date when Lyons ceased to be alarmed over an immediate war. Possibly he found it a little difficult to report so sudden a shift from stormy to fair weather. June 21, he wrote that the "lull" was still continuing[229]. June 24, he at last learned and described at length the details of Lincoln's alteration of Despatch No. 10[230]. He [V1:pg 133] did not know the exact date but he expressed the opinion that "a month or three weeks ago" war was very near--a misjudgment, since it should be remembered that war seemed advisable to one man only--Seward; and that on this issue he had been definitely cast down from his self-assumed leadership into the ranks of Lincoln's lieutenants.

In reality, it wasn’t any further aggressive comments from Seward that reignited Lyons' anxiety. Instead, it was how the public and the press reacted to the news of the Queen's Proclamation of Neutrality. The Northern people, who had expected British support for anti-slavery efforts, were angrily disappointed and were openly expressing their frustration. If Seward hadn’t already abandoned his foreign war policy, he would have received strong public backing for it. However, he didn’t try to use the public’s excitement to his advantage within the Cabinet. In England, on June 14, Adams reported that Russell had no plans for more meetings with the Southern Commissioners[227], but before anyone in Washington could find this out, there was already a widespread understanding that the Secretary of State’s tone had changed, and Lyons' fears were significantly eased. On June 15, there was a meeting between Seward, Lyons, and Mercier, during which Seward firmly refused to acknowledge the Queen's Proclamation, but showed great politeness and goodwill throughout. Lyons reported back on this conversation[228]. June 15 could indeed be seen as the point when Lyons stopped worrying about an imminent war. He might have found it somewhat challenging to explain such a sudden change from a stormy situation to calmer times. On June 21, he wrote that the "lull" was still ongoing[229]. By June 24, he finally learned and described in detail Lincoln's changes to Despatch No. 10[230]. He [V1:pg 133] didn’t know the exact date but believed that "a month or three weeks ago" war was very close—a misjudgment, as it should be noted that war seemed advisable to only one person—Seward; and on this matter, he had definitely been brought down from his self-assumed leadership role to be just one of Lincoln's subordinates.

Lyons was, then, nearly a month behindhand in exact knowledge of American foreign policy toward England, and he was in error in thinking that an American attack on England was either imminent or intended. Nevertheless, he surely was excusable, considering Seward's prestige and Lincoln's lack of it, in reporting as he did. It was long, indeed, before he could escape from suspicion of Seward's purposes, though dropping, abruptly, further comment on the chances of war. A month later, on July 20, he wrote that Seward had himself asked for a confidential and unofficial interview, in order to make clear that there never had been any intention of stirring agitation against England. Personally, Seward took credit for avoiding trouble "by refusing to take official cognizance of the recognition [by England] of the belligerent rights of the South," and he asked Lyons to explain to Russell that previous strong language was intended merely to make foreign Powers understand the intensity of Northern feeling[231].

Lyons was nearly a month behind in understanding American foreign policy toward England, and he was mistaken in believing that an American attack on England was either imminent or planned. Still, given Seward's influence and Lincoln's lack of it, he was justified in reporting it that way. It took him quite a while to shake off the suspicion surrounding Seward's intentions, although he suddenly stopped commenting on the likelihood of war. A month later, on July 20, he wrote that Seward had requested a private, unofficial meeting to clarify that there had never been any intention to stir up hostility against England. Seward claimed credit for avoiding conflict "by refusing to recognize officially the acknowledgment [by England] of the South's belligerent rights," and he asked Lyons to explain to Russell that previous strong statements were meant merely to convey the depth of Northern sentiment[231].

Lyons put no faith in all this but was happy to note the change, mistakenly attributing it to England's "stiff tone," and not at all to the veto of the President. Since Lyons himself had gone to the utmost bounds in seeking conciliation (so he had reported), and, in London, Russell also had taken no forward step since the issue of the Queen's Proclamation--indeed, had rather yielded somewhat to Adams' representations--it is not clear in what the "stiff tone" consisted.

Lyons didn't believe any of this but was pleased to see the change, wrongly thinking it was due to England's "stiff tone," and not at all because of the President's veto. Since Lyons had pushed hard for conciliation (as he reported), and in London, Russell hadn't made any progress since the release of the Queen's Proclamation—in fact, he had somewhat given in to Adams' arguments—it’s unclear what the "stiff tone" actually meant.

Indeed, the cause of Seward's explanation to Lyons [V1:pg 134] was the receipt of a despatch from Adams, dated June 28, in which the latter had reported that all was now smooth sailing. He had told Russell that the knowledge in Washington of the result of their previous interviews had brought satisfaction, and Russell, for his part, said that Lyons had "learned, through another member of the diplomatic corps, that no further expression of opinion on the subject in question would be necessary[232]." This referred, presumably, to the question of British intention, for the future, in relation to the Proclamation of Neutrality. Adams wrote: "This led to the most frank and pleasant conversation which I have yet had with his lordship.... I added that I believed the popular feeling in the United States would subside the moment that all the later action on this side was known.... My own reception has been all that I could desire. I attach value to this, however, only as it indicates the establishment of a policy that will keep us at peace during the continuance of the present convulsion." In reply to Adams' despatch, Seward wrote on July 21, the day after his interview with Lyons, arguing at great length the American view that the British Proclamation of Neutrality in a domestic quarrel was not defensible in international law. There was not now, nor later, any yielding on this point. But, for the present, this was intended for Adams' eye alone, and Seward prefaced his argument by a disclaimer, much as stated to Lyons, of any ill-will to Great Britain:

Indeed, the reason for Seward’s explanation to Lyons [V1:pg 134] was the receipt of a dispatch from Adams, dated June 28, in which he reported that everything was now going smoothly. He informed Russell that Washington was pleased with the outcome of their previous discussions, and Russell mentioned that Lyons had "learned, through another member of the diplomatic corps, that no further expression of opinion on the subject in question would be necessary[232]." This likely related to Britain's future intentions concerning the Proclamation of Neutrality. Adams wrote: "This led to the most open and pleasant conversation I have had with his lordship.... I added that I believed the public sentiment in the United States would calm down as soon as all the latest developments on this side were known.... My own reception has been everything I could hope for. I value this, however, only as it indicates the establishment of a policy that will keep us at peace during the ongoing turmoil." In response to Adams’ dispatch, Seward wrote on July 21, the day after his meeting with Lyons, arguing at length that the American viewpoint was that the British Proclamation of Neutrality in a domestic conflict was not justifiable under international law. There was no concession made on this point, now or later. But for the time being, this was meant for Adams' eyes only, and Seward prefaced his argument with a disclaimer, much like what he told Lyons, expressing no ill-will toward Great Britain:

"I want to add for my part that, no matter how I may have been understood in the past, my main concern has always been to prevent foreign war. That is what has driven my strong and sometimes passionate objections to any form of recognition of the insurgents by the British government. I'm expressing the same sentiment now, and I urge the British government, [V1:pg 135] as I intend to do myself, to maintain the composure that all advisors should have when discussing issues that impact the peace and happiness of humanity__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Diplomatic correspondence couched in the form of platform oratory leads to the suspicion that the writer is thinking, primarily, of the ultimate publication of his despatches. Thus Seward seems to have been laying the ground for a denial that he had ever developed a foolish foreign war policy. History pins him to that folly. But in another respect the interview with Lyons on July 20 and the letter to Adams of the day following overthrow for both Seward and for the United States the accusations sometimes made that it was the Northern disaster at Bull Run, July 21, in the first pitched battle with the South, which made more temperate the Northern tone toward foreign powers[234]. It is true that the despatch to Adams was not actually sent until July 26, but internal evidence shows it to have been written on the 21st before there was any news from the battle-field, and the interview with Lyons on the 20th proves that the military set-back had no influence on Seward's friendly expressions. Moreover, these expressions officially made were but a delayed voicing of a determination of policy arrived at many weeks earlier. The chronology of events and despatches cited in this chapter will have shown that the refusal of Lincoln to follow Seward's leadership, and the consequent lessening of the latter's "high tone," preceded any news whatever from England, lightening the first impressions. The Administration at Washington did not on May 21, even know that England had issued a Proclamation of Neutrality; it knew merely of Russell's statement that one would have to be issued; and the friendly explanations of Russell to Adams were not received in Washington until the month following.

Diplomatic letters presented in a formal speech style raise the suspicion that the writer is mostly thinking about the future publication of their messages. Seward seems to have been preparing to deny that he ever had a foolish foreign war policy. History, however, ties him to that mistake. In another way, the meeting with Lyons on July 20 and the letter to Adams the next day were significant for both Seward and the United States, countering some claims that it was the Northern defeat at Bull Run on July 21 during the first major battle with the South that caused a more cautious Northern approach toward foreign countries[234]. It’s true that the message to Adams was actually sent on July 26, but evidence shows it was written on the 21st before any news from the battlefield arrived, and the meeting with Lyons on the 20th confirms that the military setback did not affect Seward's friendly remarks. Furthermore, these official statements were just a delayed reflection of a policy decision made weeks earlier. The timeline of events and messages referenced in this chapter demonstrates that Lincoln's refusal to follow Seward's lead, and consequently the reduction in Seward's "high tone," occurred before any news came from England, which softened the initial impressions. The Administration in Washington was not even aware on May 21 that England had issued a Proclamation of Neutrality; it only knew of Russell's comment that one would need to be issued, and the friendly explanations from Russell to Adams did not reach Washington until the following month.

[V1:pg 136]

In itself, Seward's "foreign war panacea" policy does not deserve the place in history usually accorded it as a moment of extreme crisis in British-American relations. There was never any danger of war from it, for Lincoln nipped the policy in the bud. The public excitement in America over the Queen's Proclamation was, indeed, intense; but this did not alter the Governmental attitude. In England all that the public knew was this American irritation and clamour. The London press expressed itself a bit more cautiously, for the moment, merely defending the necessity of British neutrality[235]. But if regarded from the effect upon British Ministers the incident was one of great, possibly even vital, importance in the relations of the two countries. Lyons had been gravely anxious to the point of alarm. Russell, less acutely alarmed, was yet seriously disturbed. Both at Washington and in London the suspicion of Seward lasted throughout the earlier years of the war, and to British Ministers it seemed that at any moment he might recover leadership and revert to a dangerous mood. British attitude toward America was affected in two opposite ways; Britain was determined not to be bullied, and Russell himself sometimes went to the point of arrogance in answer to American complaints; this was an unfortunate result. But more fortunate, and also a result, was the British Government's determination to step warily in the American conflict and to give no just cause, unless on due consideration of policy, for a rupture of relations with the United States. Seward's folly in May of 1861, from every angle but a short-lived "brain-storm," served America well in the first years of her great crisis.

On its own, Seward's "foreign war fix" policy doesn’t merit the historical significance usually given to it as a moment of extreme crisis in British-American relations. There was never a real threat of war because Lincoln shut down the policy early on. The public excitement in America over the Queen's Proclamation was intense, but it didn’t change the government's stance. In England, all the public noticed was this American irritation and outcry. The London press was a bit more cautious, at that moment, simply defending the need for British neutrality[235]. However, when viewed through the impact on British Ministers, the incident was quite significant, possibly even crucial, for the relations between the two countries. Lyons was deeply concerned to the point of alarm. Russell, although less alarmed, was still seriously troubled. Suspicion of Seward lingered in both Washington and London throughout the early years of the war, and British Ministers felt that at any moment he might regain influence and return to a risky mindset. Britain’s attitude toward America was shaped in two opposing ways; the country was determined not to be pushed around, and Russell himself occasionally responded with arrogance to American complaints, which was an unfortunate outcome. But a more favorable outcome, and also a consequence, was the British Government's commitment to proceed cautiously in the American conflict and to avoid giving any legitimate cause for a break in relations with the United States, unless it was carefully considered in terms of policy. Seward's blunder in May of 1861, aside from a brief "brain-storm," ultimately benefited America in the early years of its significant crisis.


Footnotes:
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See above, p. 80.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Barnes, Life of Thurlow Weed, II, p. 378. Seward to Weed, December 27, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., p. 355. Weed's letter addressed the Trent incident, but he made a point to portray Seward as trying to be humorous with Newcastle.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Schleiden, originally from Schleswig, studied at the University of Berlin and began working in the Danish customs service. During the German Revolution of 1848, he represented Schleswig-Holstein at the Frankfort Parliament. After the revolution failed, he moved to Bremen and, in 1853, was appointed by that Republic as Minister to the United States. By 1860, he had become one of the most well-known and socially popular members of the Washington diplomatic corps, maintaining close relationships with prominent Americans in both the North and South. His reports on the events leading up to and during the Civil War were reviewed in the Bremen archives in 1910 by Dr. Ralph H. Lutz while preparing his doctoral thesis, "Die Beziehungen zwischen Deutschland und den Vereinigten Staaten während des Sezessionskrieges" (Heidelberg, 1911). My information about Schleiden is partly based on this thesis and partly on an article he wrote, "Rudolph Schleiden and the Visit to Richmond, April 25, 1861," published in the Annual Report of the American Historical Association for 1915, pp. 207-216. Some of Schleiden's dispatches are kept in the Library of Congress among Carl Schurz's papers. Thanks to Mr. Frederic Bancroft, who organized the Schurz papers, I was allowed to make copies of a few of Schleiden's dispatches regarding the visit to Richmond, an event that seems to have been overlooked in history until Dr. Lutz brought it to light.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ This is Bancroft's phrase. Seward, II, p. 118.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lincoln, Works, vol. II, 29.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., p. 30.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ For details regarding Schleiden's visit to Richmond, see ante, p. 116, note 1.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ U.S. Messages and Documents, 1861-2, p. 82. This, along with other dispatches, has been discussed in detail in the previous chapter regarding the American response to the Queen's Proclamation of Neutrality. In this chapter, they are simply referenced again in relation to Seward's "foreign war policy."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Cited by Lutz, Am. Hist. Assn. Rep. 1915, p. 210.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ U.S. Messages and Documents, 1861-2, p. 80. Seward read this dispatch on April 8 to W.H. Russell, a reporter for the Times, who noted that it had some potentially harmful aspects for good relations, though it's hard to tell exactly what he might have objected to.--Russell, My Diary, I, p. 103.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bancroft, Seward, II, p. 169.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ At this time, on May 14, Seward was proposing a joint naval display with America to Prussia, Great Britain, France, Russia, and Holland against Japan due to anti-foreign protests happening there. This has been seen as an effort to bind European powers to the United States in a way that would limit any friendly feelings they might have toward the Confederacy (Treat, Japan and the United States, 1853-1921, pp. 49-50. Also Dennet, "Seward's Far Eastern Policy," in Am. Hist. Rev., Vol. XXVIII, No. 1. Dennet, however, also views Seward's outreach as consistent with his strong strategy in the Far East.) Similar to Seward's earlier proposal to Great Britain about a convention to ensure the independence of San Domingo (F.O., Am., Vol. 763, No. 196, Lyons to Russell, May 12, 1861), the suggestion regarding Japan appears to have been a somewhat erratic attempt to gauge international sentiment while actually developing a serious policy—pulling America into a foreign war.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ U.S. Messages and Documents, 1861-2, p. 88. The specific details of Lincoln's changes to Despatch No. 10 were known in diplomatic circles fairly quickly, but they didn't get published until 1890, when Nicolay and Hay released Lincoln, which included a section of the original draft along with Lincoln's modifications (IV, p. 270). Gideon Welles, who was the Secretary of the Navy in Lincoln's Cabinet, wrote a brief book in 1874 called Lincoln and Seward, which included the story but lacked specific dates and was vague enough that it didn't attract much attention. It seems that this issue was never discussed in the Cabinet, and only Lincoln, Seward, and the Chairman of the Senate Committee on Foreign Relations, Sumner, were aware of the contents of the despatch.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ C.F. Adams, "Seward and the Declaration of Paris," p. 21. Reprinted from Mass. Hist. Soc. Proceedings, XLVI, pp. 23-81.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 764, No. 206. Confidential.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. This letter has been partially published in Newton, Lyons, I, 41.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyons Papers.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., Lyons to Russell, May 23, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 764, No. 209, Confidential, Lyons to Russell, May 23, 1861. A short "extract" from this dispatch was published in the British Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Correspondence on Civil War in the United States," No. 48. The "extract" in question is made up of just two brief paragraphs, printed without any indication of significant omissions in each paragraph.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bancroft, Seward, II, p. 174.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lutz, "Notes." The source of Schleiden's information isn't mentioned in his report. He was well-connected with many individuals who were directly involved in events, particularly Sumner, the Chairman of the Senate Committee on Foreign Relations, and Blair, a Cabinet member.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., Schleiden to Republic of Bremen, May 27, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bancroft, Seward, II, p. 179, states that the date is June 8 when Seward's instructions for England and France indicate that he had "regained his composure." This aligns with the shift in the tone of the messages, but the acceptance of Lincoln's policy must have happened quickly. C.F. Adams suggests that Seward's complete policy change occurred much later, characterizing his "war frenzy" as continuing until the Northern defeat at Bull Run on July 21. I believe this is incorrect, and evidence supporting this will appear later in this chapter. See Charles Francis Adams, "Seward and the Declaration of Paris," Mass. Hist. Soc. Proceedings, XLVI, pp. 23-81.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyons Papers, May 21, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., Russell to Lyons, May 25, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 765, No. 253.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., No. 263, Lyons to Russell, June 8, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See above, p. 106.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See ante, p. 102. Bancroft, Seward, II, p. 181, refers to Seward's explanation to Adams (U.S. Messages and Documents, 1861-2, p. 106) of this meeting, highlighting the Secretary's ability to prevent a joint notification from England and France about their plans to work together. He accurately describes Seward's tactics as "diplomatic skill of the best quality." However, in Lyons' report, the focus is on Seward's politeness in discussion, and Lyons believed that the awareness of British-French collaboration was made clear enough by his bringing Mercier along and their shared, albeit unofficial, representation to Seward.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. To Russell.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, To Russell. Lyons' source of information was not disclosed.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., To Russell.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ U.S. Messages and Documents, 1861-2, p. 110.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., p. 118. To Adams.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ C.F. Adams, "Seward and the Declaration of Paris." p. 29, and the author argues this throughout the monograph. I believe this is a mistake.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Spectator, an ally of the North, claimed on June 15, 1861, that the Queen's Proclamation was the closest thing to a formal British alliance for the North. Southern privateers could no longer be secured from England. And the United States was definitely too proud to accept direct help from Britain.





[V1:pg 137]

CHAPTER V

THE DECLARATION OF PARIS NEGOTIATION


If regarded merely from the view-point of strict chronology there accompanied Seward's "foreign war" policy a negotiation with Great Britain which was of importance as the first effort of the American Secretary of State to bring European nations to a definite support of the Northern cause. It was also the first negotiation undertaken by Adams in London, and as a man new to the diplomatic service he attached to it an unusual importance, even, seemingly, to the extent of permitting personal chagrin at the ultimate failure of the negotiation to distort his usually cool and fair judgment. The matter in question was the offer of the United States to accede by a convention to the Declaration of Paris of 1856, establishing certain international rules for the conduct of maritime warfare.

If viewed strictly from a chronological standpoint, Seward's "foreign war" policy included a negotiation with Great Britain that was significant as the first attempt by the American Secretary of State to secure definite support from European nations for the Northern cause. This was also the first negotiation conducted by Adams in London, and as someone new to the diplomatic field, he placed significant importance on it, to the point where personal disappointment over the eventual failure of the negotiation seemed to cloud his usually objective and fair judgment. The issue at hand was the United States' offer to join the Declaration of Paris of 1856 through a convention, which established specific international rules for maritime warfare.

This negotiation has received scant attention in history. It failed to result in a treaty, therefore it has appeared to be negligible. Yet it was at the time of very great importance in affecting the attitude toward each other of Great Britain and the United States, and of the men who spoke for their respective countries. The bald facts of the negotiation appear with exactness in Moore's Digest of International Law[236], but without comment as to motives, and, more briefly, in Bernard's Neutrality of Great Britain during the American Civil War[237], at the conclusion of which the author [V1:pg 138] writes, with sarcasm, "I refrain from any comment on this negotiation[238]." Nicolay and Hay's Lincoln, and Rhodes' United States, give the matter but passing and inadequate treatment. It was reviewed in some detail in the American argument before the Geneva court of arbitration in the case of the Alabama, but was there presented merely as a part of the general American complaint of British neutrality. In fact, but three historical students, so far as the present writer has been able to discover, have examined this negotiation in detail and presented their conclusions as to purposes and motives--so important to an understanding of British intentions at the moment when the flames of civil war were rapidly spreading in America.

This negotiation has received little attention in history. It didn’t lead to a treaty, so it seems insignificant. However, at the time, it was very important in shaping the attitudes of Great Britain and the United States, as well as the individuals representing their countries. The straightforward facts of the negotiation are laid out clearly in Moore's Digest of International Law[236], but without any commentary on motives. Bernard's Neutrality of Great Britain during the American Civil War[237] also covers it more briefly, and at the end, the author [V1:pg 138] sarcastically states, "I refrain from any comment on this negotiation[238]." Nicolay and Hay's Lincoln and Rhodes' United States only give a cursory and insufficient treatment of the topic. It was discussed in some detail in the American argument before the Geneva court of arbitration regarding the Alabama, but was only presented as part of the general American complaint about British neutrality. In fact, only three historians, to the best of the current writer's knowledge, have examined this negotiation in detail and shared their conclusions about the purposes and motives—which are crucial for understanding British intentions at the moment when the flames of civil war were rapidly spreading in America.

These three, each with an established historical reputation, exhibit decided differences in interpretation of diplomatic incidents and documents. The first careful analysis was presented by Henry Adams, son of the American Minister in London during the Civil War, and then acting as his private secretary, in his Historical Essays, published in 1891; the second study is by Bancroft, in his Life of Seward, 1900; while the third is by Charles Francis Adams (also son of the American Minister), who, in his Life of his father, published 1900, gave a chapter to the subject and treated it on lines similar to those laid down by his brother Henry, but who, in 1912, came to the conclusion, through further study, that he had earlier been in error and developed a very different view in a monograph entitled, "Seward and the Declaration of Paris."

These three, each with a well-established historical reputation, show clear differences in how they interpret diplomatic incidents and documents. The first detailed analysis was provided by Henry Adams, son of the American Minister in London during the Civil War, who served as his private secretary, in his Historical Essays, published in 1891; the second study is by Bancroft, in his Life of Seward, 1900; while the third is by Charles Francis Adams (also the son of the American Minister), who included a chapter on the topic in his Life of his father, published in 1900. He approached it similarly to his brother Henry, but in 1912, after further study, he realized he had been mistaken and developed a very different perspective in a monograph titled "Seward and the Declaration of Paris."



C.F. ADAMS
(From a photograph in the United States Embassy, London, by kind permission)


C.F. ADAMS
(From a photograph at the U.S. Embassy, London, with kind permission)


If these historiographic details seem unduly minute, partaking as they do of the nature of a foot-note, in a work otherwise general in treatment, the author's answer is that the personality of two of the writers mentioned and their intimate knowledge of the effect of the negotiation upon the mind of the American Minister in London are themselves [V1:pg 139] important historical data; a further answer is the fact that the materials now available from the British Foreign Office archives throw much new light both on the course of the negotiation and on British purposes. It is here planned, therefore, first to review the main facts as previously known; second, to summarize the arguments and conclusions of the three historians; third, to re-examine the negotiation in the light of the new material; and, finally, to express an opinion on its conduct and conclusions as an evidence of British policy.

If these historical details seem overly specific, resembling a footnote in a work that's otherwise broad in scope, the author argues that the personalities of two of the writers mentioned and their deep understanding of how the negotiation impacted the mindset of the American Minister in London are themselves [V1:pg 139] significant historical information. Additionally, the materials now available from the British Foreign Office archives shed a lot of new light on both the negotiation process and British intentions. Therefore, the plan is to first review the main facts as they were previously known; second, to summarize the arguments and conclusions of the three historians; third, to re-examine the negotiation with the new materials in mind; and finally, to provide an opinion on its conduct and conclusions as evidence of British policy.

In 1854, during the Crimean War, Great Britain and France, the chief maritime belligerents engaged against Russia, voluntarily agreed to respect neutral commerce under either the neutral's or the enemy's flag. This was a distinct step forward in the practice of maritime warfare, the accepted international rules of which had not been formally altered since the Napoleonic period. The action of Great Britain was due in part, according to a later statement in Parliament by Palmerston, March 18, 1862, to a fear that unless a greater respect were paid than formerly to neutral rights, the Allies would quickly win the ill-will of the United States, then the most powerful maritime neutral, and would run the danger of forcing that country into belligerent alliance with Russia[239]. No doubt there were other reasons, also, for the barbarous rules and practices of maritime warfare in earlier times were by now regarded as semi-civilized by the writers of all nations. Certainly the action of the belligerents in 1854 met with general approval and in the result was written into international law at the Congress of Paris in 1856, where, at the conclusion of the war, the belligerents and some leading neutrals were gathered.

In 1854, during the Crimean War, Great Britain and France, the main naval opponents fighting against Russia, voluntarily agreed to honor neutral trade under either the neutral's or the enemy's flag. This was a significant advancement in maritime warfare practices, the accepted international rules of which hadn’t been formally updated since the Napoleonic era. According to a later statement in Parliament by Palmerston on March 18, 1862, Great Britain's action was partly motivated by a fear that if they didn't show more respect for neutral rights than before, the Allies would quickly alienate the United States, the most powerful neutral at the time, and risk pushing that country into an alliance with Russia[239]. There were certainly other reasons as well, since the savage rules and practices of earlier maritime warfare were now seen as semi-civilized by writers from all nations. Clearly, the actions of the belligerents in 1854 were widely approved and ultimately became part of international law at the Congress of Paris in 1856, where the belligerents and some key neutrals convened at the end of the war.

The Declaration of Paris on maritime warfare covered four points:

The Declaration of Paris on maritime warfare addressed four key points:

[V1:pg 140]
"1. Privateering is abolished and remains so.

"2. A neutral flag protects enemy goods, except for wartime contraband.

"3. Neutral goods, except for wartime contraband, cannot be captured under an enemy's flag.

"4. To be valid, blockades must be effective; meaning they need to be enforced by a force that genuinely prevents access to the enemy's coast__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

This agreement was adopted by Austria, France, Great Britain, Prussia, Russia, Sardinia and Turkey, and it was further agreed that a general invitation to accede should be extended to all nations, but with the proviso "that the powers which shall have signed it, or which shall accede thereto, shall not in future enter into any arrangement, concerning the application of the law of neutrals in time of war, which does not rest altogether upon the four principles embodied in the said declaration[241]." In other words it must be accepted in whole, and not in part, and the powers acceding pledging themselves not to enter into any subsequent treaties or engagements on maritime law which did not stipulate observance of all four points. Within a short time nearly all the maritime nations of the world had given official adherence to the Declaration of Paris.

This agreement was adopted by Austria, France, Great Britain, Prussia, Russia, Sardinia, and Turkey. It was also agreed that a general invitation would be extended to all nations to join, with the condition "that the powers that sign it, or that join later, must not make any future arrangements concerning the application of neutral laws during wartime that do not fully adhere to the four principles outlined in the declaration[241]." In other words, it must be accepted in full, not in part, and the countries that join pledge not to enter into any future treaties or agreements on maritime law that do not uphold all four points. Within a short time, almost all the maritime nations in the world had officially supported the Declaration of Paris.

But the United States refused to do so. She had long stood in the advance guard of nations demanding respect for neutral rights. Little by little her avowed principles of international law as regards neutrals, first scoffed at, had crept into acceptance in treaty stipulations. Secretary of State Marcy now declared, in July, 1856, that the United [V1:pg 141] States would accede to the Declaration if a fifth article were added to it protecting all private property at sea, when not contraband. This covered not only cargo, but the vessel as well, and its effect would have been to exclude from belligerent operations non-contraband enemy's goods under the enemy's flag, if goods and ship were privately owned. Maritime warfare on the high seas would have been limited to battles between governmentally operated war-ships. Unless this rule were adopted also, Secretary Marcy declared that "the United States could not forgo the right to send out privateers, which in the past had proved her most effective maritime weapon in time of war, and which, since she had no large navy, were essential to her fighting power."

But the United States refused to do so. It had long been at the forefront of nations demanding respect for neutral rights. Slowly, its proclaimed principles of international law regarding neutrals, initially ridiculed, had gained acceptance in treaty agreements. Secretary of State Marcy announced in July 1856 that the United States would agree to the Declaration if a fifth article was added to protect all private property at sea, except for contraband. This would include not just cargo, but the ship as well, effectively allowing non-contraband enemy goods under the enemy's flag to be excluded from warfare, as long as both the goods and the ship were privately owned. Maritime warfare on the high seas would have been limited to battles between government-operated warships. Unless this rule was also adopted, Secretary Marcy stated that "the United States could not forgo the right to send out privateers, which in the past had proven to be its most effective maritime weapon during wartime, and which, since it had no large navy, were crucial to its fighting capability."

"War on private property," said the Americans, "had been abolished on land; why should it not be abolished also on the sea?" The American proposal met with general support among the smaller maritime nations. It was believed that the one great obstacle to the adoption of Marcy's amendment lay in the naval supremacy of Great Britain, and that obstacle proved insurmountable. Thus the United States refused to accede to the Declaration, and there the matter rested until 1861. But on April 17 Jefferson Davis proclaimed for the Southern Confederacy the issue of privateers against Northern commerce. On April 24 Seward instructed representatives abroad, recounting the Marcy proposal and expressing the hope that it still might meet with a favourable reception, but authorizing them to enter into conventions for American adherence to the Declaration of 1856 on the four points alone. This instruction was sent to the Ministers in Great Britain, France, Russia, Prussia, Austria, Belgium, Italy, and Denmark; and on May 10 to the Netherlands.

"War on private property," said the Americans, "has been eliminated on land; why shouldn't it be eliminated at sea too?" The American proposal received widespread support among smaller maritime nations. It was thought that the main hurdle to adopting Marcy's amendment was Britain's naval dominance, and that hurdle proved impossible to overcome. Therefore, the United States declined to agree to the Declaration, and the issue remained unresolved until 1861. However, on April 17, Jefferson Davis announced the Southern Confederacy's decision to issue privateers against Northern trade. On April 24, Seward instructed representatives overseas, outlining the Marcy proposal and expressing hope it might still be positively received, while also authorizing them to enter into agreements for American adherence to the Declaration of 1856 on just the four points. This instruction was sent to Ministers in Great Britain, France, Russia, Prussia, Austria, Belgium, Italy, and Denmark; and on May 10 to the Netherlands.

Having received this instruction, Adams, at the close of his first meeting with Russell on May 18, after having [V1:pg 142] developed at length the American position relative to the issue of the British Proclamation of Neutrality, briefly added that he was directed to offer adherence by means of a convention, to the Declaration of Paris. Russell replied that Great Britain was willing to negotiate, but "seemed to desire to leave the subject in the hands of Lord Lyons, to whom he intimated that he had already transmitted authority[242]...." Adams therefore did not press the matter, waiting further information and instruction from Washington. Nearly two weeks earlier Russell had, in fact, approached the Government of France with a suggestion that the two leading maritime powers should propose to the American belligerents adherence to the second and third articles of the Declaration of Paris. France had agreed and the date of Russell's instruction to Lyons was May 18, the day of the interview with Adams. Confusion now arose in both London and Washington as to the place where the arrangement was to be concluded. The causes of this confusion will be considered later in this chapter; here it is sufficient to note that the negotiation was finally undertaken at London.

Having received this instruction, Adams, at the end of his first meeting with Russell on May 18, after discussing the American stance on the issue of the British Proclamation of Neutrality in detail, briefly mentioned that he was instructed to express adherence to the Declaration of Paris through a convention. Russell replied that Great Britain was open to negotiation but "seemed to want to leave the matter to Lord Lyons, to whom he hinted he had already given authority[242]...." Adams did not push the issue further, waiting for more information and instructions from Washington. Almost two weeks earlier, Russell had indeed approached the French government with a proposal that the two leading maritime powers suggest to the American belligerents adherence to the second and third articles of the Declaration of Paris. France had agreed, and the date of Russell's instruction to Lyons was May 18, the same day as the meeting with Adams. Confusion then arose in both London and Washington about where the arrangement was supposed to be finalized. The reasons for this confusion will be discussed later in this chapter; for now, it’s enough to note that the negotiation eventually took place in London.

On July 18 Russell informed Adams that Great Britain was ready to enter into a convention with the United States, provided a similar convention was signed with France at the same time. This convention, as submitted by Adams, simply recorded an agreement by the two powers to abide by the four points of the Declaration of Paris, using the exact wording of that document[243]. Adams' draft had been communicated to Russell on July 13. There then followed a delay required by the necessity of securing similar action by Dayton, the American Minister at Paris, but on July 29 Adams reported to Russell that this had [V1:pg 143] been done and that he was ready to sign. Two days later, July 31, Russell replied that he, also, was ready, but concluded his letter, "I need scarcely add that on the part of Great Britain the engagement will be prospective, and will not invalidate anything already done[244]." It was not until August 8, however, that Cowley, the British Ambassador to France, reported that Dayton had informed Thouvenel, French Foreign Minister, that he was ready to sign the similar convention with France[245]. With no understanding, apparently, of the causes of further delay, and professing complete ignorance of the meaning of Russell's phrase, just quoted[246], Adams waited the expected invitation to an official interview for the affixing of signatures. Since it was a condition of the negotiation that this should be done simultaneously in London and Paris, the further delay that now occurred caused him no misgivings.

On July 18, Russell told Adams that Great Britain was ready to enter into a convention with the United States, as long as a similar convention was signed with France at the same time. This convention, as proposed by Adams, simply documented an agreement between the two countries to follow the four points of the Declaration of Paris, using the exact wording from that document[243]. Adams had communicated his draft to Russell on July 13. There was then a delay while they waited for similar action from Dayton, the American Minister in Paris, but on July 29, Adams informed Russell that this had [V1:pg 143] been completed and that he was ready to sign. Two days later, on July 31, Russell responded that he was also ready but concluded his letter with, "I need hardly add that from Great Britain's side the agreement will be prospective, and will not invalidate anything that has already been done[244]." However, it wasn't until August 8 that Cowley, the British Ambassador to France, reported that Dayton had told Thouvenel, the French Foreign Minister, that he was ready to sign the similar convention with France[245]. Without an understanding of the reasons for the further delay and claiming complete ignorance of the meaning of Russell's previous statement[246], Adams waited for the expected invitation to an official meeting to sign the documents. Since it was a requirement of the negotiation that this be done simultaneously in London and Paris, the additional delay did not concern him.

On August 19 Russell requested Adams to name a convenient day "in the course of this week," and prefaced this request with the statement that he enclosed a copy of a Declaration which he proposed to make in writing, upon signing the convention. "You will observe," he wrote, "that it is intended to prevent any misconception as to the nature of the engagement to be taken by Her Majesty." The proposed Declaration read:

On August 19, Russell asked Adams to suggest a suitable day "sometime this week" and started this request by mentioning that he was including a copy of a Declaration that he intended to put in writing upon signing the convention. "You'll notice," he wrote, "that it aims to avoid any misunderstanding about the nature of the commitment to be made by Her Majesty." The proposed Declaration read:

"By signing the agreement today between Her Majesty the Queen of Great Britain and Ireland and the United States of America, the Earl Russell states, on behalf of Her Majesty, that Her Majesty does not intend to make any commitment that will relate, directly or indirectly, to the internal conflicts currently taking place in the United States__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."
[V1:pg 144]

Under his instructions to negotiate a convention for a pure and simple adherence to the Declaration of Paris, Adams could not now go on to official signature. Nor was he inclined to do so. Sincerely believing, as he stated to Russell in a communication of August 23, that the United States was "acting with the single purpose of aiding to establish a permanent doctrine for all time," and with the object of "ameliorating the horrors of warfare all over the globe," he objected "to accompany the act with a proceeding somewhat novel and anomalous," which on the face of it seemed to imply a suspicion on the part of Great Britain that the United States was "desirous at this time to take a part in the Declaration [of Paris], not from any high purpose or durable policy, but with the view of securing some small temporary object in the unhappy struggle which is going on at home[248]." He also pointed out that Russell's proposed declaration either was or was not a part of the convention. If it was a part then the Senate of the United States must ratify it as well as the convention itself, and he would have gone beyond his instructions in submitting it. If not a part of the convention there could be no advantage in making the Declaration since, unratified by the Senate, it would have no force. Adams therefore declined to proceed further with the matter until he had received new instructions from Washington.

Under his directions to negotiate an agreement for a straightforward commitment to the Declaration of Paris, Adams could not proceed with the official signing. He wasn’t inclined to do so either. He genuinely believed, as he told Russell in a message on August 23, that the United States was "acting with the single purpose of helping establish a permanent doctrine for all time," and aimed at "reducing the horrors of warfare around the world." He objected "to accompany the act with a somewhat novel and unusual proceeding," which, on the surface, seemed to suggest that Great Britain suspected the United States was "wanting to take part in the Declaration [of Paris] not out of any noble purpose or lasting policy, but to secure some minor temporary goal in the unfortunate conflict happening at home[248]." He also noted that Russell's proposed declaration was either part of the agreement or it wasn’t. If it was part of the agreement, then the U.S. Senate would need to ratify it along with the convention itself, and he would exceed his directives by presenting it. If it wasn’t part of the agreement, there would be no benefit in making the Declaration since, without Senate ratification, it would carry no weight. Therefore, Adams decided not to move forward on the matter until he received new instructions from Washington.

To this Russell answered, August 28, with a very explicit exposition of his reasons. Great Britain, he said, had declared her neutrality in the American conflict, thereby recognizing the belligerent rights of the South. It followed that the South "might by the law of nations arm privateers," and that these "must be regarded as the armed vessels of a belligerent." But the United States had refused to recognize the status of belligerency, and could therefore maintain that privateers issued by the Southern [V1:pg 145] States were in fact pirates, and might argue that a European Power signing a convention with the United States, embodying the principles of the Declaration of Paris, "would be bound to treat the privateers of the so-called Confederate States as pirates." Hence Russell pointed out, the two countries, arguing from contradictory premises as to the status of the conflict in America, might become involved in charges of bad faith and of violation of the convention. He had therefore merely intended by his suggested declaration to prevent any misconception by the United States.

To this, Russell replied on August 28 with a clear explanation of his reasons. He stated that Great Britain had declared its neutrality in the American conflict, which meant recognizing the belligerent rights of the South. As a result, the South could "arm privateers" according to international law, and these "must be seen as the armed vessels of a belligerent." However, the United States had refused to acknowledge the status of belligerency and could therefore claim that privateers from the Southern States were actually pirates. They could argue that any European Power signing a convention with the United States that included the principles of the Declaration of Paris "would be required to treat the privateers of the so-called Confederate States as pirates." Thus, Russell pointed out, the two countries, arguing from opposing views about the status of the conflict in America, could end up accusing each other of bad faith and violating the convention. He intended his suggested declaration only to prevent any misunderstandings from the United States.

"With this mindset, Her Majesty's Government chooses not to commit to a Convention that, while it appears to only adopt the Declaration of Paris of 1856, could be interpreted as a promise to get involved in the ongoing conflicts in the United States. Such involvement would go against Her Majesty's public statements and would contradict the policy that Her Majesty has carefully approved__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Thus the negotiation closed. Seward in declining to accept the proposed declaration gave varying reasons in his instructions to Adams, in London, and to Dayton, in Paris, for an exactly similar declaration had been insisted upon by France, but he did not argue the question save in generalities. He told Dayton that the supposed possible "intervention" which Great Britain and France seemed to fear they would be called upon to make was exactly the action which the United States desired to forestall, and he notified Adams that he could not consent since the proposed Declaration "would be virtually a new and distinct article incorporated into the projected convention[250]." The first formal negotiation of the United States during the Civil War, and of the new American Minister in London, had come [V1:pg 146] to an inglorious conclusion. Diplomats and Foreign Secretaries were, quite naturally, disturbed, and were even suspicious of each others' motives, but the public, not at the moment informed save on the American offer and the result, paid little attention to these "inner circle" controversies[251].

Thus, the negotiation ended. Seward, in refusing to accept the proposed declaration, gave different reasons in his instructions to Adams in London and to Dayton in Paris, for a similar declaration had been insisted upon by France, but he didn’t debate the matter beyond generalities. He told Dayton that the perceived possible "intervention" that Great Britain and France seemed to worry they would have to undertake was exactly what the United States wanted to avoid, and he informed Adams that he could not agree since the proposed Declaration "would essentially be a new and distinct article included in the projected convention[250]." The first formal negotiation of the United States during the Civil War, and of the new American Minister in London, had come [V1:pg 146] to an unremarkable conclusion. Diplomats and Foreign Secretaries were understandably concerned and even suspicious of each other's motives, but the public, not currently informed except about the American offer and the outcome, paid little attention to these "inner circle" controversies[251].

What then were the hidden purposes, if such existed, of the negotiating powers. The first answer in historical writing was that offered by Henry Adams[252], in an essay entitled "The Declaration of Paris, 1861," in the preparation of which the author studied with care all the diplomatic correspondence available in print[253]. His treatment presents Russell as engaged in a policy of deception with the view of obtaining an ultimate advantage to Great Britain in the field of commercial rivalry and maritime supremacy. Following Henry Adams' argument Russell, on May 9, brought to the attention of France a proposal for a joint request on the American belligerents to respect the second and third articles of the Declaration of Paris, and received an acquiescent reply. After some further exchanges of proposed terms of instructions to the British and French Ministers at Washington, Russell, on May 18, sent a despatch to Lyons with instructions for his action. On this same day Russell, in his first interview with Adams, "before these despatches [to Lyons] could have left the Foreign Office," and replying to Adams' proposal to negotiate [V1:pg 147] on the Declaration of Paris as a whole--that is to say, on all four articles--intimated that instructions had already gone to Lyons, with directions to assent to any modification of the article on privateering that the United States might desire. Adams understood Russell to prefer that the negotiation (for such Adams thought it was to be) should take place in Washington, and did not press the matter.

What were the hidden goals, if any, of the negotiating powers? The first answer in historical accounts came from Henry Adams[252], in an essay titled "The Declaration of Paris, 1861." In preparing this, the author carefully studied all the available diplomatic correspondence in print[253]. His analysis depicts Russell as pursuing a deceptive strategy aimed at gaining a long-term advantage for Great Britain in commercial competition and maritime dominance. Following Adams' argument, on May 9, Russell brought a proposal to France for a joint request to the American belligerents, asking them to honor the second and third articles of the Declaration of Paris, and he received a positive response. After some additional exchanges regarding proposed instructions for the British and French Ministers in Washington, Russell sent a dispatch to Lyons on May 18 with directions for his actions. On the same day, during his first meeting with Adams, "before these dispatches [to Lyons] could have left the Foreign Office," he responded to Adams' suggestion to negotiate [V1:pg 147] on the Declaration of Paris as a whole—meaning all four articles—implying that instructions had already been sent to Lyons to agree to any changes the United States might want regarding the article on privateering. Adams understood Russell preferred that the negotiations (which Adams thought it would be) should happen in Washington, so he didn't press the issue further.

This was deliberate deceit; first in a statement of fact since the interview with Adams took place at noon on May 18, at Russell's country house nine miles from London, and in all reasonable supposition the despatch to Lyons would not have been sent until the Foreign Secretary's return to his office; second because Lyons was not instructed to negotiate on the Declaration. The interpretation is justified therefore that Russell "evaded the offer of the United States Government." The result of this evasion was delay, but when Seward learned from Lyons that he had no authority to negotiate a convention and Adams received renewed instructions to proceed, the latter "kept his temper, but the affair made a lasting impression on his mind, and shook his faith in the straightforwardness of the British Government." In renewing his overtures at London, Adams made explanations of the previous "misunderstanding" and to these Russell replied with further "inaccuracies" as to what had been said at the first interview.

This was a deliberate deception; first, because the interview with Adams happened at noon on May 18, at Russell's country house nine miles from London, and it can be reasonably assumed that the dispatch to Lyons wouldn’t have been sent until the Foreign Secretary returned to his office; second, because Lyons was not instructed to negotiate on the Declaration. Therefore, it’s fair to conclude that Russell "evaded the offer of the United States Government." The result of this evasion was a delay, but when Seward learned from Lyons that he had no authority to negotiate a convention and Adams received new instructions to move forward, Adams "kept his cool, but the situation left a lasting mark on his mind and shook his confidence in the honesty of the British Government." When Adams resumed his discussions in London, he clarified the previous "misunderstanding," and Russell responded with further "inaccuracies" regarding what had been said in the initial meeting.

Thus beginning his survey with an assertion of British deceit and evasion from the very outset, and incidentally remarking that Lyons, at Washington, "made little disguise of his leanings" toward the South, Henry Adams depicts Russell as leading France along a line of policy distinctly unfriendly to the North. Examining each point in the negotiation as already narrated, he summarized it as follows:

Thus starting his review with a claim about British dishonesty and avoidance right from the beginning, and also noting that Lyons in Washington "wasn't shy about showing his bias" toward the South, Henry Adams portrays Russell as guiding France on a path of policy clearly unfavorable to the North. Looking at each aspect of the negotiation as previously described, he summed it up like this:

"The story shows that Russell and his colleagues ... convinced the French Government to break the pledge in the [V1:pg 148] protocol of the Declaration of Paris in order to offer partial support to both sides in the conflict, which meant excluding the United States from simply joining the Declaration of Paris, while making it seem like both sides were treated equally. These actions were rushed before Adams could get a meeting. When Adams unexpectedly managed to meet with Russell at Pembroke Lodge at noon on Saturday, May 18, and according to Russell’s report on May 21, stated that the United States was 'willing to adhere to the Declaration of Paris,' Russell avoided the offer, claiming he had already sent enough instructions to Lyons, although those instructions were inadequate and hadn’t actually been sent. Later, when Adams pointed this evasiveness out to Russell, he revised his report to Lyons to make it look like the initial proposal came from him instead of Adams. When he finally had to read the American offer, Russell claimed he had never heard of it before, even though he had reported it to Lyons, who had then reported it back to him. When pressured to consider the offer, Russell, while always claiming to welcome straightforward adherence, insisted on the involvement of Dayton. Once Adams overcame this final barrier, Russell added a written condition that he knew from Lyons would block ratification. When Adams ignored the condition and insisted on signing the treaty, Russell ultimately wrote a declaration that was insulting and couldn't be overlooked__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

In this presentation of the case to the jury certain minor points are insisted upon to establish a ground for suspicion--as the question of who first made the proposal--that are not essential to Henry Adams' conclusions. This conclusion is that "From the delays interposed by Russell, Adams must conclude that the British Cabinet was trying one device after another to evade the proposition; and finally, from the written declaration of August 19, he could draw no other inference than that Russell had resorted to [V1:pg 149] the only defensive weapon left to him, in order to avoid the avowal of his true motives and policy[255]." The motive of this tortuous proceeding, the author believed to have been a deep-laid scheme to revive, after the American War was ended, the earlier international practice of Great Britain, in treating as subject to belligerent seizure enemy's goods under the neutral flag. It was the American stand, argues Henry Adams, that in 1854 had compelled Great Britain to renounce this practice. A complete American adherence, now, to the Declaration, would for ever tie Britain's hands, but if there were no such complete adherence and only temporary observation of the second article, after the war had resulted in the disruption of the United States, thus removing the chief supporter of that article, Great Britain would feel free to resume her old-time practice when she engaged in war. If Great Britain made a formal treaty with the United States she would feel bound to respect it; the Declaration of Paris as it stood constituted "a mere agreement, which was binding, as Lord Malmesbury declared, only so long as it was convenient to respect it[256]." Thus the second article of the Declaration of Paris, not the first on privateering, was in the eye of the British Cabinet in the negotiation of 1861. Henry Adams ends his essay: "After the manner in which Russell received the advances of President Lincoln, no American Minister in London could safely act on any other assumption than that the British Government meant, at the first convenient opportunity, to revive the belligerent pretensions dormant since the War of 1812[257]."

In this case presentation to the jury, certain minor points are emphasized to create a basis for suspicion—like who first made the proposal—that aren’t essential to Henry Adams’ conclusions. His conclusion is that "Due to the delays caused by Russell, Adams must conclude that the British Cabinet was trying various tactics to avoid the proposal; and ultimately, from the written declaration of August 19, he could draw no other conclusion than that Russell had resorted to [V1:pg 149] the only defensive tactic left to him, to sidestep revealing his true motives and policy[255]." The motive behind this complex maneuver, the author believed, was a carefully planned scheme to revive, after the American War had ended, the earlier international practice of Great Britain, which treated enemy goods under neutral flags as subject to seizure. Henry Adams argues that the American stance in 1854 had forced Great Britain to abandon this practice. A full American adherence to the Declaration now would permanently restrict Britain’s actions, but if there was no complete adherence, and only a temporary observance of the second article, after the war disrupted the United States, removing the primary supporter of that article, Great Britain would feel free to return to her old practices whenever she went to war. If Great Britain made a formal treaty with the United States, she would feel obligated to honor it; the Declaration of Paris as it stood was seen as "a mere agreement, which was binding, as Lord Malmesbury stated, only as long as it was convenient to uphold it[256]." Therefore, in the eyes of the British Cabinet during the 1861 negotiations, the second article of the Declaration of Paris, rather than the first on privateering, was the focus. Henry Adams concludes his essay: "Given how Russell responded to President Lincoln's overtures, no American Minister in London could safely assume anything other than that the British Government intended, at the first chance, to revive the belligerent claims that had been dormant since the War of 1812[257]."

This analysis was published in 1891. Still more briefly summarized it depicts an unfriendly, almost hostile attitude [V1:pg 150] on the part of Russell and Lyons, deceit and evasion by the former, selfish British policy, and throughout a blind following on by France, yielding to Russell's leadership. The American proposal is regarded merely as a simple and sincere offer to join in supporting an improved international practice in war-times. But when Frederic Bancroft, the biographer of Seward, examined the negotiation he was compelled to ask himself whether this was all, indeed, that the American Secretary of State had in view. Bancroft's analysis may be stated more briefly[258].

This analysis was published in 1891. It can be briefly summarized as showing a cold, almost antagonistic attitude from Russell and Lyons, with deceit and evasion from the former, selfish British policy, and a constant blind following by France, yielding to Russell's leadership. The American proposal is seen simply as a genuine offer to help improve international practices during wartime. However, when Frederic Bancroft, Seward's biographer, looked into the negotiation, he was forced to question whether this was really all that the American Secretary of State intended. Bancroft's analysis can be stated more briefly[258].

Seward's general instruction, Bancroft notes, bore date of April 24, nearly a month before any foreign Power had recognized Southern belligerent rights; it indicates "a plan by which he hoped to remove all excuse for such action." In despatches to Dayton, Seward asserted a twofold motive: "a sincere desire to co-operate with other progressive nations in the melioration of the rigours of maritime war," and "to remove every cause that any foreign Power could have for the recognition of the insurgents as a belligerent Power[259]." This last result was not so clear to Dayton at Paris, nor was the mechanism of operation ever openly stated by Seward. But he did write, later, that the proposal of accession to the Declaration of Paris was tendered "as the act of this Federal Government, to be obligatory equally upon disloyal as upon loyal citizens." "It did not," writes Bancroft, "require the gift of prophecy to tell what would result in case the offer of accession on the part of the United States should be accepted[260]."

Seward's general instructions, as Bancroft notes, were dated April 24, almost a month before any foreign power recognized the South's rights as a belligerent; it shows "a plan by which he hoped to eliminate all reasons for such action." In messages to Dayton, Seward stated two main motives: "a genuine desire to work with other progressive nations to ease the hardships of maritime warfare," and "to remove any reason that any foreign power might have for recognizing the insurgents as a belligerent power[259]." This last objective wasn't so clear to Dayton in Paris, and the method of implementation was never explicitly explained by Seward. However, he later wrote that the proposal to join the Declaration of Paris was offered "as the act of this Federal Government, to be binding on both disloyal and loyal citizens." "It didn't," Bancroft writes, "take a fortune teller to foresee what would happen if the U.S. accepted the offer to join[260]."

Seward's object was to place the European nations in a position where they, as well as the United States, would be forced to regard Southern privateers as pirates, and treat [V1:pg 151] them as such. This was a conceivable result of the negotiation before European recognition of Southern belligerency, but even after that recognition and after Dayton had pointed out the impossibility of such a result, Seward pressed for the treaty and instructed Dayton not to raise the question with France. He still had in mind this main object. "If Seward," says Bancroft, "had not intended to use the adherence of the United States to the declaration as a lever to force the other Powers to treat the Confederates as pirates, or at least to cease regarding them as belligerents, he might easily and unofficially have removed all such suspicions[261]." In an interview with Lyons on July 6 Seward urged a quick conclusion of the treaty, arguing that its effect upon the revolted states could be determined afterwards. Naturally Lyons was alarmed and gave warning to Russell. "Probably it was this advice that caused Russell to insist on the explanatory declaration[262]."

Seward aimed to put European nations in a position where they, along with the United States, would have to see Southern privateers as pirates and treat [V1:pg 151] them accordingly. This outcome was possible during negotiations before Europe recognized Southern belligerency, but even after that acknowledgment and after Dayton highlighted the unlikelihood of such a result, Seward continued to push for the treaty and told Dayton not to discuss the matter with France. He still focused on this main goal. "If Seward," Bancroft states, "had not planned to use the U.S. commitment to the declaration as a way to pressure the other Powers into treating the Confederates as pirates, or at least to stop viewing them as belligerents, he could easily and unofficially have cleared up all such doubts[261]." During a meeting with Lyons on July 6, Seward pushed for a quick finalization of the treaty, arguing that its impact on the rebel states could be assessed later. Naturally, Lyons was alarmed and warned Russell. "This advice likely made Russell insist on the explanatory declaration[262]."

It would appear, then, that Seward much underestimated the acuteness of Russell and Thouvenel, and expected them "to walk into a trap." Nor could his claim "that there was no difference between a nation entirely at peace and one in circumstances like those of the United States at this time" be taken seriously. "He was furnishing his opponent with evidences of his lack of candour." This clouded the effect that would have followed "a wise and generous policy toward neutrals, which had doubtless been in Seward's mind from the beginning[263]." In the end he concluded the negotiation gracefully, writing to Adams a pledge of American respect for the second and third articles of the Declaration of Paris--exactly that which Lyons had originally been instructed by Russell to secure.

It seems that Seward seriously underestimated the sharpness of Russell and Thouvenel, thinking they would "fall for a trap." His assertion "that there was no difference between a nation completely at peace and one in the situation of the United States at this time" couldn’t be taken seriously. "He was giving his opponent proof of his lack of honesty." This clouded the positive outcome that "a wise and generous policy toward neutrals, which had surely been in Seward's mind from the start[263]." In the end, he wrapped up the negotiation smoothly, writing to Adams a promise of American respect for the second and third articles of the Declaration of Paris—exactly what Lyons had initially been instructed by Russell to obtain.

[V1:pg 152]
"We see Great Britain as a friend. According to our traditional principles, Her Majesty's flag protects enemy goods that aren't contraband of war. Goods belonging to Her Majesty's subjects, which are not contraband of war, cannot be confiscated, even if they're found under a neutral or disloyal flag. We will do our best to ensure that our naval forces and our citizens do not commit acts of theft or damage against British vessels or property. Our effective blockade must be respected__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Thus Bancroft regards Seward's proposals of April 24 as in part the result of humanitarian motives and in part as having a concealed purpose of Northern advantage. This last he calls a "trap." And it is to be noted that in Seward's final pledge to Adams the phrase "those of any of our citizens" reserves, for the North, since the negotiation had failed, the right to issue privateers on her own account. But Russell also, says Bancroft, was not "altogether artless and frank." He had in view a British commercial advantage during the war, since if the United States respected the second and third articles of the Declaration of Paris, and "if Confederate privateers should roam the ocean and seize the ships and goods of citizens of the North, all the better for other commercial nations; for it would soon cause the commerce of the United States to be carried on under foreign flags, especially the British and French[265]." Ulterior motive is, therefore, ascribed to both parties in the negotiation, and that of Seward is treated as conceived at the moment when a policy of seeking European friendship was dominant at Washington, but with the hope of securing at least negative European support. Seward's persistence after European recognition of Southern belligerency is [V1:pg 153] regarded as a characteristic obstinacy without a clear view of possible resulting dangerous complications.

Thus, Bancroft sees Seward's proposals from April 24 as partly driven by humanitarian motives and partly as a hidden strategy for Northern gain. He refers to this last aspect as a "trap." It's important to note that Seward's final promise to Adams includes the phrase "those of any of our citizens," which, since the negotiation failed, allows the North the right to send out privateers for its own purposes. However, Bancroft also points out that Russell wasn’t "completely naive and straightforward." He was considering British commercial benefits during the war, since if the United States adhered to the second and third articles of the Declaration of Paris, and if Confederate privateers began capturing Northern ships and cargo, it would work out well for other trading nations; this would likely lead to U.S. commerce being conducted under foreign flags, especially British and French.[265] Therefore, both parties in the negotiation are seen as having hidden motives, with Seward's strategy originating at a time when seeking European alliances was a major focus in Washington, while hoping to secure at least passive European support. Seward's insistence on European recognition of Southern belligerency is [V1:pg 153] viewed as characteristic stubbornness, lacking a clear understanding of potential dangerous consequences.

This view discredits the acumen of the American Secretary of State and it does not completely satisfy the third historian to examine the incident in detail. Nor does he agree on the basis of British policy. Charles Francis Adams, in his "Life" of his father, writing in 1899, followed in the main the view of his brother, Henry Adams. But in 1912 he reviewed the negotiation at great length with different conclusions[266]. His thesis is that the Declaration of Paris negotiation was an essential part of Seward's "foreign war policy," in that in case a treaty was signed with Great Britain and France and then those Powers refused to aid in the suppression of Southern privateering, or at least permitted them access to British and French ports, a good ground of complaint leading to war would be established. This was the ultimate ulterior purpose in Seward's mind; the negotiation was but a method of fixing a quarrel on some foreign Power in case the United States should seek, as Seward desired, a cementing of the rift at home by a foreign war.

This perspective undermines the intelligence of the American Secretary of State and does not fully satisfy the third historian who examines the incident in detail. He also disagrees about the rationale behind British policy. Charles Francis Adams, in his "Life" of his father, written in 1899, largely followed the viewpoint of his brother, Henry Adams. However, in 1912 he reviewed the negotiations extensively and reached different conclusions[266]. His argument is that the Declaration of Paris negotiations were a crucial part of Seward's "foreign war policy." If a treaty were signed with Great Britain and France and those countries refused to help suppress Southern privateering or at least allowed them to access British and French ports, it would provide a solid basis for complaint that could lead to war. This was Seward's ultimate hidden agenda; the negotiation served as a way to create a conflict with a foreign power if the United States sought to heal domestic divisions through a foreign war, as Seward hoped.

In the details of the negotiation C.F. Adams agrees with Bancroft, but with this new interpretation. The opening misunderstanding he ascribed, as did Lyons, to the simple fact that Seward "had refused to see the despatch" in which Russell's proposals were made[267]. Seward's instructions [V1:pg 154] of July 6, after the misunderstanding was made clear to him, pushing the negotiation, were drawn when he was "still riding a very high horse--the No. 10 charger, in fact, he had mounted on the 21st of the previous May[268]," and this warlike charger he continued to ride until the sobering Northern defeat at Bull Run, July 21, put an end to his folly. If that battle had been a Northern victory he would have gone on with his project. Now, with the end of a period of brain-storm and the emergence of sanity in foreign policy, "Secretary Seward in due time (September 7) pronounced the proposed reservation [by Russell] quite 'inadmissible.' And here the curtain fell on this somewhat prolonged and not altogether creditable diplomatic farce[269]."

In the details of the negotiation, C.F. Adams agrees with Bancroft, but with a new interpretation. He attributed the initial misunderstanding, like Lyons did, to the fact that Seward "had refused to see the dispatch" containing Russell's proposals[267]. Seward's instructions [V1:pg 154] from July 6, after the misunderstanding was clarified, pushed the negotiation forward and were issued when he was "still riding a very high horse—the No. 10 charger, in fact, he had mounted on the 21st of the previous May[268]," and he kept riding this warlike charger until the sobering Northern defeat at Bull Run on July 21 ended his delusions. If that battle had resulted in a Northern victory, he would have continued with his plans. Now, with the end of a period of confusion and the return to rational foreign policy, "Secretary Seward in due time (September 7) declared the proposed reservation [by Russell] quite 'inadmissible.' And here the curtain fell on this somewhat prolonged and not entirely honorable diplomatic farce[269]."

Incidentally C.F. Adams examined also British action and intention. Lyons is wholly exonerated. "Of him it may be fairly said that his course throughout seems to furnish no ground for criticism[270]." And Lyons is quoted as having understood, in the end, the real purpose of Seward's policy in seeking embroilment with Europe. He wrote to Russell on December 6 upon the American publication of despatches, accompanying the President's annual message: "Little doubt can remain, after reading the papers, that the accession was offered solely with the view to the effect it would have on the privateering operations of the Southern States; and that a refusal on the part of England and France, after having accepted the accession, to treat the Southern privateers as pirates, would have been made a serious grievance, if not a ground of quarrel[271]...." As to [V1:pg 155] Russell, combating Henry Adams' view, it is asserted that it was the great good fortune of the United States that the British Foreign Secretary, having declared a policy of neutrality, was not to be driven from its honest application by irritations, nor seduced into a position where the continuation of that policy would be difficult.

Incidentally, C.F. Adams also looked into British actions and intentions. Lyons is completely cleared of any wrongdoing. "It can be fairly said that his actions throughout provide no basis for criticism[270]." Lyons is quoted as having ultimately realized the true aim of Seward's strategy in trying to get involved with Europe. He wrote to Russell on December 6 following the American release of dispatches that accompanied the President's annual message: "There can be little doubt, after reading the documents, that the offer was made solely to influence the privateering activities of the Southern States; and that if England and France, after accepting the offer, had refused to treat the Southern privateers as pirates, it would have become a serious grievance, if not a cause for conflict[271]...." Regarding [V1:pg 155] Russell, countering Henry Adams' perspective, it is suggested that it was extremely fortunate for the United States that the British Foreign Secretary, having declared a policy of neutrality, would not be swayed from its sincere application by provocations, nor tempted into a situation where continuing that policy would be challenging.

Before entering upon an account of the bearing of the newly available British materials on the negotiation--materials which will in themselves offer sufficient comment on the theories of Henry Adams, and in less degree of Bancroft--it is best to note here the fallacy in C.F. Adams' main thesis. If the analysis given in the preceding chapter of the initiation and duration of Seward's "foreign war policy" is correct, then the Declaration of Paris negotiation had no essential relation whatever to that policy. The instructions to Adams were sent to eight other Ministers. Is it conceivable that Seward desired a war with the whole maritime world? The date, April 24, antedates any deliberate proposal of a foreign war, whatever he may have been brooding, and in fact stamps the offer as part of that friendly policy toward Europe which Lincoln had insisted upon. Seward's frenzy for a foreign war did not come to a head until the news had been received of England's determination to recognize Southern belligerency. This was in the second week of May and on the twenty-first Despatch No. 10 marked the decline, not the beginning, of a belligerent policy, and by the President's orders. By May 24 probably, by the twenty-seventh certainly, Seward had yielded and was rapidly beginning to turn to expressions of friendship[272]. Yet it was only on May 18 that Russell's first instructions to Lyons were sent, and not until late in June that the "misunderstanding" cleared away, instructions were despatched by Seward to push the Declaration of Paris negotiations at London and Paris. The battle of Bull Run [V1:pg 156] had nothing to do with a new policy. Thus chronology forbids the inclusion of this negotiation, either in its inception, progress, or conclusion, as an agency intended to make possible, on just grounds, a foreign war.

Before discussing how the new British materials impact the negotiation—materials that will provide enough insight into Henry Adams' theories, and to a lesser extent, Bancroft's—it's important to highlight the flaw in C.F. Adams' main argument. If the analysis in the previous chapter about the start and duration of Seward's "foreign war policy" is accurate, then the Declaration of Paris negotiation had no real connection to that policy. The instructions to Adams were sent to eight other ministers as well. Is it believable that Seward wanted a war with the entire maritime world? The date, April 24, comes before any intentional proposal for a foreign war, regardless of what he might have been thinking, and actually reflects the friendly approach toward Europe that Lincoln had advocated. Seward's obsession with a foreign war only intensified once news arrived of England's decision to recognize Southern belligerency. This was during the second week of May, and on the twenty-first, Despatch No. 10 indicated a decline, not the start, of a belligerent policy, and that was by the President's order. By May 24, likely, and definitely by the twenty-seventh, Seward had backed down and was quickly starting to express friendship[272]. However, Russell's initial instructions to Lyons were sent only on May 18, and it wasn't until late June that the "misunderstanding" was resolved, leading Seward to send instructions to advance the Declaration of Paris negotiations in London and Paris. The battle of Bull Run [V1:pg 156] had no relation to a new policy. Thus, the timeline prevents this negotiation from being seen, in any phase—its beginning, development, or conclusion—as a means to justify a foreign war.

A mere chronological examination of documents, both printed and in archives, permits a clearer view of British policy on the Declaration of Paris. Recalling the facts of the American situation known in London it will be remembered that on May 1 the British Government and Parliament became aware that a civil war was inevitable and that the South planned to issue privateers. On that day Russell asked the Admiralty to reinforce the British fleet in West Indian waters that British commerce might be adequately protected. Five days later, May 6, he announced in the Commons that Great Britain must be strictly neutral, and that a policy of close harmony with France was being matured; and on this day he proposed through Cowley, in Paris, that Great Britain and France each ask both the contending parties in America to abide by the second and third articles of the Declaration of Paris[273]. If there was ulterior motive here it does not appear in any despatch either then or later, passing between any of the British diplomats concerned--Russell, Cowley, and Lyons. The plain fact was that the United States was not an adherent to the Declaration, that the South had announced privateering, and the North a blockade, and that the only portions of the Declaration in regard to which the belligerents had as yet made no statement were the second and third articles.

A simple chronological review of documents, whether printed or archived, provides a clearer insight into British policy regarding the Declaration of Paris. Remembering the circumstances surrounding the American situation known in London, it's important to note that on May 1, the British Government and Parliament realized that a civil war was unavoidable and that the South intended to deploy privateers. On that day, Russell requested the Admiralty to bolster the British fleet in the West Indies to ensure the protection of British commerce. Five days later, on May 6, he declared in the Commons that Great Britain must remain strictly neutral and that a policy of close cooperation with France was being developed. On that same day, he suggested through Cowley in Paris that Great Britain and France each ask both sides in America to adhere to the second and third articles of the Declaration of Paris[273]. If there was any hidden agenda, it wasn't evident in any communications at that time or afterwards among the British diplomats involved—Russell, Cowley, and Lyons. The straightforward fact was that the United States was not a signatory to the Declaration, the South had declared privateering, and the North had established a blockade, while the only aspects of the Declaration that the warring parties had yet to address were the second and third articles.

[V1:pg 157]

It was, indeed, an anxious time for the British Government. On May 9 Forster asked in the Commons what would be the Government's attitude toward a British subject serving on a Southern privateer[274]. The next day in the Lords there occurred a debate the general burden of which was that privateering was in fact piracy, but that under the conditions of the American previous stand, it could not be treated as such[275]. Both in the Commons and the Lords speakers were referred to the forthcoming Proclamation of Neutrality, but the uncertainty developed in both debates is very probably reflected in the new despatch now sent to Cowley, on May 11[276]. By that despatch France was asked to send an instruction to Mercier in Washington similar to a draft instruction intended for Lyons, a copy of which was enclosed to Cowley, the object being to secure from the American belligerents adherence to all the articles, privateering included, of the Declaration of Paris[277].

It was definitely a tense time for the British Government. On May 9, Forster asked in the Commons what the Government's position would be regarding a British subject serving on a Southern privateer[274]. The next day, there was a debate in the Lords where the main point was that privateering was essentially piracy, but that based on the circumstances of the American previous stance, it couldn't be classified as such[275]. In both the Commons and the Lords, speakers referred to the upcoming Proclamation of Neutrality, but the uncertainty discussed in both debates probably influenced the new dispatch sent to Cowley on May 11[276]. This dispatch requested France to send an instruction to Mercier in Washington similar to a draft instruction meant for Lyons, a copy of which was enclosed to Cowley, aiming to get the American belligerents to adhere to all the articles, including privateering, of the Declaration of Paris[277].

Whatever Russell's purpose in thus altering his original suggestion, it met with a prompt check from France. On May 9 Thouvenel had agreed heartily to the proposal of May 6, adding the practical advice that the best method of approach to the Confederacy would be through the consuls in the South[278]. Now, on May 13, Russell was informed that Thouvenel feared that England and France would get into serious trouble if the North agreed to accede on privateering and the South did not. Cowley reported that he had argued with Thouvenel that privateers were [V1:pg 158] pirates and ought to be treated as such, but that Thouvenel refused to do more than instruct Mercier on the second and third articles[279]. For the moment Russell appears to have yielded easily to this French advice. On May 13 he had that interview with the Southern commissioners in which he mentioned a communication about to be made to the South[280]; and on May 15 the London Times, presumably reflecting governmental decision, in commenting on the Proclamation of Neutrality, developed at some length the idea that British citizens, if they served on Southern privateers, could claim no protection from Great Britain if the North chose to treat them as pirates. May 16, Cowley reported that Thouvenel had written Mercier in the terms of Russell's draft to Lyons of the eleventh, but omitting the part about privateering[281], and on this same day Russell sent to Cowley a copy of a new draft of instructions to Lyons, seemingly in exact accord with the French idea[282]. On the seventeenth, Cowley reported this as highly satisfactory to Thouvenel[283]. Finally on May 18 the completed instruction was despatched.

Whatever Russell's intention was in changing his original suggestion, it faced an immediate response from France. On May 9, Thouvenel had fully supported the proposal from May 6, adding the practical advice that the best way to approach the Confederacy would be through the consuls in the South[278]. Then, on May 13, Russell learned that Thouvenel was concerned that England and France would run into serious issues if the North agreed to the privateering proposal and the South did not. Cowley reported that he argued with Thouvenel that privateers were [V1:pg 158] pirates and should be treated as such, but Thouvenel only instructed Mercier on the second and third articles[279]. For the time being, Russell seemed to easily accept this French suggestion. On May 13, he met with the Southern commissioners and mentioned a message that was about to be sent to the South[280]; and on May 15, the London Times, likely reflecting government policy, discussed the Proclamation of Neutrality and elaborated on the idea that British citizens serving on Southern privateers could not expect protection from Great Britain if the North treated them as pirates. On May 16, Cowley reported that Thouvenel had written to Mercier using the wording from Russell's draft to Lyons from the eleventh, but left out the section about privateering[281], and on the same day, Russell sent Cowley a copy of a new draft of instructions to Lyons, which seemed to align perfectly with the French idea[282]. On the seventeenth, Cowley reported that Thouvenel found this very satisfactory[283]. Finally, on May 18, the finalized instruction was sent out.

It was on this same day, May 18, that Adams had his first interview with Russell. All that had been planned by Great Britain and France had been based on their estimate of the necessity of the situation. They had no knowledge of Seward's instructions of April 24. When therefore Adams, toward the conclusion of his interview, stated his authority to negotiate a convention, he undoubtedly took Russell by surprise. So far as he was concerned a suggestion to the North, the result of an agreement made with France [V1:pg 159] after some discussion and delay, was in fact completed, and the draft finally drawn two days before, on the sixteenth. Even if not actually sent, as Henry Adams thinks, it was a completed agreement. Russell might well speak of it as an instruction already given to Lyons. Moreover there were two points in Adams' conversation of the eighteenth likely to give Russell cause for thought. The first was Adams' protest against the British recognition of a status of belligerency. If the North felt so earnestly about this, had it been wise to instruct Lyons to make an approach to the South? This required consideration. And in the second place did not Adams' offer again open up the prospect of somehow getting from the North at least a formal and permanent renunciation of privateering?

It was on this same day, May 18, that Adams had his first meeting with Russell. Everything that had been planned by Great Britain and France was based on their assessment of the situation's urgency. They were unaware of Seward's instructions from April 24. Therefore, when Adams mentioned his ability to negotiate a convention towards the end of his meeting, he likely caught Russell off guard. As far as Russell was concerned, a suggestion to the North—resulting from a deal made with France after some discussion and delays—was actually finalized, and the draft had been completed just two days earlier, on the sixteenth. Even if it hadn't been sent, as Henry Adams believes, it was still a finished agreement. Russell could easily refer to it as instructions already given to Lyons. Additionally, there were two points in Adams' conversation on the eighteenth that might have made Russell think twice. First, Adams protested against Britain's acknowledgment of a status of belligerency. If the North felt so strongly about this, had it been wise to instruct Lyons to engage with the South? This needed some thought. Second, didn’t Adams' offer reopen the possibility of obtaining at least a formal and permanent renunciation of privateering from the North?

For if an examination is made of Russell's instruction to Lyons of May 18 it appears that he had not, after all, dropped that reference to privateering which Thouvenel had omitted in his own instructions to Mercier. Adams understood Russell to have said that he "had already transmitted authority [to Lyons] to assent to any modification of the only point in issue which the Government of the United States might prefer. On that matter he believed that there would be no difficulty whatever[284]." This clearly referred to privateering. Russell's instructions to Lyons took up the points of the Declaration of Paris in reverse order. That on blockades was now generally accepted by all nations. The principle of the third article had "long been recognized as law, both in Great Britain and in the United States." The second article, "sanctioned by the United States in the earliest period of the history of their independence," had been opposed, formerly, by Great Britain, but having acquiesced in the Declaration of 1856, "she means to adhere to the principle she then adopted." [V1:pg 160] Thus briefly stating his confidence that the United States would agree on three of the articles, Russell explained at length his views as to privateering in the American crisis.

For if you look at Russell's instruction to Lyons from May 18, it seems that he hadn't actually left out the reference to privateering that Thouvenel had omitted in his own instructions to Mercier. Adams interpreted Russell as saying that he "had already given authority [to Lyons] to agree to any changes regarding the only issue at hand that the United States Government might prefer. On that issue, he believed there would be no problems at all." This clearly referred to privateering. Russell's instructions to Lyons addressed the points of the Declaration of Paris in reverse order. The one about blockades was now widely accepted by all nations. The principle in the third article had "long been recognized as law, both in Great Britain and in the United States." The second article, "supported by the United States at the very beginning of their independence," had previously been opposed by Great Britain, but after accepting the Declaration of 1856, "she intends to stick to the principle she adopted then." [V1:pg 160] Summarizing his assurance that the United States would agree on three of the articles, Russell elaborated on his views regarding privateering in the American crisis.

"The only thing left to discuss is Article I, which pertains to privateering, and which the Government of the United States did not approve. Given these circumstances, it’s necessary to consider what the general law of nations requires on this matter. It's important to remember that privateers flying the flag of either of the warring parties can be manned by reckless and unscrupulous individuals who may commit highly destructive and violent acts for the sake of profit. However, it's clear that the commander and crew of a ship with a letter of marque must, according to international law, conduct their hostilities in line with the established laws of war. Therefore, Her Majesty's Government must hold any government issuing such letters of marque accountable for, and required to compensate for, any losses incurred by Her Majesty’s subjects as a result of the wrongful actions of vessels operating under those letters of marque.

"In this way, the goals of the Declaration of Paris can, to some extent, be achieved without introducing any new principles.

"You should emphasize these points to Mr. Seward__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

What did Russell mean by this cautious statement? The facts known to him were that Davis had proclaimed the issue of letters of marque and that Lincoln had countered by proclaiming Southern privateering to be piracy[286]. He did not know that Seward was prepared to renounce privateering, but he must have thought it likely from Lincoln's proclamation, and have regarded this as a good time to strike for an object desired by all the European maritime nations since 1856. Russell could not, while Great Britain was neutral, join the United States in treating Southern privateers as pirates, but he here offered to come as close [V1:pg 161] to it as he dared, by asserting that Great Britain would use vigilance in upholding the law of nations. This language might be interpreted as intended for the admonition of the North also, but the facts of the then known situation make it applicable to Southern activities alone. Russell had desired to include privateering in the proposals to the United States and to the South, but Thouvenel's criticisms forced him to a half-measure of suggestion to the North, and a full statement of the delicacy of the situation in the less formal letter to Lyons accompanying his official instructions. This was also dated May 18. In it Russell directed Lyons to transmit to the British Consul at Charleston or New Orleans a copy of the official instruction "to be communicated at Montgomery to the President of the so-styled Confederate States," and he further explained his purpose and the British position:

What did Russell mean by this cautious statement? The facts he was aware of included that Davis had declared the issuance of letters of marque, and Lincoln had responded by declaring Southern privateering to be piracy[286]. He didn't know that Seward was ready to give up privateering, but he likely thought it was probable given Lincoln's proclamation and saw this as a good opportunity to achieve a goal desired by all European maritime nations since 1856. Russell couldn't, while Great Britain was neutral, support the United States in classifying Southern privateers as pirates, but he offered to get as close as possible [V1:pg 161] by stating that Great Britain would remain vigilant in upholding international law. This wording could also be seen as a warning to the North, but the facts of the situation at the time applied it solely to Southern actions. Russell wanted to include privateering in the proposals to both the United States and the South, but Thouvenel's critiques led him to suggest a compromise to the North while giving a thorough account of the situation in a less formal letter to Lyons that accompanied his official instructions. This was also dated May 18. In it, Russell instructed Lyons to send a copy of the official instruction "to be communicated at Montgomery to the President of the so-styled Confederate States," and he further clarified his intentions and the British stance:

"... You won’t go wrong by encouraging the Government you represent to implement any plans they may have to acknowledge the Declaration of Paris regarding privateering....

"You should clearly understand that Her Majesty's Government cannot accept the United States' renunciation of privateering if it comes with the condition that they enforce this renunciation on the Confederate States, such as denying their right to issue letters of marque or interfering with the military actions of vessels that hold those letters of marque, as long as they conduct hostilities according to recognized principles and the applicable laws of nations__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Certainly this was clear enough and was demanded by the British policy of neutrality. Russell had guarded against the complication feared by Thouvenel, but he still hoped by a half-pledge to the North and a half-threat to the [V1:pg 162] South to secure from both belligerents a renunciation of privateering. In short he was not yet fully convinced of the wisdom of the French limitation. Moreover he believed that Thouvenel might yet be won to his own opinion, for in an unprinted portion of this same private letter to Lyons of May 18 Russell wrote:

Certainly, this was obvious and was required by British policy of neutrality. Russell had protected against the complications feared by Thouvenel, but he still hoped that a half-promise to the North and a half-threat to the [V1:pg 162] South would get both sides to agree to renounce privateering. In short, he was not yet completely convinced that the French limitation was the right choice. Moreover, he believed that Thouvenel might still be swayed to his viewpoint, for in an unprinted part of this same private letter to Lyons from May 18, Russell wrote:

"I want to add to my message from today that the UK Government initially considered suggesting to both conflicting parties that they adopt the first clause of the Declaration of Paris, which rejects privateering. However, after discussions with the French Government, it seemed best to limit our proposals as explained in my message.

"However, I understand from Lord Cowley that although M. Mercier wasn't specifically instructed to address the abolition of privateering, he does have some flexibility to take action on that matter if he thinks it’s appropriate__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Lyons and Mercier saw more clearly than did Russell what was in Seward's mind. Lyons had been instructed in the despatch just cited to use his own discretion as to joint action with the French Minister so long only as the two countries took the same stand. He was to pursue whatever method seemed most "conciliatory." His first private comment on receiving Russell's instruction was, "Mr. Seward will be furious when he finds that his adherence to the Declaration of Paris will not stop the Southern privateering[289]," and in an official confidential despatch of the same day, June 4, he gave Russell clear warning of what Seward expected from his overture through Adams[290]. So delicate did the matter appear to Lyons and Mercier that [V1:pg 163] they agreed to keep quiet for a time at least about their instructions, hoping to be relieved by the transfer of the whole matter to London and Paris[291]. But in London Russell was at this moment taking up again his favoured purpose. On June 6 he wrote to Grey (temporarily replacing Cowley at Paris) that he understood a communication had been made in Paris, as in London, for an American adherence to the Declaration of Paris; "... it may open the way to the abolition of Privateering all over the world. But ... we ought not to use any menace to the Confederate States with a view of obtaining this desirable object[292]." Evidently, in his opinion, the South would not dare to hold out and no "menace" would be required[293]. Six days later, however, having learned from the French Ambassador that Dayton in Paris had made clear to Thouvenel the expectation of the United States that France would treat Southern privateers as pirates, Russell wrote that England, of course, could not agree to any such conclusion[294]. Nevertheless this did not mean that Russell yet saw any real objection to concluding a convention with the United States. Apparently he could not believe that so obvious an inconsistency [V1:pg 164] with the declared neutrality of Great Britain was expected to be obtained by the American Secretary of State.

Lyons and Mercier had a clearer understanding of what Seward was thinking than Russell did. Lyons had been instructed in the dispatch just mentioned to use his own judgment regarding joint action with the French Minister, as long as both countries took the same position. He was to follow whatever approach seemed most "conciliatory." His first private response upon receiving Russell's instructions was, "Mr. Seward will be furious when he realizes that his support for the Declaration of Paris won't stop Southern privateering[289]." In an official confidential dispatch on the same day, June 4, he warned Russell clearly about Seward's expectations from his overture through Adams[290]. The issue seemed so sensitive to Lyons and Mercier that [V1:pg 163] they decided to keep their instructions under wraps for a while, hoping the entire situation would be handed over to London and Paris[291]. Meanwhile, in London, Russell was revisiting his preferred agenda. On June 6, he wrote to Grey (who was temporarily replacing Cowley in Paris) that he understood a communication had been made in Paris, just like in London, for an American agreement to the Declaration of Paris; "... this could pave the way for the abolition of privateering worldwide. But ... we shouldn't threaten the Confederate States to achieve this desirable goal[292]." Clearly, he believed the South would not dare to resist, and no "threat" would be necessary[293]. However, six days later, after learning from the French Ambassador that Dayton in Paris had made it clear to Thouvenel that the U.S. expected France to treat Southern privateers as pirates, Russell responded that England, of course, could not agree to such a conclusion[294]. Nonetheless, this didn't mean that Russell had any real objections to finalizing a convention with the United States. Apparently, he couldn't accept that such an obvious contradiction [V1:pg 164] with Great Britain's declared neutrality was expected to be accepted by the American Secretary of State.

Others were more suspicious. Lyons reported on June 13 that Seward had specifically informed Mercier of his belief that a convention signed would bind England and France to aid in suppressing Southern privateering[295]. The effect of this on Lyons and Mercier was to impress upon them the advisability of an official notification to Seward, of English and French neutrality--a step not yet taken and which was still postponed, awaiting further instructions[296]. On June 15 the two Ministers finally concluded they could no longer delay and made that joint visit to Seward which resulted in his refusal to receive them as acting together, or to receive officially their instructions, though he read these for his private information. The remainder of June was spent by Lyons in attempting to put matters on a more formal basis, yet not pushing them unduly for fear of arousing Seward's anger. June 17, Lyons told Seward, privately, and alone, that Great Britain must have some intercourse with the South if only for the protection of British interests. Seward's reply was that the United States might "shut its eyes" to this, but that if notified of what England and France were doing, the United States would be compelled to make protest. Lyons thereupon urged Seward to distinguish between his official and personal knowledge, but Lyons and Mercier again postponed beginning the negotiation with the Confederacy[297]. Yet while thus reporting this [V1:pg 165] postponement in one letter, Lyons, in another letter of the same date, indicated that the two Ministers thought that they had found a solution of the problem of how to approach, yet not negotiate with, the Confederacy. The idea was Mercier's. Their consuls in the South were to be instructed to go, not to the Southern President, but to the Governor of the State selected, thus avoiding any overture to the Confederate Government[298]. Even with this solution possible they still hesitated, feeling as Lyons wrote "a little pusillanimous," but believing they had prevented an explosion[299]. Moreover Lyons was a bit uneasy because of an important difference, so it seemed to him, in his formal instructions and those of Mercier. The latter had no orders, as had Lyons, to notify Seward, if the agreement on maritime law was made in Washington, that such agreement would not affect the belligerent right of the South to issue privateers[300]. Apparently Mercier had been given no instructions to make this clear--let alone any "latitude" to deal with privateering--although, as a matter of fact, he had already given Seward his personal opinion in accord with Lyons' instructions; but this was not an official French stand. Lyons was therefore greatly relieved, the "misunderstanding" now cleared away, that new instructions were being sent to Adams to go on with the convention in London. His only subsequent comment of moment was sent to Russell on July 8, when he learned from Seward that Dayton, in Paris, had been directed to raise no further question as to what would or would not be demanded of France in case a convention were signed for an American adherence to the Declaration of Paris. Lyons now repeated his former advice that under no circumstances should a convention be signed without a distinct declaration of no [V1:pg 166] British responsibility or duty as regards Southern privateers[301].

Others were more skeptical. Lyons reported on June 13 that Seward had specifically told Mercier about his belief that a signed convention would commit England and France to help suppress Southern privateering[295]. This made Lyons and Mercier realize they should officially notify Seward of English and French neutrality—an action that had not yet been taken and was still delayed, pending further instructions[296]. On June 15, the two ministers finally decided they could no longer wait and made a joint visit to Seward, which ended with his refusal to meet with them as a group or officially accept their instructions, although he read them for his own information. The rest of June was spent by Lyons trying to formalize matters without pushing too hard, fearing it would provoke Seward’s anger. On June 17, Lyons told Seward privately and alone that Great Britain must engage with the South at least for the protection of British interests. Seward's response was that the United States might "look the other way" on this, but if informed of what England and France were doing, the U.S. would have to make a protest. Lyons then urged Seward to separate his official knowledge from his personal insights, but Lyons and Mercier again postponed negotiations with the Confederacy[297]. However, while reporting this delay in one letter, Lyons mentioned in another letter on the same date that the two Ministers believed they had found a way to approach without negotiating with the Confederacy. The idea was from Mercier. Their consuls in the South were to be instructed to approach not the Southern President, but the Governor of a selected state, thus avoiding any overture to the Confederate Government[298]. Even with this potential solution, they still hesitated, feeling as Lyons wrote, "a little cowardly," but believing they had prevented a crisis[299]. Additionally, Lyons felt uneasy about what seemed to him an important difference between his formal instructions and those of Mercier. The latter had no orders, as Lyons did, to inform Seward that if the agreement on maritime law was made in Washington, it would not affect the Southern right to issue privateers[300]. Apparently, Mercier had not been given any instructions to make this clear—much less any "latitude" to address privateering—although he had already shared his personal opinion with Seward in line with Lyons' instructions; but this was not an official French position. Lyons was thus greatly relieved that the "misunderstanding" was now resolved and that new instructions were being sent to Adams to proceed with the convention in London. His only subsequent significant comment was sent to Russell on July 8, when he learned from Seward that Dayton, in Paris, had been told to raise no further questions about what France would or wouldn't demand if a convention were signed for American adherence to the Declaration of Paris. Lyons reiterated his earlier advice that under no circumstances should a convention be signed without a clear statement of no [V1:pg 166] British responsibility or obligation regarding Southern privateers[301].

The entire matter was now transferred to London and Paris. Lyons' report of the misunderstanding and that new instructions were being sent to Adams was received on June 30. Russell replied to Lyons on July 5 that Adams had "never made any proposition" on the Declaration of Paris, and that he would now await one[302]. July 11, Adams made his formal offer to sign a convention and communicated a draft of it on the thirteenth. On the day intervening, the twelfth, Russell took a very important step indicative of his sincerity throughout, of his lack of any ulterior motive, and of his anxiety to carry through the negotiation with no resulting irritations or complications with the United States. He recalled his instructions to Lyons about communicating with the Confederacy, stating that in any case he had never intended that Lyons should act without first officially notifying Seward. This recall was now made, he wrote, because to go on might "create fresh irritation without any adequate result," but if in the meantime Lyons had already started negotiations with the South he might "proceed in them to the end[303]."

The whole situation was now moved to London and Paris. Lyons' report about the misunderstanding and that new instructions were being sent to Adams was received on June 30. Russell responded to Lyons on July 5, stating that Adams had "never made any proposition" on the Declaration of Paris, and that he would now wait for one[302]. On July 11, Adams formally offered to sign a convention and shared a draft of it on the thirteenth. The day before, on the twelfth, Russell took a significant step that showed his sincerity, his lack of any hidden agenda, and his eagerness to carry out the negotiation without causing any irritation or complications with the United States. He retracted his instructions to Lyons regarding communication with the Confederacy, noting that he had never meant for Lyons to act without first officially notifying Seward. He made this retraction because continuing might "create fresh irritation without any adequate result," but if Lyons had already begun talks with the South in the meantime, he could "proceed in them to the end[303]."

Having taken this step in the hope that it might avert friction with the United States, Russell, now distinctly eager to secure American adherence to the Declaration in [V1:pg 167] full, was ready to conclude the convention at once. The warnings received from many sources did not dismay him. He probably thought that no actual difficulties would ensue, believing that the South would not venture to continue privateering. Even if France were disinclined to make a convention he appears to have been ready for signature by Great Britain alone, for on July 15 he telegraphed Cowley, "I conclude there can be no objection to my signing a Convention with the U.S. Minister giving the adherence of the U.S. to the Declaration of Paris so far as concerns Gt. Britain. Answer immediately by telegraph[304]." Cowley replied on the sixteenth that Thouvenel could not object, but thought it a wrong move[305]. Cowley in a private letter of the same day thought that unless there were "very cogent reasons for signing a Convention at once with Adams," it would be better to wait until France could be brought in, and he expressed again his fear of the danger involved in Adams' proposal[306]. The same objection was promptly made by Palmerston when shown the draft of a reply to Adams. Palmerston suggested the insertion of a statement that while ready to sign a convention Great Britain would do so only at the same time with France[307]. Thus advised Russell telegraphed in the late afternoon of the sixteenth to Cowley that he would "wait for your despatches to-morrow," and that no reply had yet been given Adams[308], and on the seventeenth he wrote enclosing a draft, [V1:pg 168] approved by Palmerston and the Queen, stating that Great Britain had no desire to act alone if Dayton really had instructions identical with those of Adams. He added that if thought desirable Adams and Dayton might be informed verbally, that the proposed Convention would in no way alter the Proclamation of Neutrality[309].

Having taken this step to hopefully avoid tension with the United States, Russell, now clearly eager to secure American agreement to the Declaration in [V1:pg 167] full, was ready to finalize the convention immediately. The warnings he received from various sources didn’t faze him. He probably thought that no real issues would arise, believing that the South wouldn't dare to continue privateering. Even if France was reluctant to join in making a convention, he seemed prepared for Great Britain to sign on its own. On July 15, he telegraphed Cowley, "I assume there’s no objection to my signing a Convention with the U.S. Minister confirming the U.S. adherence to the Declaration of Paris regarding Great Britain. Please respond immediately by telegraph[304]." Cowley replied on the sixteenth that Thouvenel wouldn't object but thought it was a bad idea[305]. In a private letter that same day, Cowley suggested that unless there were "very compelling reasons to sign a Convention immediately with Adams," it would be wiser to wait until France could be included. He reiterated his concerns about the risks associated with Adams’ proposal[306]. Palmerston quickly raised the same concern when he was shown the draft reply to Adams. He recommended adding a statement that while Great Britain was ready to sign a convention, it would only do so concurrently with France[307]. Following this advice, Russell telegraphed Cowley late in the afternoon on the sixteenth that he would "wait for your messages tomorrow," and that no response had yet been given to Adams[308]. On the seventeenth, he wrote enclosing a draft, [V1:pg 168] which was approved by Palmerston and the Queen, stating that Great Britain didn't wish to act alone if Dayton indeed had instructions similar to Adams'. He also added that if deemed appropriate, Adams and Dayton could be informed verbally that the proposed Convention would not change the Proclamation of Neutrality[309].

The remaining steps in the negotiation have already been narrated[310]. Russell informed Adams of the requirement of a similar French convention, Adams secured action by Dayton, and in spite of continued French reluctance and suspicion[311] all was ready in mid-August for the affixing of signatures, when Russell, in execution of his previous promise, and evidently now impressed with the need of an explicit understanding, gave notice of his intended declaration in writing to be attached to the convention[312]. On August 20 both Adams and Dayton refused to sign, the former taking the ground, and with evident sincerity, that the "exception" gave evidence of a British suspicion that was insulting to his country, while Dayton had "hardly concealed" from Thouvenel that this same "exception" was the very object of the Convention[313]. While preparing his rejoinder to Adams' complaint Russell wrote in a note to Palmerston "it all looks as if a trap had been prepared[314]." He, too, at last, was forced to a conclusion long since reached by every other diplomat, save Adams, engaged in this negotiation.

The remaining steps in the negotiation have already been narrated[310]. Russell informed Adams about the need for a similar French convention, Adams got action from Dayton, and despite the ongoing French reluctance and suspicion[311], everything was set in mid-August for the signing, when Russell, following through on his earlier promise and clearly now understanding the necessity for clear communication, notified in writing about his intended declaration to be attached to the convention[312]. On August 20, both Adams and Dayton refused to sign; Adams sincerely argued that the "exception" indicated a British suspicion that was insulting to his country, while Dayton had "barely concealed" from Thouvenel that this same "exception" was exactly the point of the Convention[313]. While preparing his response to Adams' complaint, Russell wrote in a note to Palmerston, "it all looks as if a trap had been prepared[314]." He, too, was ultimately forced to reach a conclusion that every other diplomat involved in this negotiation, except Adams, had already come to.

But in reviewing the details of the entire affair it would [V1:pg 169] appear that in its initiation by Seward there is no proof that he then thought of any definite "trap". April 24 antedated any knowledge by Seward of British or French policy on neutrality, and he was engaged in attempting to secure a friendly attitude by foreign Powers. One means of doing this was by giving assurances on maritime law in time of war. True he probably foresaw an advantage through expected aid in repressing privateering, but primarily he hoped to persuade the maritime Powers not to recognize Southern belligerency. It was in fact this question of belligerency that determined all his policy throughout the first six months of the American conflict. He was obstinately determined to maintain that no such status existed, and throughout the whole war he returned again and again to pressure on foreign Powers to recall their proclamations of neutrality. Refusing to recognize foreign neutrality as final Seward persisted in this negotiation in the hope that if completed it would place Great Britain and France in a position where they would be forced to reconsider their declared policy. A demand upon them to aid in suppressing privateering might indeed then be used as an argument, but the object was not privateering in itself; that object was the recall of the recognition of Southern belligerency. In the end he simply could not agree to the limiting declaration for it would have constituted an acknowledgment by the United States itself of the existence of a state of war.

But when looking back at the details of the whole situation, it seems that when Seward started it, there’s no evidence he really thought of any specific "trap." April 24 came before Seward had any understanding of British or French neutrality policies, and he was trying to get foreign powers to adopt a friendly stance. One way to do this was by offering assurances regarding maritime law during wartime. It's true he likely anticipated gaining an advantage by getting help to suppress privateering, but mainly he wanted to convince maritime powers not to acknowledge Southern belligerency. In fact, this issue of belligerency shaped all his actions in the first six months of the American conflict. He was fiercely determined to assert that no such status existed, and throughout the war, he repeatedly pressured foreign powers to retract their neutrality proclamations. By refusing to accept foreign neutrality as final, Seward kept pushing for negotiations, believing that if successful, it would force Great Britain and France to rethink their declared policies. A request for them to help suppress privateering could then be used as leverage, but the real goal wasn’t about privateering itself; it was about getting them to withdraw their recognition of Southern belligerency. Ultimately, he just couldn’t agree to the limiting declaration because it would have meant the United States was acknowledging the existence of a state of war.

In all of this Adams, seemingly, had no share. He acted on the simple and straightforward theory that the United States, pursuing a conciliatory policy, was now offering to adhere to international rules advocated by all the maritime powers. As a result he felt both personally and patriotically aggrieved that suspicion was directed toward the American overtures[315]. For him the failure of the [V1:pg 170] negotiation had temporarily, at least, an unfortunate result: "So far as the assumed friendliness of Earl Russell to the United States was concerned, the scales had fallen from his eyes. His faith in the straightforwardness of any portion of the Palmerston-Russell Ministry was gone[316]."

In all of this, Adams seemingly had no involvement. He operated on the straightforward belief that the United States, by adopting a conciliatory approach, was now willing to follow the international rules supported by all maritime powers. As a result, he felt both personally and patriotically hurt that there was suspicion around the American proposals[315]. For him, the failure of the [V1:pg 170] negotiations had, at least for the time being, an unfortunate outcome: "As far as the supposed friendliness of Earl Russell towards the United States was concerned, the illusion had been shattered. His trust in the honesty of any part of the Palmerston-Russell Ministry was gone[316]."

And for Russell also the affair spelled a certain disillusionment, not, it is true, in the good faith of Adams, for whom he still preserved a high regard. Russell felt that his policy of a straightforward British neutrality, his quick acquiescence in the blockade, even before actually effective, his early order closing British ports to prizes of Confederate privateers[317], were all evidences of at least a friendly attitude toward the North. He may, as did nearly every Englishman at the moment, think the re-union of America impossible, but he had begun with the plan of strict neutrality, and certainly with no thought of offensive action against the North. His first thought in the Declaration of Paris negotiation was to persuade both belligerents to acquiesce in a portion of the rules of that Declaration, but almost at once he saw the larger advantage to the world of a complete adherence by the United States. This became Russell's fixed idea in which he persisted against warnings and obstacles. Because of this he attempted to recall the instruction to approach the South, was ready even, until prohibited by Palmerston, to depart from a policy of close joint action with France, and in the end was forced by that prohibition to make a limiting declaration guarding British neutrality. In it all there is no evidence of any hidden motive nor of any other than a straightforward, even if obstinately blind, procedure. The effect on Russell, at last grudgingly admitting that there had been a "trap," [V1:pg 171] was as unfortunate for good understanding as in the case of Adams. He also was irritated, suspicious, and soon less convinced that a policy of strict neutrality could long be maintained[318].

And for Russell, the situation also represented a certain disillusionment, not in Adams' good faith, as he still held him in high regard. Russell sensed that his approach of straightforward British neutrality, his quick agreement with the blockade even before it was fully effective, and his early order to close British ports to Confederate privateers’ prizes were all signs of at least a friendly stance toward the North. He might, like nearly every Englishman at the time, believe that the reunification of America was impossible, but he initially intended to maintain strict neutrality and certainly had no intention of taking offensive action against the North. His first thought in the Declaration of Paris negotiations was to convince both sides to agree to part of the rules outlined in the Declaration, but he quickly realized the greater benefit to the world would come from the United States fully adhering to it. This became Russell's main focus, which he continued to pursue despite warnings and challenges. Because of this, he tried to retract the directive to engage with the South, and was even ready, until Palmerston stopped him, to move away from a closely coordinated policy with France. Ultimately, he had to issue a limiting statement to protect British neutrality due to that prohibition. Throughout all this, there’s no sign of any hidden agenda, just a straightforward approach, even if it was stubbornly blind. The impact on Russell, who finally grudgingly acknowledged that there had been a "trap," was just as detrimental to good relations as it was for Adams. He also felt irritated, suspicious, and soon became less convinced that a policy of strict neutrality could be sustained for long.


Footnotes:
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ VII., pp. 568-583.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ch. 8.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., p. 181.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Henry Adams, Historical Essays, p. 275.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Text as cited in Moore, Digest, VII, p. 562.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 563.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ U.S. Messages and Documents, 1861-2, p. 94. Adams to Seward, May 21, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Text found in Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol XXV. "Correspondence about International Maritime Law." No. 18.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., No. 25.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., No. 26.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ U.S. Messages and Documents, 1861-2, p. 124. Adams to Seward, Aug. 2, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV, "Correspondence about International Maritime Law." No. 28.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., No. 31.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, No. 32.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Moore, Digest. VII, pp. 578 and 581.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The essence of Russell's Declaration was expressed early in the London press. For instance, the Saturday Review on June 8, 1861, remarked on the news that America was prepared to support the Declaration of Paris, saying it wouldn't impact the current war but would be appreciated for its use after the war ends.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In the main American argument presented to the Geneva Arbitration Court, it was claimed that the practical outcome of British diplomacy in this matter meant that "Great Britain would benefit from its neutral trade due to the acknowledgment of the second and third articles, while rebel privateers and cruisers would be protected and their destruction legitimized, and the United States would be denied a dangerous means to attack Great Britain." Cited in Nicolay and Hay, Lincoln, IV, p. 280.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Henry Adams, Historical Essays, pp. 237-279.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., p. 271.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., p. 273.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., p. 277.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ This same perspective was held, albeit without specific details, by Henry Adams as recently as 1907. Refer to his "Education of Henry Adams," Private Edition, p. 128.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bancroft, Seward, II, Ch. 31.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Cited by Bancroft, Seward, Volume II, page 189.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., p. 193.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ U.S. Messages and Documents, 1861-2, p. 1431 Seward to Adams, September 7, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bancroft, Seward, II, p. 196. This speculation isn't backed by any documents that reveal such an intention. While it might seem like a plausible guess, it doesn't seem to be supported by the new British materials mentioned later in this chapter.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ C.F. Adams, "Seward and The Declaration of Paris" Mass. Hist. Soc. Proceedings, XLVI, pp. 23-81.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., p. 57. The quote comes from a dispatch by Lyons dated December 6, 1861; however, the wording is not completely accurate. It's true that Seward officially refused to accept this dispatch, but he did read and consider it privately. Therefore, he knew privately the details of Russell's proposal and that Lyons didn’t have instructions to negotiate. I discuss this incident in Chapter IV, where I view Seward's refusal to officially receive the dispatch mainly as a way to avoid being informed about Great Britain’s proclamation of neutrality. Bancroft interprets this incident as Seward skillfully blocking any official approach by Lyons and Mercier in a joint representation, thereby hindering a plan for joint action. (Bancroft, Seward, II, p. 181.) I agree with C.F. Adams that the main outcome of this, in terms of the negotiation, was that "Seward, by what has always, for some reason not immediately clear, seemed like a very clever move, shifted the entire negotiation from Washington to London and Paris." ("Seward and the Declaration of Paris," p. 50.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., p. 51.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., p. 64.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same Sources, p. 60.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 58.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bancroft states June 8. But refer to ante, p. 130.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Correspondence regarding International Maritime Law." No. 1. This prompted Palmerston to write to Russell on May 5: "If any action seems necessary, perhaps the best way to gauge the situation would be to communicate privately with the South through the individuals who have come from there, and with the North through Dallas, who is about to return in a few days. It's true that Dallas is not a political ally of Lincoln; in fact, he tends to favor the South. However, he could still serve as a channel if it’s considered wise to take any action." (Palmerston MS.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hansard, 3rd Ser., Vol. 162, p. 1763.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., pp. 1830-34.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ This instruction was never included in the published Parliamentary papers, nor were any of the other numerous suggestions like it, as they would have exposed Russell's refusal to follow French advice—advice he ultimately had to accept—while he continued to seek to commit the warring parties to the first article of the Declaration of Paris, as well as articles two and three. The moments when Russell revisited this idea are highlighted in this chapter.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., France, Vol. 1376, No. 563. Draft.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., France, Vol. 1390, No. 684. Cowley to Russell, May 9, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., France, Vol. 1391. No. 713. Cowley to Russell, May 13, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Richardson, Messages and Papers of the Confederacy, II, p. 40.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., France, Vol. 1391, No. 733.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Correspondence about International Maritime Law." No. 5.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., No. 6. Please note that this and the previous document are the only ones included in the Parliamentary Papers. Thouvenel's amendment to Russell's plan was not included.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ U.S. Messages and Documents, 1861-1862, Adams to Seward, May 21, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Correspondence on International Maritime Law." No. 7.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The text of these proclamations, sent by Lyons, was officially received in London on May 10.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Correspondence about International Maritime Law." No. 8.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 755, No. 139. "Witnessed by Lord P. and the Queen."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Lyons to Russell, June 4, 1861. (Printed in Newton, Lyons, I, 42.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Correspondence about International Maritime Law." No. 12. Stamped "Received," June 17.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 765. No. 262. Lyons to Russell, June 8, 1861. Also Russell Papers, June 10, 1861. This reluctance to act also applied to connecting with the South, which they also delayed. It seemed that Mercier was given instructions to tell the French Consul in New Orleans to meet with President Davis in person. Both diplomats were very concerned about how Seward would react to this proposed outreach to the Confederacy.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., France, Vol. 1376. No. 35. Draft. "Reviewed by Lord Palmerston and the Queen."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In Washington, the perspective was so different that Lyons and Mercier were now convinced they couldn't let Seward know about the proposal to be made to the South. They worried he would send them their passports. Mercier had casually explained to Seward his instructions about the Declaration of Paris as it related to the North. Lyons and Mercier now planned a joint visit to represent their case to Seward—something they actually attempted on June 15—but they were determined not to mention the South until they saw how this "joint proposal" was received. F.O., Am., Vol. 765. No. 262. Lyons to Russell, June 8, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Correspondence about International Maritime Law." No. 10. Russell to Grey, June 12, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Stoeckl informed his government that the situation in the negotiation was highly precarious and could escalate into a serious conflict. He believed that Russia should stay out of it until the outcome was more certain. Gortchakoff noted beside this report, "C'est aussi mon avis." (Russian Archives, Stoeckl to F.O., June 12-24, 1861. No. 1359.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 766. No. 278.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Correspondence about International Maritime Law." No. 14. Lyons to Russell, June 17, 1861. "Received June 30." During this meeting, Lyons realized Seward misunderstood the status of the proposed negotiation and clarified to Seward that he had no instructions to sign an agreement.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 766, No. 284.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Lyons to Russell, June 18, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., Lyons to Russell, June 21, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Correspondence about International Maritime Law." No. 22. In a private note on the same day, Lyons remarks on Mercier's "extreme caution" in his interactions with Seward. Lyons suggested that this personal, rather than official, exchange of documents with Seward was Mercier's idea. He expressed doubts about the wisdom of this approach but agreed to it in order to maintain perfect harmony with France. Russell Papers, Lyons to Russell, July 8, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyons Documents.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol 756. No. 227. On the same day, Russell was writing privately to Edward Everett in Boston, clearly outlining the British stance, defending the Proclamation of Neutrality, and adding, "We don’t usually treat five million freemen as pirates and hang their sailors if they stop our merchant ships. But if we don’t intend to treat them like pirates and hang them, we cannot deny them the rights of a belligerent." C.F. Adams, "Seward and the Declaration of Paris," pp. 49-50.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., France, Vol. 1377. No. 176. Draft. Russell to Cowley, July 15, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., France, Vol. 1394, No. 871.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. In a dispatch on July 16, Cowley reiterated his concerns and mentioned that Dayton had not yet reached out to France. (F.O., France, Vol. 1394. No. 871.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 755. No. 168. Enclosure. Palmerston's note to Russell wasn't sent to Adams, but his exact wording is used in the last paragraph of the message to Adams on November 18, as printed in Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Correspondence regarding International Maritime Law." No. 19.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., France, Vol. 1378. No. 730. Russell to Cowley, July 17, 1861. Including a draft of the telegram sent on the 16th at 4:30 p.m.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., No. 729.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See before pp. 142-45.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., France, Vol. 1394. No. 905. Cowley to Russell, July 26, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ It's important to note that during this time, Russell found out that on July 5, Lyons had started discussions with the South through Consul Bunch in Charleston, even before receiving the recall instructions. On July 24, Russell endorsed this action (Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Correspondence respecting International Maritime Law." No. 23.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., France, Vol. 1395, No. 1031. Cowley to Russell, August 20, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Palmerston MS., Russell to Palmerston, August 26, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Refer to C.F. Adams, "Seward and the Declaration of Paris," pages 58 and 74.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Adams, Life of C.F. Adams, p. 209.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Confederate Commissions on August 14, 1861, right before the crucial moment in the Declaration of Paris negotiations, strongly protested against this British order, claiming it showed a "favor" to the government in Washington, and therefore lacked neutrality. Quoted by C.F. Adams, "Seward and the Declaration of Paris," p. 31.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Here are some facts about Southern privateering that, while not directly related to this chapter, are still interesting. Throughout the Civil War, no vessels actually went out as privateers (meaning private ships operating under government permission) from foreign ports. (Adams, "Seward and the Declaration of Paris," p. 38.) No Southern privateer ever entered a British port. (Bernard, Neutrality of Great Britain, p. 181). Because of Seward's general instruction on April 24, a convention was signed with Russia in August, but Seward did not submit it for ratification to the United States Senate. In a report to the Senate of Bremen during the Trent affair on Nov. 14, 1861, Schleiden noted that Russian Ambassador von Stoeckl asked Seward, "Would the U.S. equip privateers if war broke out with England and France?" Seward answered, "That's a given." Mr. Stoeckl then stated that under no circumstances would any American privateer be allowed to operate in the northern part of the Pacific, since Russia, the only country with ports in that area, would treat them as pirates under the Convention of August 24. Seward then exclaimed, "I never thought of that. I need to write to Mr. Clay about it." (Schleiden MS.)





[V1:pg 172]

CHAPTER VI

BULL RUN; CONSUL BUNCH; COTTON AND MERCIER


The diplomatic manoeuvres and interchanges recounted in the preceding chapter were regarded by Foreign Secretaries and Ministers as important in themselves and as indicative of national policy and purpose. Upon all parties concerned they left a feeling of irritation and suspicion. But the public knew nothing of the details of the inconclusive negotiation and the Press merely gave a hint now and then of its reported progress and ultimate failure. Newspapers continued to report the news from America in unaccustomed detail, but that news, after the attack on Fort Sumter, was for some time lacking in striking incident, since both sides in America were busily engaged in preparing for a struggle in arms for which neither was immediately prepared. April 15, Lincoln called for 75,000 volunteers, and three weeks later for 42,000 additional. The regular army was increased by 23,000 and the navy by 18,000 men. Naval vessels widely scattered over the globe, were instructed to hasten their home-coming. By July 1 Lincoln had an available land force, however badly trained and organized, of over 300,000, though these were widely scattered from the Potomac in the east to the Missouri in the west.

The diplomatic moves and exchanges described in the previous chapter were seen by Foreign Secretaries and Ministers as significant on their own and as indicators of national policy and intent. All the parties involved were left with feelings of irritation and distrust. However, the public was unaware of the details of the inconclusive negotiations, and the Press only occasionally hinted at their reported progress and ultimate failure. Newspapers kept reporting news from America in unusual detail, but that news, especially after the attack on Fort Sumter, lacked dramatic events for a time, as both sides in America were busy preparing for a conflict for which neither was fully ready. On April 15, Lincoln called for 75,000 volunteers, and three weeks later he asked for an additional 42,000. The regular army was boosted by 23,000, and the navy by 18,000 men. Naval ships scattered around the world were instructed to hurry back home. By July 1, Lincoln had an available land force of over 300,000, no matter how poorly trained and organized, although they were spread out from the Potomac in the east to the Missouri in the west.

In the South, Davis was equally busy, calling at first for 100,000 volunteers to wage defensive battle in protection of the newly-born Confederacy. The seven states already in secession were soon joined, between May 4 and June 24, by four others, Arkansas, Virginia, North Carolina and [V1:pg 173] Tennessee in order, but the border states of Maryland, Kentucky, and Missouri, though strongly sympathetic with the rest of the South, were held to the Union by the "border state policy" of Lincoln, the first pronouncement of which asserted that the North had no purpose of attacking slavery where it existed, but merely was determined to preserve the Union. The Northern Congress, meeting in extra session on July 4, heartily approved Lincoln's emergency measures. It authorized an army of 500,000, provided for a loan of $200,000,000, sanctioned the issue of $50,000,000 in Treasury notes and levied new taxes, both direct and by tariffs to meet these expenditures.

In the South, Davis was just as busy, initially calling for 100,000 volunteers to fight defensively in protection of the newly-formed Confederacy. The seven states that had already seceded were soon joined, between May 4 and June 24, by four others: Arkansas, Virginia, North Carolina, and [V1:pg 173] Tennessee, in that order. However, the border states of Maryland, Kentucky, and Missouri, despite being strongly sympathetic to the rest of the South, remained loyal to the Union due to Lincoln's "border state policy." His first declaration stated that the North had no intention of attacking slavery where it existed but was solely focused on preserving the Union. The Northern Congress, meeting in an emergency session on July 4, fully supported Lincoln's urgent measures. It authorized an army of 500,000, arranged a loan of $200,000,000, approved the issuance of $50,000,000 in Treasury notes, and imposed new taxes, both direct and through tariffs, to cover these expenses.

In the months preceding the attack on Sumter the fixed determination of the South to secede and the uncertainty of the North had led the British press to believe that the decision rested wholly with the South. Now the North by its preparations was exhibiting an equally fixed determination to preserve the Union, and while the British press was sceptical of the permanence of this determination, it became, for a short time, until editorial policy was crystallized, more cautious in prophecy. The Economist on May 4 declared that the responsibility for the "fatal step" rested wholly on Southern leaders because of their passionate desire to extend the shameful institution of which they were so proud, but that the North must inevitably, by mere weight of population and wealth, be the victor, though this could not conceivably result in any real reunion, rather in a conquest requiring permanent military occupation. Southern leaders were mad: "to rouse by gratuitous insult the mettle of a nation three times as numerous and far more than three times as powerful, to force them by aggressive steps into a struggle in which the sympathy of every free and civilized nation will be with the North, seems like the madness of men whose eyes are blinded and hearts hardened by the evil cause they defend."

In the months leading up to the attack on Sumter, the South's firm decision to secede and the North's uncertainty led the British press to believe that the decision rested entirely with the South. Now, the North, through its preparations, was showing an equally strong determination to preserve the Union, and while the British press remained skeptical about the permanence of this determination, it became, for a short time—until editorial policy was set—more cautious in its predictions. The Economist on May 4 stated that the responsibility for the "fatal step" lay entirely with Southern leaders due to their intense desire to expand the disgraceful institution they were so proud of, but that the North would inevitably win, simply due to its greater population and wealth, though this wouldn't lead to any real reunion, but rather to a conquest that would require a lasting military presence. Southern leaders were acting foolishly: "to provoke by unnecessary insult the resolve of a nation three times as large and far more powerful, to drive them by aggressive actions into a conflict where the support of every free and civilized nation will be with the North, seems like the insanity of those whose vision is clouded and hearts hardened by the wicked cause they defend."

[V1:pg 174]

Two weeks later, the Economist, while still maintaining the justice of the Northern cause, though with lessened vigour, appealed to the common sense of the North to refrain from a civil war whose professed object was unattainable. "Everyone knows and admits that the secession is an accomplished, irrevocable, fact.... Even if the North were sure of an easy and complete victory--short, of course, of actual subjugation of the South (which no one dreams of)--the war which was to end in such a victory would still be, in the eyes of prudence and worldly wisdom, an objectless and unprofitable folly[319]." But by the middle of June the American irritation at the British Proclamation of Neutrality, loudly and angrily voiced by the Northern press, had caused a British press resentment at this "wilful misrepresentation and misjudgment" of British attitude. "We do believe the secession of the Slave States to be a fait accompli--a completed and irreversible transaction. We believe it to be impossible now for the North to lure back the South into the Union by any compromise, or to compel them back by any force." "If this is an offence it cannot be helped[320]."

Two weeks later, the Economist, while still supporting the justice of the Northern cause, though with less enthusiasm, urged the North to use common sense and avoid a civil war that aimed for something unattainable. "Everyone knows and admits that secession is a done deal... Even if the North were confident of an easy and complete victory—except for actually conquering the South (which no one imagines)—the war that would lead to such a victory would still be, from a practical and wise perspective, a pointless and unprofitable mistake[319]." But by mid-June, the irritation in America over the British Proclamation of Neutrality, which was loudly and angrily expressed by Northern newspapers, had led to British press resentment over this "deliberate misrepresentation and misunderstanding" of British views. "We do recognize the secession of the Slave States as a fait accompli—a completed and irreversible action. We believe it’s now impossible for the North to entice the South back into the Union through any compromise, or to force them back by any means." "If this is an offense, then so be it[320]."

The majority of the London papers, though not all, passed through the same shifts of opinion and expression as the Economist; first upbraiding the South, next appealing to the North not to wage a useless war, finally committing themselves to the theory of an accomplished break-up of the Union and berating the North for continuing, through pride alone, a bloody conflict doomed to failure. Meanwhile in midsummer attention was diverted from the ethical causes at issue by the publication in the Times of Motley's letter analysing the nature of the American constitution and defending the legal position of the North in its resistance to secession. Motley wrote in protest against the general [V1:pg 175] British press attitude: "There is, perhaps, a readiness in England to prejudge the case; a disposition not to exult in our downfall, but to accept the fact[321]...."

The majority of the London papers, though not all, went through the same changes in opinion and expression as the Economist; first criticizing the South, then urging the North not to engage in a pointless war, and finally committing to the idea that the Union had effectively broken apart and scolding the North for continuing a bloody conflict doomed to fail, driven by pride alone. Meanwhile, in the middle of summer, attention shifted away from the ethical issues at stake due to the publication in the Times of Motley's letter analyzing the nature of the American Constitution and defending the North's legal position in resisting secession. Motley wrote in response to the general [V1:pg 175] attitude of the British press: "There is, perhaps, a readiness in England to prejudge the case; a tendency not to revel in our downfall, but to accept the fact[321]...."

He argued the right and the duty of the North to force the South into subjection. "The right of revolution is indisputable. It is written on the record of our race. British and American history is made up of rebellion and revolution.... There can be nothing plainer, then, than the American right of revolution. But, then, it should be called revolution." "It is strange that Englishmen should find difficulty in understanding that the United States Government is a nation among the nations of the earth; a constituted authority, which may be overthrown by violence, as may be the fate of any state, whether kingdom or republic, but which is false to the people if it does not its best to preserve them from the horrors of anarchy, even at the cost of blood."

He argued that the North has both the right and the responsibility to bring the South under control. "The right to revolution is undeniable. It's evident throughout our history. British and American histories are filled with rebellion and revolution... It's clear that Americans have the right to revolt. But, it should truly be called revolution." "It's odd that the English have trouble accepting that the United States Government is a nation like any other; a legitimate authority that can be toppled through violence, just like any state, whether it be a kingdom or a republic. However, it's essential for the government to do its best to protect the people from the horrors of chaos, even if it means shedding blood."

Motley denied any right of peaceful secession, and his constitutional argument presented adequately the Northern view. But he was compelled also to refer to slavery and did so in the sense of Lincoln's inaugural, asserting that the North had no purpose of emancipating the slaves. "It was no question at all that slavery within a state was sacred from all interference by the general government, or by the free states, or by individuals in those states; and the Chicago Convention [which nominated Lincoln] strenuously asserted that doctrine." Coming at the moment when the British press and public were seeking ground for a shift from earlier pro-Northern expressions of sympathy to some justification for the South, it may be doubted whether Motley's letter did not do more harm than good to the Northern cause. His denial of a Northern anti-slavery purpose gave excuse for a, professedly, more calm [V1:pg 176] and judicial examination of the claimed Southern right of secession, and his legal argument could be met, and was met, with equally logical, apparently, pro-Southern argument as to the nature of the American constitution. Thus early did the necessity of Lincoln's "border state policy"--a policy which extended even to warnings from Seward to American diplomats abroad not to bring into consideration the future of slavery--give ground for foreign denial that there were any great moral principles at stake in the American conflict.

Motley rejected any notion of a right to peaceful secession, and his constitutional argument effectively represented the Northern perspective. However, he also had to address the issue of slavery, referencing Lincoln's inaugural address, and claimed that the North had no intention of freeing the slaves. "It was clear that slavery within a state was off-limits to any interference by the federal government, the free states, or individuals within those states; and the Chicago Convention [which nominated Lincoln] strongly affirmed that principle." Coming at a time when the British press and public were looking for reasons to shift from earlier pro-Northern sympathy to some justification for the South, it might be argued that Motley's letter caused more harm than good for the Northern cause. His assertion that the North had no anti-slavery agenda provided an opportunity for a supposedly calmer and more judicial examination of the claimed Southern right to secede, and his legal argument could be countered—and was countered—with equally logical, seemingly pro-Southern arguments regarding the nature of the American constitution. Thus, early on, Lincoln's "border state policy"—which even included warnings from Seward to American diplomats abroad not to discuss the future of slavery—allowed for foreign claims that there were no significant moral principles at stake in the American conflict.

In the meantime the two sections in America were busily preparing for a test of strength, and for that test the British press, reporting preparations, waited with interest. It came on July 21 in the first battle of Bull Run, when approximately equal forces of raw levies, 30,000 each, met in the first pitched battle of the war, and where the Northern army, after an initial success, ultimately fled in disgraceful rout. Before Bull Run the few British papers early taking strong ground for the North had pictured Lincoln's preparations as so tremendous as inevitably destined to crush, quickly, all Southern resistance. The Daily News lauded Lincoln's message to Congress as the speech of a great leader, and asserted that the issue in America was for all free people a question of upholding the eternal principles of liberty, morality and justice. "War for such a cause, though it be civil war, may perhaps without impiety be called 'God's most perfect instrument in working out a pure intent[322].'" The disaster to the Northern army, its apparent testimony that the North lacked real fighting men, bolstered that British opinion which regarded military measures against the South as folly--an impression reinforced in the next few months by the long pause by the North before undertaking any further great effort in the field. The North was not really ready for determined war, [V1:pg 177] indeed, until later in the year. Meanwhile many were the moralizations in the British press upon Bull Run's revelation of Northern military weakness.

In the meantime, the two sides in America were busy getting ready for a showdown, and the British press, reporting on their preparations, was watching with interest. It took place on July 21 in the first battle of Bull Run, where roughly equal forces of untrained troops, about 30,000 each, faced off in the first major battle of the war. The Northern army, after an early success, ultimately fled in a disgraceful rout. Before Bull Run, a few British newspapers that had taken a strong stance for the North painted Lincoln's preparations as so formidable that they would surely crush all Southern resistance quickly. The Daily News praised Lincoln's address to Congress as the speech of a great leader and claimed that the issue in America was, for all free people, a question of upholding the eternal principles of liberty, morality, and justice. "War for such a cause, even though it is civil war, can perhaps without disrespect be called 'God's most perfect instrument in working out a pure intent[322].'" The disaster that struck the Northern army, suggesting that the North lacked real fighters, reinforced the British opinion that military action against the South was foolish—an impression further supported in the following months by the long delay from the North before making any further major efforts in the field. The North wasn't really ready for a determined war, [V1:pg 177] indeed, until later in the year. Meanwhile, there were many moral commentaries in the British press about Bull Run revealing the Northern military's weaknesses.

Probably the most influential newspaper utterances of the moment were the letters of W.H. Russell to the Times. This famous war-correspondent had been sent to America in the spring of 1861 by Delane, editor of the Times, his first letter, written on March 29, appearing in the issue of April 16. He travelled through the South, was met everywhere with eager courtesy as became a man of his reputation and one representing the most important organ of British public opinion, returned to the North in late June, and at Washington was given intimate interviews by Seward and other leaders. For a time his utterances were watched for, in both England and America, with the greatest interest and expectancy, as the opinions of an unusually able and thoroughly honest, dispassionate observer. He never concealed his abhorrence of slavery, terming apologists of that institution "the miserable sophists who expose themselves to the contempt of the world by their paltry theiscles on the divine origin and uses of Slavery[323]...." and writing "day after day ... the impression of my mind was strengthened that 'States Rights' meant protection to slavery, extension of slave territory, and free-trade in slave produce with the other world[324]." But at the same time he depicted the energy, ability, and determination of the South in high colours, and was a bit doubtful of similar virtues in the North. The battle of Bull Run itself he did not see, but he rode out from Washington to meet the defeated army, and his description of the routed rabble, jostling and pushing, in frenzy toward the Capitol, so ridiculed Northern fighting spirit as to leave a permanent [V1:pg 178] sting behind it. At the same time it convinced the British pro-Southern reader that the Northern effort was doomed to failure, even though Russell was himself guarded in opinion as to ultimate result. "'What will England and France think of it?' is the question which is asked over and over again," wrote Russell on July 24[325], expatiating on American anxiety and chagrin in the face of probable foreign opinion. On August 22 he recorded in his diary the beginnings of the American newspaper storm of personal attack because of his description of the battle in the Times--an attack which before long became the alleged cause of his recall by Delane[326]. In fact Russell's letters added nothing in humiliating description to the outpourings of the Northern press, itself greedily quoted by pro-Southern foreign papers. The impression of Northern military incapacity was not confined to Great Britain--it was general throughout Europe, and for the remainder of 1861 there were few who ventured to assert a Northern success in the war[327].

Probably the most influential newspaper statements at the time were the letters from W.H. Russell to the Times. This well-known war correspondent had been sent to America in the spring of 1861 by Delane, the editor of the Times. His first letter, written on March 29, appeared in the April 16 issue. He traveled through the South, receiving warm welcomes everywhere, fitting for someone of his reputation and representing the most important source of British public opinion. He returned to the North in late June and was given private interviews with Seward and other key leaders in Washington. For a while, his views were highly anticipated, in both England and America, as those of a uniquely capable and honest, neutral observer. He never hid his hatred for slavery, referring to its defenders as "the miserable sophists who expose themselves to the contempt of the world by their petty theses on the divine origin and uses of Slavery[323]...." He wrote, "day after day ... the impression of my mind was strengthened that 'States Rights' meant protection to slavery, extension of slave territory, and free trade in slave produce with the rest of the world[324]." At the same time, he portrayed the South's energy, skill, and determination in glowing terms while questioning whether the North possessed similar qualities. He didn't witness the battle of Bull Run but rode out from Washington to meet the defeated army. His description of the chaotic, panicked crowd rushing toward the Capitol mocked the Northern fighting spirit, leaving a lasting [V1:pg 178] sting. It also convinced British pro-Southern readers that the Northern effort would fail, even as Russell himself was cautious in his views about the ultimate outcome. "'What will England and France think of it?' is the question asked repeatedly," Russell wrote on July 24[325], elaborating on American anxiety and frustration regarding potential foreign opinion. On August 22, he noted in his diary the start of the American media storm of personal attacks due to his portrayal of the battle in the Times—an attack that soon became the supposed cause of his recall by Delane[326]. In reality, Russell's letters added nothing humiliating that the Northern press hadn’t already reported, which was eagerly quoted by pro-Southern foreign newspapers. The perception of Northern military inadequacy wasn't just in Great Britain; it was widespread throughout Europe, and for the rest of 1861, few dared to predict a Northern victory in the war[327].

Official Britain, however, saw no cause for any change in the policy of strict neutrality. Palmerston commented privately, "The truth is, the North are fighting for an Idea chiefly entertained by professional politicians, while the South are fighting for what they consider rightly or wrongly vital interests," thus explaining to his own satisfaction why a Northern army of brave men had chosen [V1:pg 179] to run away[328], but the Government was careful to refrain from any official utterances likely to irritate the North. The battle served, in some degree, to bring into the open the metropolitan British papers which hitherto professing neutrality and careful not to reveal too openly their leanings, now each took a definite stand and became an advocate of a cause. The Duke of Argyll might write reassuringly to Mrs. Motley to have no fear of British interference[329], and to Gladstone (evidently controverting the latter's opinion) that slavery was and would continue to be an object in the war[330], but the press, certainly, was not united either as to future British policy or on basic causes and objects of the war. The Economist believed that a second Southern victory like Bull Run, if coming soon, would "so disgust and dishearten the shouters for the Union that the contest will be abandoned on the instant.... Some day, with scarcely any notice, we may receive tidings that an armistice has been agreed upon and preliminaries of peace have been signed[331]." John Bright's paper, the Morning Star, argued long and feverishly that Englishmen must not lose sight of the fact that slavery was an issue, and made appeal for expressions, badly needed at the moment, of pro-Northern sympathy[332]. To this John Bull retorted:

Official Britain, however, saw no reason to change its strict neutrality policy. Palmerston remarked privately, "The truth is, the North is fighting for an idea mostly held by professional politicians, while the South is fighting for what they believe—rightly or wrongly—are vital interests," thus explaining to himself why a brave Northern army had chosen [V1:pg 179] to run away[328]. However, the Government was careful not to make any official statements that might irritate the North. The battle somewhat forced the metropolitan British papers, which had previously claimed neutrality and avoided openly showing their biases, to take clear stands and advocate for a specific cause. The Duke of Argyll might write reassuringly to Mrs. Motley that she shouldn't worry about British interference[329], and to Gladstone (clearly disputing his opinion) that slavery was and would continue to be a factor in the war[330], but the press was certainly not united in terms of future British policy or the fundamental causes and goals of the war. The Economist believed that another Southern victory like Bull Run, if it happened soon, would "so disgust and dishearten the advocates for the Union that the contest will be abandoned immediately.... One day, with little notice, we may hear that an armistice has been agreed upon and peace negotiations have been signed[331]." John Bright's paper, the Morning Star, passionately argued that Englishmen must not overlook that slavery was an issue, and called for expressions of pro-Northern sympathy that were greatly needed at that moment[332]. To this, John Bull responded:

"Nothing is clearer than this: black slavery has nothing to do with the Civil War in America. The people of America have created a political idol. Northerners have talked, written, and boasted so much about their Republic that they are now completely furious to discover that their idol can be toppled, [V1:pg 180] and that the false principles on which the American Republic is built should be shown to the world, revealing their celebrated democracy as nothing more than a bubble or a piece of rotten wood, a repugnant and worthless tyranny of the sovereign mob__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Here was an early hint of the future of democracy as at issue[334]. John Bull, the "country squire's paper," might venture to voice the thought, but more important papers were still cautious in expressing it. W.H. Russell, privately, wrote to Delane: "It is quite obvious, I think, that the North will succeed in reducing the South[335]." But Delane permitted no such positive prophecy to appear in the Times. Darwin is good testimony of the all-prevalent British feeling: "I hope to God we English are utterly wrong in doubting whether the North can conquer the South." "How curious it is that you seem to think that you can conquer the South; and I never meet a soul, even those who would most wish it, who think it possible--that is, to conquer and retain it[336]."

Here was an early hint of the future of democracy as at issue[334]. John Bull, the "country squire's paper," might have dared to express the thought, but more prominent papers were still hesitant to voice it. W.H. Russell, in private, wrote to Delane: "It's pretty clear, I think, that the North will manage to defeat the South[335]." But Delane wouldn’t allow any such definite prediction to be published in the Times. Darwin is a good example of the widespread British sentiment: "I hope to God we English are completely wrong in doubting whether the North can beat the South." "How strange it is that you seem to believe you can conquer the South; yet I never encounter anyone, even those who would most want it, who think it's possible—that is, to conquer and hold it[336]."

In September, after the first interest in Bull Run had waned, there appeared several books and articles on the American question which gave opportunity for renewal of newspaper comment and controversy. A Dr. Lempriere, "of the Inner Temple, law fellow of St. John's College, Oxford," published a work, The American Crisis Considered, chiefly declamatory, upholding the right of Southern secession, stating that no one "who has the slightest acquaintance with the political action of history would term the present movement rebellion." With this the Spectator begged leave to differ[337]. The Saturday Review [V1:pg 181] acknowledged that a prolonged war might force slavery and emancipation to the front, but denied them as vital at present, and offered this view as a defence against the recrimination of Mrs. Harriet Beecher Stowe, who had accused the paper of unfair treatment in a review of her pamphlet exhibiting emancipation as the object of the North. Under the caption, "Mrs. Beecher Stowe's Wounded Feelings," the Saturday Review avowed disbelief in the existence of a "Holy War" in America. "The North does not proclaim abolition and never pretended to fight for anti-slavery. The North has not hoisted for its oriflamme the Sacred Symbol of Justice to the Negro; its cri de guerre is not unconditional emancipation." "The Governmental course of the British nation ... is not yet directed by small novelists and their small talk[338]." Thomas Hughes also came in for sarcastic reference in this article, having promptly taken up the cudgels for Mrs. Stowe. He returned to the attack through the columns of the Spectator, reasserting slavery as an issue and calling on Englishmen to put themselves in the place of Americans and realize the anger aroused by "deliberate imputations of mean motives," and by the cruel spirit of the utterances. A nation engaged in a life and death struggle should not be treated in a tone of flippant and contemptuous serenity. The British press had chosen "to impute the lowest motives, to cull out and exult over all the meanness, and bragging, and disorder which the contest has brought out, and while we sit on the bank, to make no allowances for those who are struggling in the waves[339]."

In September, after the initial excitement of Bull Run had faded, several books and articles about the American situation came out, sparking renewed newspaper discussion and debate. A Dr. Lempriere, "of the Inner Temple, law fellow of St. John's College, Oxford," released a book, The American Crisis Considered, which was mostly rhetorical and supported the right of Southern secession, claiming that no one "who has the slightest familiarity with the political actions of history would call the current movement rebellion." In response, the Spectator respectfully disagreed[337]. The Saturday Review [V1:pg 181] acknowledged that a prolonged war could bring slavery and emancipation to the forefront, but dismissed their urgency at that moment, offering this perspective as a defense against the accusations from Mrs. Harriet Beecher Stowe, who had criticized the paper for its biased treatment in a review of her pamphlet that presented emancipation as the North's main goal. Under the headline, "Mrs. Beecher Stowe's Wounded Feelings," the Saturday Review expressed skepticism about the notion of a "Holy War" in America. "The North does not advocate abolition and never claimed to fight for anti-slavery. The North has not raised the Sacred Symbol of Justice for the Negro; its cri de guerre is not unconditional emancipation." "The governmental policy of the British nation… is not yet influenced by minor novelists and their trivial chatter[338]." Thomas Hughes was also sarcastically mentioned in this article for quickly defending Mrs. Stowe. He continued his argument in the Spectator, emphasizing that slavery was indeed an issue and urging English people to empathize with Americans and recognize the anger provoked by "deliberate accusations of low motives" and the harshness of the commentary. A nation involved in a life-and-death struggle should not be treated in a dismissive and contemptuous manner. The British press had chosen "to ascribe the lowest motives, to highlight and revel in all the pettiness, boasting, and chaos that the conflict has revealed, and while we sit safely on the sidelines, to make no allowances for those who are struggling in the fray[339]."

Besides the Spectator, on the Northern side, stood the Daily News, declaring that the South could not hold out, and adding, "The Confederate States may be ten millions, [V1:pg 182] but they are wrong--notoriously, flagrantly wrong[340]." The Daily News, according to its "Jubilee" historians, stood almost alone in steadfast advocacy of the Northern cause[341]. This claim of unique service to the North is not borne out by an examination of newspaper files, but is true if only metropolitan dailies of large circulation are considered. The Spectator was a determined and consistent friend of the North. In its issue of September 28 a speech made by Bulwer Lytton was summarized and attacked. The speaker had argued that the dissolution of the Union would be beneficial to all Europe, which had begun to fear the swollen size and strength of the young nation across the Atlantic. He hoped that the final outcome would be not two, but at least four separate nations, and stated his belief that the friendly emulation of these nations would result for Americans in a rapid advance in art and commerce such as had been produced in the old commonwealths of Greece. The Spectator answered that such a breaking up of America was much more likely to result in a situation comparable to that in South America, inquired caustically whether Bulwer Lytton had heard that slavery was in question, and asserted that his speech presumably represented the official view of the Tories, and embodied that of the English governing class[342].

Besides the Spectator, on the Northern side, stood the Daily News, claiming that the South couldn't last and adding, "The Confederate States may be ten million, [V1:pg 182] but they are wrong—obviously, outrageously wrong[340]." According to its "Jubilee" historians, the Daily News stood almost alone in strong support of the Northern cause[341]. This claim of unique service to the North isn’t supported by an examination of newspaper files, but is true if we only consider major metropolitan dailies with large circulation. The Spectator was a dedicated and consistent supporter of the North. In its issue from September 28, it summarized and criticized a speech made by Bulwer Lytton. The speaker argued that the dissolution of the Union would benefit all of Europe, which had started to fear the growing size and power of the young nation across the Atlantic. He hoped that the final outcome would result in not two, but at least four separate nations and believed that the friendly competition between these nations would lead to a rapid advancement in art and commerce for Americans, similar to what had occurred in the ancient commonwealths of Greece. The Spectator responded that such a breakup of America was much more likely to create a situation like that in South America. It sarcastically asked whether Bulwer Lytton had heard that slavery was at stake and asserted that his speech presumably represented the official view of the Tories and reflected the stance of the English governing class[342].

In press utterances during the autumn and early fall of 1861 there is little on British policy toward America. Strict neutrality is approved by all papers and public speakers. But as the months passed without further important military engagements attention began to be directed toward the economic effects on England of the war [V1:pg 183] in America and to the blockade, now beginning to be made effective by the North. The Saturday Review, though pro-Southern, declared for neutrality, but distinguished between strict observance of the blockade and a reasonable recognition of the de facto government of the Confederacy "as soon as the Southern States had achieved for their independence that amount of security with which Great Britain had been satisfied in former cases[343]." But another article in the same issue contained a warning against forcibly raising the blockade since this must lead to war with the North, and that would commend itself to no thoughtful Englishman. Two weeks later appeared a long review of Spence's American Union, a work very influential in confirming British pro-Southern belief in the constitutional right of the South to secede and in the certainty of Southern victory. Spence was "likely to succeed with English readers, because all his views are taken from a thoroughly English standpoint[344]." The week following compliments are showered upon the "young professor" Montague Bernard for his "Two Lectures on the Present American War," in which he distinguished between recognition of belligerency and recognition of sovereignty, asserting that the former was inevitable and logical. The Saturday Review, without direct quotation, treated Bernard as an advocate also of the early recognition of Southern independence on the ground that it was a fait accompli, and expressed approval[345].

In press statements during the autumn and early fall of 1861, there was little discussion about British policy towards America. All newspapers and public speakers approved of strict neutrality. However, as the months went by without any significant military engagements, attention began to shift towards the economic impact of the war in America on England and the blockade, which was starting to become effective due to the North. The Saturday Review, despite being pro-Southern, supported neutrality but made a distinction between strict adherence to the blockade and a reasonable acknowledgment of the de facto government of the Confederacy "as soon as the Southern States had achieved the level of security for their independence that Great Britain had accepted in previous cases[343]." However, another article in the same issue warned against forcibly breaching the blockade, as this would lead to war with the North, which no sensible Englishman would endorse. Two weeks later, a lengthy review of Spence's American Union was published; this work was very influential in reinforcing the British pro-Southern belief in the South's constitutional right to secede and the certainty of their victory. Spence was said to be "likely to resonate with English readers because all his views are grounded in a thoroughly English perspective[344]." The following week, praise was heaped on the "young professor" Montague Bernard for his "Two Lectures on the Present American War," where he differentiated between recognizing belligerency and recognizing sovereignty, claiming that the former was inevitable and logical. The Saturday Review, without quoting him directly, portrayed Bernard as also advocating for early recognition of Southern independence on the basis that it was a fait accompli, and expressed approval[345].

These few citations, taken with intent from the more sober and reputable journals, summarize the prevailing attitude on one side or the other throughout the months from June to December, 1861. All publications had much [V1:pg 184] to say of the American struggle and varied in tone from dignified criticism to extreme vituperation, this last usually being the resort of lesser journals, whose leader writers had no skill in "vigorous" writing in a seemingly restrained manner. "Vigorous" leader writing was a characteristic of the British press of the day, and when combined with a supercilious British tone of advice, as from a superior nation, gave great offence to Americans, whether North or South. But the British press was yet united in proclaiming as correct the governmental policy of neutrality, and in any event Motley was right in stating "the Press is not the Government," adding his opinion that "the present English Government has thus far given us no just cause of offence[346]." Meanwhile the Government, just at the moment when the Declaration of Paris negotiation had reached an inglorious conclusion, especially irritating to Earl Russell, was suddenly plunged into a sharp controversy with the United States by an incident growing out of Russell's first instructions to Lyons in regard to that negotiation and which, though of minor importance in itself, aroused an intensity of feeling beyond its merits. This was the recall by Seward of the exequatur of the British consul Bunch, at Charleston, South Carolina.

These few quotes, carefully selected from more serious and respected journals, summarize the prevailing attitude on both sides from June to December 1861. All publications had a lot to say about the American conflict, ranging in tone from dignified criticism to extreme condemnation, with the latter typically coming from lesser journals whose writers lacked the skill to write "vigorously" in a seemingly restrained way. "Vigorous" writing was a hallmark of the British press at the time, and when mixed with a condescending British tone of advice, as if from a superior nation, it deeply offended Americans, both North and South. However, the British press was still united in endorsing the government's policy of neutrality, and in any case, Motley was correct in stating, "the Press is not the Government," adding that "the current English Government has not given us any just cause for offense." Meanwhile, the Government, just as the Declaration of Paris negotiations ended in an unsatisfactory way that particularly irritated Earl Russell, was suddenly thrown into a sharp controversy with the United States due to an incident related to Russell's initial instructions to Lyons regarding that negotiation, which, while of minor importance itself, stirred up feelings that far exceeded its significance. This incident was Seward’s recall of the exequatur of the British consul Bunch in Charleston, South Carolina.

It will be remembered that in his first instruction to Lyons on the Declaration of Paris Russell had directed that Bunch, at Charleston, be commissioned to seek a Southern official acceptance of the binding force of the second and third articles, but that Lyons and Mercier, fearing Seward's irritation, had hesitated to proceed in the matter. Later Russell had recalled his instructions, but before this recall could reach Lyons the latter had decided to act[347]. On July 5 Lyons gave explicit directions to Bunch not to approach the Confederate Government directly, but to go [V1:pg 185] to Governor Pickens of South Carolina and explain the matter to him verbally, adding "you should act with great caution, in order to avoid raising the question of the recognition of the new Confederation by Great Britain." Unfortunately Lyons also wrote, "I am authorized by Lord John Russell to confide the negotiation on this matter to you," thus after all implying that a real negotiation with the South was being undertaken. On the same day Mercier sent similar instructions to St. André, the French Acting-Consul at Charleston[348]. Bunch received Lyons' official letter on July 19[349], together with a private one of July 5, emphasizing that Bunch was to put nothing in writing, and that he and his French colleagues were to keep the names of Lyons and Mercier out of any talk, even, about the matter. Bunch was to talk as if his instructions came directly from Russell. Lyons hoped the South would be wise enough not to indulge in undue publicity, since if "trumpeted" it might elicit "by such conduct some strong disavowal from France and England." Both the official and the private letter must, however, have impressed Bunch with the idea that this was after all a negotiation and that he had been entrusted with it[350].

It should be remembered that in his first instructions to Lyons regarding the Declaration of Paris, Russell directed that Bunch in Charleston should be assigned to seek a Southern official acknowledgment of the binding nature of the second and third articles. However, Lyons and Mercier, worried about Seward's anger, hesitated to move forward. Later, Russell withdrew his instructions, but before Lyons received this notification, he had already decided to take action[347]. On July 5, Lyons explicitly instructed Bunch not to approach the Confederate Government directly, but to go [V1:pg 185] to Governor Pickens of South Carolina and explain the situation to him verbally, adding, "You should act with great caution to avoid raising the issue of recognizing the new Confederation by Great Britain." Unfortunately, Lyons also wrote, "I am authorized by Lord John Russell to confide the negotiation on this matter to you," which implied that a real negotiation with the South was taking place. On the same day, Mercier sent similar instructions to St. André, the French Acting-Consul in Charleston[348]. Bunch received Lyons' official letter on July 19[349], along with a private one from July 5, stressing that Bunch should not put anything in writing and that he and his French colleagues should keep the names of Lyons and Mercier out of any discussions regarding the matter. Bunch was to act as if his instructions came directly from Russell. Lyons hoped the South would be wise enough to avoid unnecessary publicity since if it was "trumpeted," it might provoke "a strong disavowal from France and England." Both the official and private letters must have impressed upon Bunch the idea that this was, after all, a negotiation and that he had been entrusted with it[350].

Bunch, whose early reports had been far from sympathetic with the Southern cause, had gradually, and quite naturally from his environment, become more friendly to it[351]. He now acted with promptness and with some [V1:pg 186] evident exultation at the importance given him personally. In place of Governor Pickens an experienced diplomat, William Henry Trescott, was approached by Bunch and Belligny, who, not St. André, was then the French agent at Charleston[352]. Trescott went directly to President Davis, who at once asked why the British proposal had not been made through the Confederate Commissioners in London, and who somewhat unwillingly yielded to Trescott's urging. On August 13 the Confederate Congress resolved approval of the Declaration of Paris except for the article on privateering[353]. Bunch took great pride in the secrecy observed. "I do not see how any clue is given to the way in which the Resolutions have been procured.... We made a positive stipulation that France and England were not to be alluded to in the event of the compliance of the Confederate Govt.[354]," he wrote Lyons on August 16. But he failed to take account either of the penetrating power of mouth-to-mouth gossip or of the efficacy of Seward's secret agents. On this same day, August 16, Lyons reported the arrest in New York, on the fourteenth, of one Robert Mure, just as he was about to take passage for Liverpool carrying a sealed bag from the Charleston consulate to the British Foreign Office, as well as some two hundred private letters. The letters were examined and among them was one which related Bunch's recent activities and stated that "Mr. B., on oath of secrecy, communicated to me also that the first step of recognition was taken[355]." The sealed bag was sent unopened to be handed by Adams to Russell with an [V1:pg 187] enquiry whether in fact it contained any papers on the alleged "negotiation" with the South.

Bunch, whose early reports weren’t very sympathetic to the Southern cause, had gradually, and somewhat naturally due to his surroundings, become more supportive of it[351]. He now acted quickly and with some [V1:pg 186] clear excitement about the importance being placed on him personally. Instead of Governor Pickens, an experienced diplomat, William Henry Trescott, was approached by Bunch and Belligny, who, not St. André, was the French agent in Charleston[352]. Trescott went straight to President Davis, who immediately asked why the British proposal hadn’t gone through the Confederate Commissioners in London and somewhat reluctantly agreed to Trescott's persuasion. On August 13, the Confederate Congress resolved to approve the Declaration of Paris except for the article on privateering[353]. Bunch took great pride in the secrecy maintained. "I do not see how any clue is given to the way in which the Resolutions have been procured.... We made a positive stipulation that France and England were not to be mentioned in the event of the Confederate Govt.'s compliance[354]," he wrote to Lyons on August 16. But he underestimated both the power of word-of-mouth gossip and the effectiveness of Seward's secret agents. On the same day, August 16, Lyons reported the arrest in New York on the fourteenth of one Robert Mure, just as he was about to leave for Liverpool carrying a sealed bag from the Charleston consulate to the British Foreign Office, along with about two hundred private letters. The letters were examined, and among them was one detailing Bunch's recent activities that stated, "Mr. B., on the condition of secrecy, also communicated to me that the first step of recognition was taken[355]." The sealed bag was sent unopened to be handed by Adams to Russell with an [V1:pg 187] inquiry about whether it actually contained any papers on the alleged "negotiation" with the South.

Bunch had issued to Mure a paper which the latter regarded as a passport, as did the United States. This also was made matter of complaint by Adams, when on September 3 the affair was presented to Russell. America complained of Bunch on several counts, the three principal ones being (1) that he had apparently conducted a negotiation with the Confederacy, (2) that he had issued a passport, not countersigned by the Secretary of State as required by the United States rules respecting foreign consuls, (3) that he had permitted the person to whom this passport was issued to carry letters from the enemies of the United States to their agents abroad. On these grounds the British Government was requested to remove Bunch from his office. On first learning of Mure's arrest Lyons expressed the firm belief that Bunch's conduct had been perfectly proper and that the sealed bag would be found to contain nothing supporting the suspicion of the American Government[356]. The language used by Lyons was such as to provide an excellent defence in published despatches, and it was later so used. But privately neither Lyons nor Russell were wholly convinced of the correctness of Bunch's actions. Bunch had heard of Mure's arrest on August 18, and at once protested that no passport had been given, but merely a "Certificate to the effect that he [Mure] was a British Merchant residing in Charleston" on his way to England, and that he was carrying official despatches to the Foreign Office[357]. In fact Mure had long since taken out American citizenship papers, and the distinction between passport and certificate seems an evasion. Officially Lyons could report "it is clear that Mr. Robert Mure, in taking charge [V1:pg 188] of the letters which have been seized, abused Mr. Bunch's confidence, for Mr. Bunch had positive instructions from me not to forward himself any letters alluding to military or political events, excepting letters to or from British officials[358]." This made good reading when put in the published Parliamentary Papers. But in reality the sending of private letters by messenger also carrying an official pouch was no novelty. Bunch had explained to Lyons on June 23 that this was his practice on the ground that "there is really no way left for the merchants but through me. If Mr. Seward objects I cannot help it. I must leave it to your Lordship and H.M.'s Government to support me. My own despatch to Lord J. Russell I must send in some way, and so I take the responsibility of aiding British interests by sending the mercantile letters as well[359]." And in Bunch's printed report to Lyons on Mure's arrest, his reply as to the private letters was, "I could not consider him [Mure] as being disqualified from being the bearer of a bag to Earl Russell, by his doing what everyone who left Charleston was doing daily[360]...."

Bunch had given Mure a document which Mure saw as a passport, and so did the United States. This became a point of contention for Adams when the matter was brought up to Russell on September 3. America lodged several complaints against Bunch, the main ones being (1) that he seemed to have negotiated with the Confederacy, (2) that he issued a passport that wasn’t countersigned by the Secretary of State, as U.S. regulations for foreign consuls mandated, and (3) that he allowed the person holding this passport to send letters from the enemies of the United States to their representatives abroad. Because of these issues, the British Government was asked to remove Bunch from his position. When Lyons first learned of Mure's arrest, he strongly believed that Bunch's actions were completely appropriate and that the sealed bag would contain nothing that supported the American Government's suspicions[356]. The language Lyons used provided a solid defense in official despatches, which was later published. However, privately, neither Lyons nor Russell were entirely convinced that Bunch had acted correctly. After hearing about Mure's arrest on August 18, Bunch quickly claimed that no passport had been issued, but only a "Certificate stating that he [Mure] was a British Merchant living in Charleston" headed to England, and that he was carrying official dispatches to the Foreign Office[357]. In reality, Mure had already obtained American citizenship papers, and the distinction between a passport and a certificate seemed disingenuous. Officially, Lyons could report that "it is clear that Mr. Robert Mure, in taking charge [V1:pg 188] of the letters that were seized, abused Mr. Bunch's trust, as Mr. Bunch had clear instructions from me not to forward any letters referring to military or political matters, except for letters to or from British officials[358]." This made for a good statement when included in the published Parliamentary Papers. However, in reality, sending private letters alongside an official pouch was not a new practice. Bunch had explained to Lyons on June 23 that this was his method because "there is really no way left for the merchants but through me. If Mr. Seward objects, I can’t help that. I have to rely on your Lordship and H.M.'s Government to support me. I must send my own dispatch to Lord J. Russell somehow, so I will take the responsibility of supporting British interests by sending the commercial letters as well[359]." In Bunch's written report to Lyons on Mure's arrest, he stated regarding the private letters, "I could not consider him [Mure] as unfit to carry a bag to Earl Russell just because he was doing what everyone else leaving Charleston was doing daily[360]...."

Officially Lyons, on September 2, had reported a conversation with Belligny, the French Consul at Charleston, now in Washington, writing, "I am confirmed in the opinion that the negotiation, which was difficult and delicate, was managed with great tact and good judgment by the two Consuls[361]." But this referred merely to the use of Trescott and its results, not to Bunch's use of Mure. The British Government was, indeed, prepared to defend the action of its agents in securing, indirectly, from the South, an [V1:pg 189] acknowledgment of certain principles of international law. Russell did not believe that Lincoln was "foolhardy enough to quarrel with England and France," though Hammond (Under Secretary of Foreign Affairs) "is persuaded that Seward wishes to pick a quarrel[362]." Enquiry was promptly made of France, through Cowley, as to her stand in the matter of the consuls at Charleston, Russell intimating by an enquiry (later printed in the Parliamentary Papers), as to the initiation of the Declaration of Paris negotiations, that it was Thouvenel who had first suggested the approach to the South through the Consuls[363]. This was an error of memory[364], and Cowley was perturbed by Thouvenel's reticence in reply to the main question. The latter stated that if a like American demand were made on France "undoubtedly he could not give up an Agent who had done no more than execute the orders entrusted to him[365]." This looked like harmony, but the situation for the two countries was not the same as no demand had been made for the recall of Belligny. Cowley was, in reality, anxious and suspicious, for Thouvenel, in conversation, attributed Seward's anger to Bunch's alleged indiscretions in talk, and made it clear that France would not "stand by" unless Seward should protest to France against the fact of a communication (not a negotiation) having been held with the Confederacy[366]. Before the French reply was secured Russell had prepared but not sent an answer to Adams, notifying him that the bag from Bunch, on examination, was found not to contain "correspondence of the enemies [V1:pg 190] of the Government of the United States" as had been suspected, and transmitting a copy of Bunch's explanation of the reason for forwarding private letters[367]. In another letter to Adams of the same date Russell avowed the Government's responsibility for Bunch's action on the Declaration of Paris, and declined to recall him, adding:

Officially, on September 2, Lyons reported a conversation with Belligny, the French Consul in Charleston, who was now in Washington. He wrote, "I believe that the negotiation, which was challenging and sensitive, was handled with great skill and good judgment by the two Consuls." However, this only referred to Trescott's involvement and its outcomes, not to Bunch's use of Mure. The British Government was indeed ready to justify its agents' actions in obtaining, indirectly, from the South, an acknowledgment of certain international law principles. Russell did not think Lincoln was "reckless enough to pick a fight with England and France," although Hammond (Under Secretary of Foreign Affairs) "is convinced that Seward wants to provoke a conflict." Inquiries were quickly made to France, through Cowley, regarding her position on the consuls in Charleston, with Russell hinting in a question (later published in the Parliamentary Papers) about the start of the Declaration of Paris negotiations, suggesting that Thouvenel had initially proposed the approach to the South through the Consuls. This was a memory error, and Cowley was concerned about Thouvenel's hesitation in responding to the main question. Thouvenel stated that if a similar American demand were made on France, "undoubtedly he could not give up an Agent who had done no more than carry out the orders given to him." This sounded like agreement, but the circumstances for the two countries were not the same since no demand had been made for the recall of Belligny. Cowley was actually anxious and suspicious because Thouvenel, in conversation, attributed Seward's anger to Bunch's supposed indiscretions and made it clear that France would not "support" unless Seward formally complained to France about a communication (not a negotiation) having taken place with the Confederacy. Before the French response was received, Russell had prepared but not sent a reply to Adams, informing him that the bag from Bunch, upon inspection, did not contain "correspondence from the enemies of the Government of the United States," as had been suspected, and included a copy of Bunch's explanation for sending private letters. In another letter to Adams on the same day, Russell acknowledged the Government's responsibility for Bunch's actions regarding the Declaration of Paris and declined to recall him, adding:

"However, when a letter from an unnamed person claims that the first step towards Great Britain's recognition of the Southern States has been taken, the Undersigned must decline any responsibility for that statement.

"Her Majesty's Government has already acknowledged the belligerent status of the Southern States, and will continue to do so. However, Her Majesty's Government does not recognize and is not ready to recognize the so-called Confederate States as a separate and independent State__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Adams received Russell's two notes on September 13[369], and merely stated that they would be despatched by the next steamer. That Russell was anxious is shown by a careful letter of caution to Lyons instructing him if sent away from Washington "to express in the most dignified and guarded terms that the course taken by the Washington Government must be the result of a misconception on their part, and that you shall retire to Canada in the persuasion that the misunderstanding will soon cease, and the former friendly relations be restored[370]." Meantime Russell was far from satisfied with Bunch, writing Lyons to inform him that the "statements made in regard to his proceedings [V1:pg 191] require explanation[371]." The failure of Seward to demand Belligny's recall worried Russell. He wrote to Palmerston on September 19, "I cannot believe that the Americans, having made no demand on the French to disavow Belligny, or Baligny, will send away Lyons," and he thought that Seward ought to be satisfied as England had disavowed the offensive part of Bunch's supposed utterances. He was not in favour of sending reinforcements to the American stations: "If they do not quarrel about Bunch, we may rest on our oars for the winter[372]." There was nothing further to do save to wait Seward's action on receipt of the British refusal to recall Bunch. At this moment Lyons at Washington was writing in a hopeful view of "avoiding abstract assertions of principles," but accustoming the North to the practice of British recognition of Southern belligerent rights[373]. Lyons believed that Seward would not go further than to withdraw Bunch's exequatur, but he was anxious for the return of Mercier (long absent with Prince Napoleon), since "our position is unluckily not exactly the same with that of France[374]." On October 12 Lyons conferred at length with Seward on the Bunch matter, as usual, privately and unofficially. Seward dwelt on a letter just received from Motley assuring him that Great Britain was not "unfriendly to the United States," and "appeared anxious not to pick a quarrel, yet hardly knowing how to retract from his original position." Lyons told [V1:pg 192] Seward that it would be "impossible to carry on the Diplomatic business ... on the false hypothesis that the United States Government" did not know England and France had recognized the belligerent rights of the South, and he urged Russell to get from France an open acknowledgment, such as England has made, that she "negotiated" with the Confederacy. Lyons thought Mercier would try to avoid this, thus seeking to bring pressure on the British Government to adopt his plan of an early recognition of Southern independence. Like Cowley, Lyons was disturbed at the French evasion of direct support in the Bunch affair[375].

Adams got Russell's two notes on September 13[369], and simply said they would be sent by the next steamer. Russell's anxiety is evident in a careful letter to Lyons, advising him that if sent away from Washington, he should express "in the most dignified and guarded terms that the actions of the Washington Government must be seen as a misunderstanding on their part, and that you will retire to Canada believing that the misunderstanding will soon be resolved, and the previous friendly relations will be restored[370]." Meanwhile, Russell was not pleased with Bunch, writing to Lyons to inform him that the "statements regarding his actions [V1:pg 191] require clarification[371]." Russell was worried about Seward not demanding Belligny's recall. He wrote to Palmerston on September 19, "I can't believe that the Americans, having made no requests to the French to disavow Belligny, or Baligny, will send away Lyons," and he thought that Seward should be satisfied since England had disavowed the offensive part of Bunch's supposed statements. He didn't support sending reinforcements to American stations: "If they are not arguing about Bunch, we can relax for the winter[372]." There was nothing left to do but wait for Seward's response upon receiving the British refusal to recall Bunch. At this time, Lyons in Washington was writing hopefully about "avoiding abstract statements of principles," while also getting the North accustomed to the practice of British recognition of Southern belligerent rights[373]. Lyons believed that Seward wouldn't go beyond withdrawing Bunch's exequatur, but he was eager for Mercier's return (who had been away for a long time with Prince Napoleon), since "our situation unfortunately isn’t exactly the same as that of France[374]." On October 12, Lyons met with Seward at length about the Bunch issue, as usual, privately and unofficially. Seward mentioned a letter he had just received from Motley, who assured him that Great Britain was not "unfriendly to the United States," and "seemed anxious not to start a fight, but hardly knowing how to back away from his original stance." Lyons told [V1:pg 192] Seward that it would be "impossible to carry on diplomatic business ... on the false assumption that the United States Government" did not know that England and France had recognized the belligerent rights of the South, and he urged Russell to get France to openly acknowledge, as England has, that it "negotiated" with the Confederacy. Lyons thought Mercier would try to avoid this, pushing the British Government to adopt his plan for an early recognition of Southern independence. Like Cowley, Lyons was concerned about the French avoiding direct support in the Bunch matter[375].

Bunch's formal denial to Lyons of the charges made against him by the United States was confined to three points; he asserted his disbelief that Mure carried any despatches from the de facto government at Richmond; he protested that "there was not one single paper in my bag which was not entirely and altogether on Her Majesty's service"; and he explained the alleged "passport" was not intended as such, but was merely "a certificate stating that Mr. Mure was charged by me with despatches," but he acknowledged that in the certificate's description of Mure as a "British merchant" a possible error had been committed, adding, however, that he had supposed anyone would understand, since the words "British subject" had not been used, that Mure was in reality a naturalized citizen of America[376]. This explanation was received by Russell on October 21. Lyons' comment on Bunch's explanation, made without knowledge of what would be Seward's final determination, was that if Bunch had any further excuses to make about the private letters carried by Mure he should drop two weak points in his argument. "I mean the [V1:pg 193] distinction between B. merchant and B.S., and the distinction between a document requesting that the bearer 'may be permitted to pass freely and receive all proper protection and assistance' and a passport[377]." Russell, on receipt of Bunch's explanation was also dissatisfied, first because Bunch had violated Lyons' instructions against entrusting despatches to persons carrying private correspondence, and second, because Bunch "gives no distinct denial" to the newspaper stories that he had gossiped about his activities and had stated them to be "a first step toward recognition[378]." These criticisms were directed entirely to Bunch's conduct subsequent to the overture to the South; on the propriety of that act Russell supported Bunch with vigour[379]. October 26, Seward read to Lyons the instruction to Adams on the revocation of Bunch's exequatur. The ground taken for this, reported Lyons, was an evasion of that charge of communicating with the South for which Russell had avowed responsibility, and a turning to the charge that Bunch was personally unacceptable longer to the United States because of his partisanship to the South, as evidenced by various acts and especially as shown by his reported assertion that Great Britain had taken "a first step to recognition." "Never," wrote Lyons, "were serious charges brought upon a slighter foundation." "No one who has read Mr. Bunch's despatches to your Lordship and to me can consider him as in the least degree a partisan of the Southern cause." "When Mr. Seward had finished reading the despatch I remained silent. After a [V1:pg 194] short pause I took leave of him courteously, and withdrew[380]."

Bunch's formal denial to Lyons regarding the charges from the United States focused on three main points: he expressed disbelief that Mure carried any messages from the de facto government in Richmond; he insisted that "there was not a single paper in my bag that was not entirely and completely for Her Majesty's service"; and he clarified that the so-called "passport" was not intended as one, but rather "a certificate stating that Mr. Mure was carrying messages for me." He did admit that there might have been a mistake in describing Mure as a "British merchant," but he assumed that anyone would understand, since the term "British subject" wasn't used, that Mure was actually a naturalized American citizen[376]. This explanation was received by Russell on October 21. Lyons commented on Bunch's explanation without knowing what Seward's final decision would be, stating that if Bunch had more excuses about the private letters carried by Mure, he should skip two weak points in his argument. "I mean the [V1:pg 193] distinction between B. merchant and B.S., and the difference between a document requesting that the bearer 'may be permitted to pass freely and receive all proper protection and assistance' and a passport[377]." Upon receiving Bunch's explanation, Russell was also dissatisfied, primarily because Bunch had disregarded Lyons' instructions against entrusting messages to people carrying private correspondence, and second, because Bunch "gives no clear denial" to the newspaper reports that he had gossiped about his activities and claimed they were "a first step toward recognition[378]." These criticisms were directed solely at Bunch's actions after the overture to the South; regarding the appropriateness of that act, Russell strongly supported Bunch[379]. On October 26, Seward presented Lyons with the instruction to Adams about revoking Bunch's exequatur. The justification for this, Lyons reported, was based on an evasion of the charge of communicating with the South for which Russell had taken responsibility, and a shift to the claim that Bunch was no longer acceptable to the United States due to his bias towards the South, as demonstrated by various actions and especially by his reported statement that Great Britain had made "a first step to recognition." "Never," wrote Lyons, "have serious charges been laid on such a flimsy basis." "No one who has read Mr. Bunch's messages to your Lordship and to me can see him as even slightly a supporter of the Southern cause." "When Mr. Seward finished reading the message, I remained silent. After a [V1:pg 194] brief pause, I politely took my leave and withdrew[380]."

As will have been noted, Lyons had foreseen the American decision against Bunch on purely personal grounds, had been relieved that this would be the issue, and had fore-warned Russell. His despatch just cited may be regarded as a suggestion of the proper British refutation of charges, but with acceptance of the American decision. Nevertheless he wrote gloomily on the same day of future relations with the United States[381]. At the same time Russell, also foreseeing Seward's action, was not disturbed. He thought it still "not off the cards that the Southern Confederates may return to the Union.... Our conduct must be strictly neutral, and it will be[382]." Upon receipt of Lyons' despatch and letter of October 28 Russell wrote to Palmerston, "I do not attach much importance to this letter of Lyons. It is the business of Seward to feed the mob with sacrifices every day, and we happen to be the most grateful food he can offer[383]." For Russell saw clearly that Great Britain could not object to the removal of Bunch on the purely personal grounds alleged by Seward. There followed in [V1:pg 195] due course the formal notification by Adams on November 21, just six days before he learned of the Trent affair, which had occurred on November 8. That alarming incident no doubt coloured the later communications of both parties, for while both Adams and Russell indulged in several lengthy argumentative papers, such as are dear to the hearts of lawyers and diplomats, the only point of possible further dispute was on the claim of Great Britain that future occasions might arise where, in defence of British interests, it would be absolutely necessary to communicate with the Confederacy. Adams acknowledged a British duty to protect its citizens, but reasserted the American right to dismiss any British agent who should act as Bunch had done. On December 9, Russell closed the matter by stating that he did "not perceive that any advantage would be obtained by the continuance of this correspondence[384]." Bunch was expected to leave Charleston as soon as a safe conveyance could be provided for him, but this was not immediately forthcoming. In fact he remained at Charleston until February, 1863, actively engaged, but official papers were signed by his vice-consul. In the excitement over the Trent, he seems rapidly to have disappeared from the official as he did from the public horizon[385].

As has been pointed out, Lyons had anticipated the American decision against Bunch based solely on personal reasons, was relieved that this would be the case, and had warned Russell. His dispatch just mentioned can be seen as a suggestion for the appropriate British response to the allegations, while also accepting the American decision. However, on the same day, he wrote pessimistically about future relations with the United States[381]. Meanwhile, Russell, who also foresaw Seward's actions, was not worried. He believed it was still "not impossible that the Southern Confederates might return to the Union... Our stance must be strictly neutral, and it will be[382]." Upon receiving Lyons' dispatch and letter dated October 28, Russell wrote to Palmerston, "I don't think this letter from Lyons is very important. It’s Seward’s job to appease the crowd with sacrifices every day, and we happen to be the most convenient offering he can provide[383]." Russell understood that Great Britain could not object to Bunch's removal based on the personal reasons Seward claimed. Subsequently, on November 21, there was a formal notification by Adams, just six days before he learned about the Trent incident, which took place on November 8. That troubling event likely influenced the later communications from both sides, as Adams and Russell engaged in several lengthy argumentative exchanges typical of lawyers and diplomats, but the only potential point of contention was Britain's claim that future situations might arise where communicating with the Confederacy would be absolutely necessary to defend British interests. Adams acknowledged Britain’s duty to protect its citizens but reaffirmed America’s right to dismiss any British agent acting as Bunch had. On December 9, Russell wrapped up the discussion by stating that he did "not see that any advantage would come from continuing this correspondence[384]." Bunch was expected to leave Charleston as soon as a safe way could be arranged for him, but this was not immediately available. In fact, he stayed in Charleston until February 1863, actively engaged, but official documents were signed by his vice-consul. In the aftermath of the Trent incident, he seems to have quickly faded from official attention, just as he did from the public eye[385].

The Bunch controversy, seemingly of no great importance in so far as the alleged personal grounds of complaint are concerned, had its real significance in the effort of Great [V1:pg 196] Britain to make contact with the Southern Government--an effort incautiously entered upon, and from which an attempt to withdraw had come too late. The result was British assertion of a right in case of necessity to make such contact, having recognized the South as a belligerent, but a discontinuance of the practice, under the American protest[386]. While this controversy was in progress the attention of the British Government was directed to a proposal urged by Mercier upon Lyons in Washington, which appeared to have the support of the French Government. On September 30, Mercier, so Lyons reported, had received a private letter from Thouvenel expressing great concern over the prospective scarcity of cotton from America, due to the blockade, and asking Mercier's advice. The latter now informed Lyons that his reply had outlined the following steps: first, complete harmony of action between England and France; second, recognition of Southern independence; third, refusal longer to recognize the blockade; fourth, England and France to be alert to seize the "favourable moment," when the North became disheartened, the present moment not being a good one[387]. This policy Mercier thought so "bold" that the North would be deterred from declaring war. The two diplomats held long argument over this suggestion. Lyons acknowledged the general pressure for cotton, but thought there was no need of great alarm as yet and also advanced the idea that in the end Europe would benefit by being forced to develop other sources of [V1:pg 197] supply, thus being freed from such exclusive dependence on the United States. Mercier answered that France was in dire need and could not wait and he urged that mere recognition of the South would not secure cotton--it was necessary also to break the blockade. In comment to Russell, Lyons agreed that this was true, but thought the fact in itself an argument against accepting Mercier's ideas: "The time is far distant when the intervention of England and France in the quarrel would be welcomed, or, unless under compulsion, tolerated by the American peoples." The South had not yet "gone far enough in establishing its independence to render a recognition of it either proper or desirable for European powers," and he stated with emphasis that recognition would not end the war unless there was also an alliance with the South[388].

The Bunch controversy, which seemed minor in terms of the personal complaints involved, was actually significant because it reflected Great Britain's attempt to connect with the Southern Government—an initiative that was poorly planned, and the effort to back away from it came too late. The outcome was that Britain claimed the right to establish such a connection if needed, having acknowledged the South as a belligerent, but ceased the practice following American protests[386]. While this controversy was ongoing, the British Government turned its attention to a proposal that Mercier had pushed to Lyons in Washington, which appeared to be backed by the French Government. On September 30, Mercier informed Lyons that he had received a private letter from Thouvenel expressing serious concern about the potential shortage of cotton from America due to the blockade and asking for Mercier's opinion. Mercier then told Lyons that his response outlined the following steps: first, complete cooperation between England and France; second, recognition of Southern independence; third, a refusal to recognize the blockade any longer; and fourth, that England and France should be ready to take advantage of a favorable moment when the North became discouraged, as the current situation was not ideal[387]. Mercier believed this approach was so "bold" that it would prevent the North from declaring war. The two diplomats debated this suggestion at length. Lyons acknowledged the general pressure for cotton but thought there was no need for panic just yet and suggested that in the long run, Europe would benefit from being forced to find alternative sources of supply, thus reducing its reliance on the United States. Mercier countered that France was in urgent need and could not afford to wait, asserting that mere recognition of the South would not ensure cotton—it was also necessary to break the blockade. In a reply to Russell, Lyons agreed that this was true but believed it argued against accepting Mercier's ideas: "The time is far distant when the intervention of England and France in the quarrel would be welcomed, or, unless under compulsion, tolerated by the American peoples." He stated that the South had not yet "gone far enough in establishing its independence to render recognition either proper or desirable for European powers," and emphatically noted that recognition would not end the war unless there was also an alliance with the South[388].

In the British Cabinet also, at this same time, attention was being directed to the question of cotton, not, primarily, by any push from the British manufacturing interest, but because of queries addressed to it by the French Minister in London. Russell wrote to Palmerston, referring to the inquiry of Flahault, "I agree with you that the cotton question may become serious at the end of the year," but he added that Lindsay had informed him that in any case cotton could not be brought in the winter-time from the interior to the Southern ports[389]. In truth any serious thought given at this time to the question of cotton appears to be the result of the French arguments at London and Washington advocating a vigorous American policy. October 19, Lyons and Mercier renewed debate on exactly the same lines as previously, Mercier this time reading to Lyons an instruction from Thouvenel and his reply. Lyons insisted [V1:pg 198] that the North would most certainly declare war on any power that recognized the South and asserted that such a war would cause more suffering many times than all the suffering now caused by the shortage of cotton. Yet Lyons felt compelled to use caution and conciliation in dealing with Mercier, because of the desire to preserve close harmony of attitude[390]. A few clays later Lyons' comments seemed wholly justified when Mercier reported to him the tone of a conversation with Seward, after having left with him a copy of Thouvenel's instruction. Seward said plainly that the United States would go to war with any foreign power that tried to interfere and that the only way in which France could get cotton was by a Northern conquest of the South. He acknowledged that the United States might be defeated, but he informed Mercier that France would at least know there had been a war. On his part Mercier told Seward that in his opinion there was but one possible outcome in America--separation--and that he had advised Thouvenel that the true policy of England and France was to recognize the South and "bring about a peaceful separation." Lyons' comment to Russell is that Seward had certainly taken a "high" tone--evident justification of Lyons' previously expressed opinion. Seward had been very eager to learn whether England knew of Thouvenel's instruction, to which Mercier replied "no," and was now anxious that Russell should not reveal to Adams that Lyons had known the contents before delivery to Seward--a caution with which Lyons was very content[391].

In the British Cabinet at that time, attention was focused on the cotton issue, not primarily due to any push from British manufacturing interests, but because of questions raised by the French Minister in London. Russell wrote to Palmerston about Flahault's inquiry, saying, "I agree with you that the cotton question may become serious by the end of the year," but he added that Lindsay had told him that cotton could not be transported from the interior to the Southern ports during winter. In reality, any serious consideration of the cotton issue at this time seems to result from French arguments in London and Washington advocating for a strong American policy. On October 19, Lyons and Mercier renewed their debate along the same lines as before, with Mercier this time reading Lyons an instruction from Thouvenel and his response. Lyons insisted that the North would certainly declare war on any nation that recognized the South, arguing that such a war would cause far more suffering than the current issues caused by the cotton shortage. However, Lyons felt he needed to approach Mercier with caution and diplomacy to maintain close harmony in their attitudes. A few days later, Lyons' concerns seemed justified when Mercier told him about his conversation with Seward, after providing him with a copy of Thouvenel's instruction. Seward plainly stated that the United States would go to war with any foreign nation that attempted to interfere and that the only way France could obtain cotton would be through a Northern conquest of the South. He admitted the U.S. might be defeated, but informed Mercier that at least France would know there had been a war. Mercier replied to Seward that, in his opinion, there was only one possible outcome in America—separation—and he had advised Thouvenel that the true policy of England and France should be to recognize the South and "facilitate a peaceful separation." Lyons noted to Russell that Seward had certainly taken a "high" tone—clear justification for Lyons' earlier expressed opinion. Seward had been keen to know if England was aware of Thouvenel's instruction, to which Mercier replied "no," and was now concerned that Russell should not disclose to Adams that Lyons was aware of its content before it was delivered to Seward—a caution that Lyons was quite satisfied with.

Lyons' first report of Mercier's ideas had been received in London at a rather critical moment. On October 17, just after Adams' complaint about Bunch and Russell's answer, while waiting to see whether Seward would magnify [V1:pg 199] that incident into a cause of rupture, and four days before Bunch's "unsatisfactory explanation" had been received, Russell wrote to Palmerston:

Lyons' first report on Mercier's ideas reached London at a pretty tense time. On October 17, right after Adams complained about Bunch and Russell's response, while waiting to see if Seward would blow that incident out of proportion, and four days before Bunch's "unsatisfactory explanation" came in, Russell wrote to Palmerston:

"Mercier's observations hold a lot of wisdom.
However, we need to be patient. I'm convinced that if we take any action,
it should be on a large scale. It wouldn't be reasonable for England
and France to break a blockade just to get cotton. Yet, in Europe, powers have often told warring parties,
'Settle your disputes. We offer terms for peace that we believe are fair and just. If you
agree to them, that's great. But if your opponent accepts them and you refuse, our mediation is over,
and you can expect us to become your enemies.' France would be fully prepared to communicate this type of stance with us.

"If such a policy were to be pursued, the best time for it
would be at the end of the year, or right before the
Parliament meeting__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Apparently Russell under the irritations of the moment was somewhat carried away by Mercier's suggestion. That it was but a briefly held thought has been shown by expressions from him already cited[393]. Nor was he alone in ministerial uncertainty[394], but Palmerston was not inclined to alter British policy. October 18, he replied to Russell:

Apparently, in the heat of the moment, Russell was somewhat swayed by Mercier's suggestion. That it was just a passing thought has been shown by statements from him already mentioned[393]. He wasn't the only one in the government feeling uncertain[394], but Palmerston wasn't ready to change British policy. On October 18, he responded to Russell:

"Regarding North America, our best and most sensible approach appears to be to continue as we have started and to stay completely out of the conflict between North and South.... The only reason for intervention would be the risk to the intervening parties if the conflict continued; however, in the case of America, the European Powers cannot argue this. "I fully agree with you that the lack of cotton would not justify such an action unless, of course, the hardship caused by that lack was much more severe than is likely. It’s probable that some cotton will come to us from America, and we should receive a greater supply than usual from other sources. "The only sensible thing to do seems to be to hold back and avoid giving the Washingtonians any reason to argue with us, while at the same time, we assert our rights and those of our fellow citizens__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

In Washington the result of Mercier's conversation with Seward, outlining Thouvenel's suggestions, was a long and carefully prepared despatch to Dayton, in Paris, which the biographer of Seward thinks was one of his "great despatches; perhaps it was his greatest, if we consider his perfect balance and the diplomatic way in which he seemed to ignore what was menacing, while he adroitly let Thouvenel see what the result would be if the implied threats should be carried out[396]." Seward argued with skill the entire matter of cotton, but he was none the less firm in diplomatic defiance of foreign intervention. Since Great Britain had taken no part in the French scheme--a point which Seward was careful to make clear to Dayton--the despatch needs no expanded treatment here. Its significance is that when reported to Lyons by Mercier (for Seward had read it to the latter) the British Minister could pride himself on having already pointed out to both Mercier and Russell that Seward's line was exactly that which he had prophesied. Mercier again was very anxious that his confidences to Lyons should not become known, and Lyons was glad indeed to be wholly free from any share in the discussion[397].

In Washington, the outcome of Mercier's conversation with Seward, which outlined Thouvenel's suggestions, was a lengthy and carefully crafted dispatch to Dayton in Paris. Seward’s biographer believes this was one of his “great dispatches;” perhaps it was his greatest, considering his perfect balance and the diplomatic way he seemed to overlook the threats while skillfully showing Thouvenel what would happen if those implied threats were acted upon[396]. Seward expertly argued the entire cotton issue but remained resolute in resisting foreign intervention. Since Great Britain had not participated in the French scheme—a detail Seward made sure to clarify to Dayton—the dispatch doesn't require further elaboration here. Its significance lies in the fact that when Mercier reported it to Lyons (as Seward had read it to him), the British Minister could take pride in having already pointed out to both Mercier and Russell that Seward's stance was exactly as he had predicted. Mercier was again very eager for his discussions with Lyons to remain confidential, and Lyons was indeed pleased to be completely uninvolved in the conversation[397].

[V1:pg 201]

Two days after thus describing events, Lyons, on November 6, had still another communication, and apparently a last on this topic, with Mercier, in which the two men again went over the whole ground of national policy toward America, and in which their divergent views became very apparent. The arguments were the same, but expressed with more vigour. Mercier seems, indeed, to have attempted to "rush" Lyons into acquiescence in his policy. Lyons finally observed to him that he "had no reason to suppose that Her Majesty's Government considered the time was come for entertaining at all the question of recognizing the South" and asked what good such a step would do anyway. Mercier replied that he did not believe that the North would declare war, and so it would be a step toward settlement. To this Lyons took positive exception[398]. Lyons' report of this conversation was written on November 8, a date which was soon to stand out as that on which occurred an event more immediately threatening to British-American relations than any other during the Civil War.

Two days after discussing these events, Lyons, on November 6, had yet another communication, and apparently the final one on this topic, with Mercier, where the two men reviewed the entire national policy toward America again, and their differing views became quite clear. The arguments were the same, but delivered with more energy. Mercier seemed to have tried to "push" Lyons into accepting his policy. Lyons finally pointed out to him that he "had no reason to believe that Her Majesty's Government thought it was the right time to consider recognizing the South" and questioned what benefit such a step would provide. Mercier responded that he didn’t think the North would declare war, so it would be a step toward resolution. Lyons strongly disagreed with this. Lyons' report of this conversation was written on November 8, a date that would soon become significant as the day an event occurred that was more immediately threatening to British-American relations than any other during the Civil War.

The battle of Bull Run had left on British minds an impression of Northern incapacity in war--even a doubt of Northern courage and determination. On August 19 the Declaration of Paris negotiation, a favourable result from which was eagerly desired by Russell, had failed, as he well knew when he attached to the convention that explanatory statement limiting its action in point of time. In the end Russell felt that Britain had just escaped a "trap." Two weeks after this Russell learned of the arrest of Mure, and soon of the demand for Bunch's recall, finally and formally made by Adams on November 21. Just six days later, on November 27, London heard of the Trent affair of November 8. It is small wonder that Russell [V1:pg 202] and his colleagues felt an increasing uncertainty as to the intent of the United States, and also an increasing irritation at having to guard their steps with such care in a situation where they sincerely believed the only possible outcome was the dissolution of the American Union. But up to the moment when the news of the Trent affair was received they had pursued a policy, so they believed, of strict and upright neutrality, and were fixed in the determination not to permit minor controversies or economic advantage to divert them from it.

The battle of Bull Run had left the British with the impression that the North was incapable in war—even raising doubts about their courage and determination. On August 19, the negotiations for the Declaration of Paris, which Russell desperately wanted to succeed, had failed, as he realized when he added an explanatory statement to the convention that limited its action in terms of time. In the end, Russell felt that Britain had narrowly avoided a "trap." Two weeks later, Russell learned about Mure’s arrest and soon after about Adams's formal request for Bunch's recall on November 21. Just six days later, on November 27, London was informed of the Trent incident from November 8. It’s no surprise that Russell [V1:pg 202] and his colleagues felt an increasing uncertainty about the intentions of the United States, along with growing frustration at having to tread so carefully in a situation where they genuinely believed the only likely outcome was the breakup of the American Union. However, until they received news of the Trent incident, they believed they had upheld a policy of strict and honest neutrality and were determined not to let minor disputes or economic interests distract them from it.


Footnotes:
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Economist, May 18, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., June 29, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ J.L. Motley, The Causes of the American Civil War. Released as a pamphlet. New York, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Daily News, July 19, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell, My Diary, North and South, p. 159, Boston, 1863. This book is essentially a summary of Russell's letters to the Times, but includes many personal details not found in the newspaper.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 315.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Times, August 10, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell, My Diary, London, 1863, II, p. 296. This edition is a bit different from the one published in Boston that was mentioned earlier. The New York Times became Russell's harshest critic, calling him "Bull Run Russell," a nickname that stuck, and starting its first article about his mistakes with "The terrible epistle has been read with as much interest as an average President's message. We aren't exaggerating when we say that the main concern on the minds of many people after the defeat at Bull's Run was, what will Russell say?" Ibid., p. 297. Regarding his recall, Russell later claimed that it was actually due to a difference of opinion with Delane, as Russell was genuinely pro-Northern in his sympathies and believed in the ultimate victory. This will be discussed further when Russell's role as an independent editor in London becomes significant.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ For similar German experiences, see G.H. Putnam, Memories of My Youth, New York, 1914, p. 187.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Newton, Lord Lyons, I, p. 48. Similarly, Russell wrote to Lyons on August 16, expressing, "The defeat at Manassas or Bull's Run strikes me as a significant lack of enthusiasm. I can't believe that the descendants of the people from 1776 and even 1815 completely lack courage." (Lyons Papers.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Motley, Correspondence, II, p. 31. August 20, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gladstone Papers, August 29, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Economist, Aug. 17, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Morning Star, Sept. 10, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ John Bull, Sept. 14, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ To be covered in detail in Chapter XVIII.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sept. 13, 1861. Dasent, Delane, II, p. 34.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Darwin to Asa Gray, September 17 and December 11, 1861. Referenced in Rhodes, III, p. 510.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Spectator, Sept. 14, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Saturday Review, Sept. 14, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Spectator, Sept. 21, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Daily News, Sept. 17 and Oct. 10, 1861. This statement responds to an article in the Times from October 9, which argued that even if the South was seen as wrong, they had ten million people, which was a definitive point.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Daily News Jubilee. By Justin McCarthy and John E. Robinson, pages 69-77.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Spectator, Sept. 28, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Saturday Review, Nov. 2, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., Nov. 16. Spence's book quickly went through multiple editions, was widely read, and provided the basis for countless pro-Southern editorials. Spence soon became a close friend and advisor to Mason, the Confederate envoy to England.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same as above., Nov. 23, 1861. The conclusion drawn from Bernard's language may be acceptable, but it is not guaranteed.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Motley, Correspondence, II, p. 37. To his mom, Oct. 18, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See previous, Ch. V.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Correspondence about International Maritime Law." No. 21 and Inclosure. Belligny was actually the French agent in Charleston who worked with Bunch.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 768. No. 392. Lyons to Russell, Aug. 2, 1861. It's interesting to note that it took fourteen days to send a letter that would usually arrive in two days under normal circumstances. Lyons mentions that he does not plan to inform Mercier about Russell's attempt to recall the instructions.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 767. No. 324. Attachment No. 2. Private. Lyons to Bunch, July 5, 1861. Bunch, in his report to Lyons, also used the term "negotiation."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ When Davis announced privateering, Bunch believed this showed a "low morality" and that Southern privateers would essentially be pirates. F.O., Am., Vol. 763. Inclosure in No. 162. Bunch to Russell, April 18, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bancroft's account, Seward, II, pp. 197-203, indicates that Pickens was not in Charleston. Bunch shared privately that he and Belligny believed Pickens was "completely unfit to be trusted with anything that requires judgment and discretion." (Lyons Papers. Bunch to Lyons, Aug. 16, 1861.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bancroft, Seward, II, p. 198.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyons Papers. Bunch to Lyons.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Correspondence on Withdrawal of Bunch's Exequatur." No. 4. Adams to Russell, September 3, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same as above., No. 2. Lyons to Russell, Aug. 19, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Bunch to Lyons, Aug. 18, 1861. Copy in Lyons to Russell, Aug. 31, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Correspondence on the Withdrawal of Bunch's Exequatur." No. 7. Lyons to Russell, Aug. 23, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyons Papers. Bunch to Lyons, June 23, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Correspondence on the Withdrawal of Bunch's Exequatur." No. 15. Inclosures. Bunch to Lyons, September 30, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., "Correspondence regarding International Maritime Law." No. 39. Lyons to Russell.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Palmerston MS. Russell to Palmerston, September 6, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Correspondence on the Withdrawal of Bunch's Exequatur." No. 6. Russell to Cowley, September 7, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Cowley to Russell. Private. September 17, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Correspondence on Withdrawal of Bunch's Exequatur." No. 10. Cowley to Russell, Sept. 10, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., France, Vol. 1396. No. 1112. Cowley wrote to Russell on September 10, 1861. See also Russell Papers. Cowley to Russell. Private. September 10, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Correspondence Regarding the Withdrawal of Bunch's Exequatur." No. 9. Russell to Adams, Sept. 9, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., No. 8. Two days later, on September 11, Russell told Palmerston that Motley wasn't aware of Seward's plans, and that the Queen wanted a change to the "phrase about not being prepared to recognize." However, he was opposed to any modification. Palmerston MS.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., No. 12. Adams to Russell.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell to Lyons, September 13, 1861. (Referenced in Newton, Lyons, I, p. 52.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Correspondence on the Withdrawal of Bunch's Exequatur." No. 11. Russell to Lyons, Sept. 14, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Palmerston MS. Russell to Palmerston, September 19, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Lyons to Russell. Private. September 24, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., Sept. 27, 1861. The details about Belligny, as reported by Lyons and Cowley, indicate that before Bunch's actions became known, the French Consul had been recalled and replaced by another individual, St. André. It's worth noting that when Lyons and Mercier sent their instructions to the consuls in Charleston, Mercier's was addressed to St. André. Apparently, he hadn't arrived in Charleston. Therefore, there was no chance to request Belligny's recall. Bancroft (Seward, II, p. 203), not knowing this, assumes that Seward "thought it was important not to give them (England and France) a shared grievance."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., Lyons to Russell, Oct. 14, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Correspondence on the Withdrawal of Bunch's Exequatur." No. 15. Inclosure. Bunch to Lyons, Sept. 30, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyons Papers. Copy, Private and Confidential, Lyons to Bunch, Oct. 24, 1861. This letter informed Bunch that Mure had been released.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 757. No. 381. Draft from Russell to Lyons. October 26, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The critiques from Lyons and Russell were not included in the Parliamentary Papers. Bunch later denied specifically that he had informed anyone about his actions. (Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Correspondence on the Withdrawal of Bunch's Exequatur." No. 22. Inclosure. Bunch to Lyons. Oct. 31, 1861.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Correspondence on the Withdrawal of Bunch's Exequatur." No. 17. Lyons to Russell, Oct. 28, 1861. There are two notable omissions in the printed version of this letter. Highlighting them in brackets, the sentences read: first:--

"It might seem unnecessary to comment on the accusations against Mr. Bunch. [It's clear that a forceful approach was deemed necessary to please the American public, and Mr. Bunch was simply chosen as a safer target than the British or French Government.] I must express that the charges are very serious, etc.," and second:--

"After Mr. Seward finished reading the dispatch, I stayed quiet. [I let the distress caused by its contents show on my face, but said nothing. Knowing Mr. Seward's character, I was certain that at that moment, my silence would leave a bigger impact on him than anything I could say.] After a brief pause, etc." (F.O., America, Vol. 773. No. 607. Lyons to Russell, Oct. 28, 1861).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Lyons to Russell, October 28, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyons Papers. Russell to Lyons, November 2, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Palmerston MS. Russell to Palmerston, Nov. 12, 1861. He added, "The firing of Bunch strikes me as a strange combination of being a bully and a coward."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Correspondence on the Withdrawal of Bunch's Exequatur." No. 26. Russell to Adams, December 9, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bonham, British Consuls in the Confederacy, p. 45. Columbia University, Studies in History, Economics and Public Law, XI-III. No. 3. Bonham demonstrates that Bunch was more pro-Southern than Lyons believed. Lyons had suggested that Bunch be allowed to stay privately in Charleston. (Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Correspondence on the Withdrawal of Bunch's Exequatur." No. 29. Lyons to Russell, Dec. 31, 1861.) The fact that Bunch was seen as a scapegoat by the United States can be supported by the "curious circumstance that in 1875, Mr. Bunch, then British Minister resident in Bogota, acted as an arbitrator in a case between the United States and Colombia." (Moore, Int. Law Digest, V, p. 22.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bancroft, Seward, II, p. 203, states that if Great Britain ever tried to negotiate again, "British representatives were careful to maintain complete confidentiality." I have not found any evidence of similar communication with the South.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ As early as April 1861, Stoeckl reported that Mercier was pushing Lyons and Stoeckl to get approval from their respective governments to recognize the South whenever they felt "the right time" had arrived. Lyons was reluctant to take on this responsibility, arguing that leaving such a decision to him would create complications in his dealings with the North. Stoeckl also disagreed with Mercier's proposal, adding that Russia could afford to wait until England and France took action. This way, Russia could recognize the South without upsetting the North. (Russian Archives. Stoeckl to F.O., April 2-14, 1861. No. 863.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Lyons to Russell, October 4, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Palmerston MS. Russell to Palmerston, Oct. 8, 1861. On Oct. 7, Lyons wrote to Head, "If we can make it through the winter and spring without American cotton, and maintain peace, we will achieve a significant goal." (Lyons Papers.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., America, 772. No. 585. Lyons to Russell, Oct. 21, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., Vol. 773, No. 606. Lyons to Russell. Confidential. Oct. 28, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Walpole, Russell, II, 344.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See above, p. 194.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "The Americans definitely seem eager to start a conflict with us; however, I doubt they will go far enough to make us acknowledge the Southern States. If they did take that step, we could open the Southern ports, but a war would still be a huge disaster." (Maxwell, Clarendon, II, 245. Granville to Clarendon. No exact date is provided, but the context indicates it was in October 1861.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ashley, Palmerston, II, 218-19. On October 30, Russell wrote to Gladstone, sharing his concerns about cotton but mentioning that the North was about to attempt to capture New Orleans, which would free up cotton supplies. (Gladstone Papers).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bancroft, Seward, II, p. 219. Bancroft also mentions a letter from Seward to his wife indicating that he fully understood the likelihood of a foreign war if France continued along its current course.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., America, Vol. 773. No. 623. Confidential. Lyons to Russell, Nov. 4, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., No. 634. Confidential. Lyons to Russell, Nov. 8, 1861. In reality, Lyons shared some of the suspicions about France mentioned by Cowley, and for both of them, these suspicions began when France appeared to be unenthusiastic about supporting England regarding Bunch.





[V1:pg 203]

CHAPTER VII

THE "TRENT"


The Trent affair seemed to Great Britain like the climax of American arrogance[399]. The Confederate agents sent to Europe at the outbreak of the Civil War had accomplished little, and after seven months of waiting for a more favourable turn in foreign relations, President Davis determined to replace them by two "Special Commissioners of the Confederate States of America." These were James M. Mason of Virginia, for Great Britain, and John Slidell of Louisiana, for France. Their appointment indicated that the South had at last awakened to the need of a serious foreign policy. It was publicly and widely commented on by the Southern press, thereby arousing an excited apprehension in the North, almost as if the mere sending of two new men with instructions to secure recognition abroad were tantamount to the actual accomplishment of their object.

The Trent affair seemed to Great Britain like the peak of American arrogance[399]. The Confederate agents sent to Europe at the start of the Civil War had achieved very little, and after seven months of waiting for better foreign relations, President Davis decided to replace them with two "Special Commissioners of the Confederate States of America." These were James M. Mason from Virginia, for Great Britain, and John Slidell from Louisiana, for France. Their appointment showed that the South had finally realized the importance of having a serious foreign policy. This was publicly and widely discussed by the Southern press, causing a wave of anxious concern in the North, almost as if simply sending two new representatives with instructions to gain recognition abroad was equivalent to actually achieving their goal.

[V1:pg 204]

Mason and Slidell succeeded in running the blockade at Charleston on the night of October 12, 1861, on the Confederate steamer Theodora[400], and arrived at New Providence, Nassau, on the fourteenth, thence proceeded by the same vessel to Cardenas, Cuba, and from that point journeyed overland to Havana, arriving October 22. In the party there were, besides the two envoys, their secretaries, McFarland and Eustis, and the family of Slidell. On November 7 they sailed for the Danish island of St. Thomas, expecting thence to take a British steamer for Southampton. The vessel on which they left Havana was the British contract mail-packet Trent, whose captain had full knowledge of the diplomatic character of his passengers. About noon on November 8 the Trent was stopped in the Bahama Channel by the United States sloop of war, San Jacinto, Captain Wilkes commanding, by a shot across the bows, and a boarding party took from the Trent Mason and Slidell with their secretaries, transferred them to the San Jacinto, and proceeded to an American port. Protest was made both by the captain of the Trent and by Commander Williams, R.N., admiralty agent in charge of mails on board the ship[401]. The two envoys also declared that they would yield only to personal compulsion, whereupon hands were laid upon shoulders and coat collars, and, accepting this as the application of force, they were transferred to the San Jacinto's boats. The scene on the Trent, as described by all parties, both then and later, partakes of the nature of comic opera, yet was serious enough to the participants. In fact, the envoys, especially Slidell, were exultant in the conviction that the action of Wilkes would inevitably result in the early realization of the object of their [V1:pg 205] journey--recognition of the South, at least by Great Britain[402]. Once on board the San Jacinto they were treated more like guests on a private yacht, having "seats at the captain's table," than as enemy prisoners on an American war-ship.

Mason and Slidell successfully evaded the blockade at Charleston on the night of October 12, 1861, aboard the Confederate steamer Theodora[400]. They reached New Providence, Nassau, on the fourteenth, and then continued on the same vessel to Cardenas, Cuba, from where they traveled overland to Havana, arriving on October 22. Along with the two envoys were their secretaries, McFarland and Eustis, and Slidell's family. On November 7, they departed for the Danish island of St. Thomas, planning to take a British steamer to Southampton from there. The ship they took from Havana was the British contract mail-packet Trent, whose captain was fully aware of the diplomatic status of his passengers. Around noon on November 8, the Trent was intercepted in the Bahama Channel by the United States sloop of war, San Jacinto, under Captain Wilkes, who fired a warning shot across its bow. A boarding party took Mason and Slidell along with their secretaries from the Trent, transferred them to the San Jacinto, and then headed for an American port. The captain of the Trent and Commander Williams, R.N., the admiralty agent in charge of the mail on board, protested the action[401]. The two envoys stated they would only submit to personal force, at which point personnel laid hands on their shoulders and coat collars. Accepting this as the application of force, they were taken into the San Jacinto's boats. The scene on the Trent, described by all involved both then and later, resembled a comic opera, though it felt serious to those participating. In fact, the envoys, particularly Slidell, felt confident that Wilkes's actions would soon lead to the achievement of their journey’s goal—recognition of the South, at least by Great Britain[402]. Once aboard the San Jacinto, they were treated more like guests on a private yacht, enjoying "seats at the captain's table," than as enemy prisoners on an American warship.

Captain Wilkes had acted without orders, and, indeed, even without any recent official information from Washington. He was returning from a cruise off the African coast, and had reached St. Thomas on October 10. A few days later, when off the south coat of Cuba, he had learned of the Confederate appointment of Mason and Slidell, and on the twenty-eighth, in Havana harbour, he heard that the Commissioners were to sail on the Trent. At once he conceived the idea of intercepting the Trent, exercising the right of search, and seizing the envoys, in spite of the alleged objections of his executive officer, Lieutenant Fairfax. The result was that quite without authority from the United States Navy Department, and solely upon his own responsibility, a challenge was addressed to Britain, the "mistress of the seas," certain to be accepted by that nation as an insult to national prestige and national pride not quietly to be suffered.

Captain Wilkes acted without orders and even without any recent official updates from Washington. He was returning from a cruise off the African coast and arrived in St. Thomas on October 10. A few days later, while off the south coast of Cuba, he learned about the Confederate appointment of Mason and Slidell, and on the twenty-eighth, in Havana harbor, he found out that the Commissioners were set to sail on the Trent. Immediately, he came up with the idea of intercepting the Trent, exercising the right to search it, and capturing the envoys, despite the supposed objections from his executive officer, Lieutenant Fairfax. As a result, without any authority from the United States Navy Department and solely based on his own judgment, he issued a challenge to Britain, the "mistress of the seas," which that country was sure to take as an affront to its national pride and prestige, something it would not tolerate quietly.

The San Jacinto reached Fortress Monroe on the evening of November 15. The next day the news was known, but since it was Saturday, few papers contained more than brief and inaccurate accounts and, there being then few Sunday papers, it was not until Monday, the eighteenth, that there broke out a widespread rejoicing and glorification in the Northern press[403]. America, for a few days, passed through a spasm of exultation hard to understand, even by those who felt it, once the first emotion had subsided. This had various causes, but among them is evident a quite [V1:pg 206] childish fear of the acuteness and abilities of Mason and Slidell. Both men were indeed persons of distinction in the politics of the previous decades. Mason had always been open in his expressed antipathy to the North, especially to New England, had long been a leader in Virginia, and at the time of the Southern secession, was a United States Senator from that State. Slidell, a Northerner by birth, but early removed to Louisiana, had acquired fortune in business there, and had for nearly twenty years been the political "boss" of one faction of the Democratic Party in New Orleans and in the State. With much previous experience in diplomacy, especially that requiring intrigue and indirect methods (as in the preliminaries of the Mexican War), and having held his seat in the United States Senate until the withdrawal of Louisiana from the Union, he was, of the two men, more feared and more detested, but both were thoroughly obnoxious to the North. Merely on the personal side their capture was cause for wide rejoicing[404].

The San Jacinto arrived at Fortress Monroe on the evening of November 15. The next day, the news began to spread, but since it was Saturday, only a few newspapers had anything more than brief and inaccurate reports, and with only a handful of Sunday papers, it wasn't until Monday, the eighteenth, that widespread celebration and praise erupted in the Northern press[403]. For a few days, America experienced a wave of excitement that was hard to comprehend, even for those who felt it, once the initial excitement faded. There were various reasons for this, but one notable factor was a rather childish fear of the intelligence and skills of Mason and Slidell. Both men were indeed significant figures in the politics of previous decades. Mason had always been vocal about his dislike for the North, especially New England, had long been a leader in Virginia, and at the time of the Southern secession, was a United States Senator from that state. Slidell, originally from the North but having moved to Louisiana at a young age, had made a fortune in business there, and for nearly twenty years had been the political "boss" of one faction of the Democratic Party in New Orleans and the state. With extensive experience in diplomacy, particularly in dealings that required cunning and indirect approaches (like those leading up to the Mexican War), and having served in the U.S. Senate until Louisiana's withdrawal from the Union, he was, of the two men, more feared and more hated, but both were thoroughly disliked in the North. Their capture, merely on a personal level, sparked widespread joy[404].

Surprise was also an element in the American elation, for until the news of the capture was received no portion of the public had given serious thought to any attempt to stop the envoys. Surprise also played its part when the affair became known in England, though in official circles there had been some warning. It had already been reported in the British press that Mason and Slidell had run the blockade at Charleston, were in Cuba, and were about to set sail for England on the Confederate steamer Nashville, but the British Government, considering that the envoys might perhaps sail rather on the West India Mail Steamer for Southampton, became much concerned over a possible American interference with that vessel. On November 9 Hammond sent an urgent enquiry to the Advocate-General stating the situation, calling attention to the presence at [V1:pg 207] Southampton of an American war-vessel, and asking whether this vessel, or any other American man-of-war, "would be entitled to interfere with the mail steamer if fallen in with beyond the territorial limits of the United Kingdom, that is beyond three miles from the British Coast."

Surprise was also a factor in the American excitement, because until the news of the capture came in, no part of the public had seriously considered stopping the envoys. Surprise also played a role when the news broke in England, although there had been some warnings in official circles. The British press had already reported that Mason and Slidell had successfully run the blockade at Charleston, were in Cuba, and were about to sail for England on the Confederate ship Nashville. However, the British Government, thinking that the envoys might actually take the West India Mail Steamer to Southampton, became very worried about possible American interference with that vessel. On November 9, Hammond sent an urgent inquiry to the Advocate-General outlining the situation, noting the presence of an American warship at [V1:pg 207] Southampton, and asking whether this ship or any other American warship "would be entitled to interfere with the mail steamer if encountered beyond the territorial limits of the United Kingdom, that is, beyond three miles from the British Coast."



Photo: Handy, Washington
JAMES M. MASON


Photo: Handy, Washington
JAMES M. MASON


"Could she, for example, have the West India Mail Steamer stop, board it, check its papers, open the mail bags and look at the contents, inspect the luggage of passengers, capture and take away Messrs. Mason and Slidell themselves, or seize their credentials, instructions, and dispatches, or even place a Prize Crew on the West India Steamer and bring it to a port in the United States? In other words, what rights does the American Cruiser have concerning the passengers, crew, and lawful papers and correspondence on our ship, assuming that the ship could be captured and confiscated because it carries enemy dispatches? Would the Cruiser be entitled to take the ship back to America along with everything on it, or would it have to dock in this country or at a nearby port to release all the people and any goods that couldn't be seized__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__?"

Hammond further stated that Russell was anxious to have an immediate reply, inasmuch as the mail packet was due to arrive in Southampton on November 12. The opinion of the law officer consulted is best given in Palmerston's own words in a letter to Delane, Editor of the Times:

Hammond also mentioned that Russell was eager to get a quick response since the mail packet was set to arrive in Southampton on November 12. The opinion of the consulted law officer is best expressed in Palmerston's own words in a letter to Delane, Editor of the Times:

"94 Piccadilly,
November 11, 1861
.

"DEAR DELANE,

"I thought you might find it helpful to know that the Chancellor, Dr. Lushington, the three Law Officers, Sir G. Grey, the Duke of Somerset, and I met at the Treasury today to discuss what actions we could appropriately take regarding the American cruiser that has undoubtedly come to search the West Indian packet believed to be carrying the two Southern envoys. Unfortunately, it became clear that under the principles of international law established by Lord Stowell in our courts, and which we practice and enforce, a belligerent is entitled to stop and inspect any neutral vessel, as long as it is not a warship, when found on the high seas and suspected of carrying enemy communications. Consequently, the American cruiser could, according to our own interpretations of international law, stop the West Indian packet, inspect it, and if the Southern men and their documents were discovered aboard, either remove them or seize the packet and take it back to New York for trial. Given the legal experts' consensus, we have decided to limit our response to ordering the Phaeton frigate to move down to Yarmouth Roads to observe the American ship's activities within our three-mile territorial waters, preventing her from asserting rights within our limit that we cannot contest outside that boundary.

"Meanwhile, the American captain, having indulged quite a bit this morning at Southampton with some fine brandy, and noticing that the seas were rough, has anchored for the night near Calshot Castle, at the mouth of the Southampton river.

"I'm sharing this with you for your private information.

Yours sincerely,

PALMERSTON__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Not completely satisfied with this decision as reported to Delane, and sincerely anxious to avert what he foresaw would be a difficult situation, Palmerston took the unusual step of writing to Adams on the next day, November 12, and asking for an interview. His note took Adams by surprise, but he promptly waited upon Palmerston, and was told of the latter's disturbance at the presence of the American ship James Adger, Captain Marchand commanding, in Southampton Harbour, with the alleged purpose of stopping the British West India steamer and intercepting [V1:pg 209] the journey of Mason and Slidell. Palmerston stated that he "did not pretend to judge absolutely of the question whether we had a right to stop a foreign vessel for such a purpose as was indicated," and he urged on Adams the unwisdom of such an act in any case. "Neither did the object to be gained seem commensurate with the risk. For it was surely of no consequence whether one or two more men were added to the two or three who had already been so long here. They would scarcely make a difference in the action of the Government after once having made up its mind[407]."

Not fully satisfied with this decision as reported to Delane, and genuinely worried about what he saw coming as a tough situation, Palmerston took the unusual step of writing to Adams the next day, November 12, and asked for a meeting. His note surprised Adams, but he quickly went to see Palmerston, who expressed his concern about the American ship James Adger, commanded by Captain Marchand, being in Southampton Harbour with the supposed intention of stopping the British West India steamer and intercepting the journey of Mason and Slidell. Palmerston stated that he "did not claim to judge definitively whether we had the right to stop a foreign vessel for such a purpose," and he advised Adams against such an act in any case. "The objective didn’t seem worth the risk. It didn’t really matter whether one or two more men were added to the two or three who had already been here for so long. They wouldn’t really change the government’s actions once it had made its decision[407]."

The interview with Adams, so Palmerston wrote to Delane on the same day, November 12, was reassuring:

The interview with Adams, as Palmerston wrote to Delane on the same day, November 12, was reassuring:

"MY DEAR DELANE,

"I spoke with Adams today, and he confirmed that the American paddle-wheel was dispatched to intercept the Nashville if it was found in these waters, but instructed not to interfere with any ship flying a foreign flag. He mentioned that he had met with the commander and advised him to head straight home; he believes the steamer is now on its way back to the United States. This explanation is very reassuring.

Yours sincerely,

PALMERSTON__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

In fact, neither Adams' diary nor his report to Seward recorded quite the same statement as that here attributed to him by Palmerston, and this became later, but fortunately after the question of the Trent had passed off the stage, a matter of minor dispute. Adams' own statement was that he had told Palmerston the James Adger was seeking to intercept the Nashville and "had no instruction" to interfere with a British Packet--which is not the same as saying that she already had instructions "not to meddle with any ship [V1:pg 210] under a foreign flag[409]." But in any case, it would appear that the British Government had been warned by its legal advisers that if that which actually happened in the case of the Trent should occur, English practice, if followed, would compel acquiescence in it[410]. This is not to say that a first legal advice thus given on a problematical case necessarily bound the Government to a fixed line of action, but that the opinion of the Government was one of "no help for it" if the case should actually arise is shown by the instructions to Lyons and by his reaction. On November 16, Hammond wrote to Lyons stating the opinion of the Law Officers that "we could do nothing to save the Packet being interfered with outside our three miles; so Lord Palmerston sent for Adams, who assured him that the American [the James Adger] had no instructions to meddle with any ship under English colours ... that her orders were not to endeavour to take Mason and Slidell out of any ship under [V1:pg 211] foreign colours[411]." On receipt of this letter subsequent to the actual seizure of the envoys, Lyons hardly knew what to expect. He reported Hammond's account to Admiral Milne, writing that the legal opinion was that "Nothing could be done to save the Packet's being interfered with outside of the Marine league from the British Coast"; but he added, "I am not informed that the Law Officers decided that Mason and Slidell might be taken out of the Packet, but only that we could not prevent the Packet's being interfered with," thus previsioning that shift in British legal opinion which was to come after the event. Meanwhile Lyons was so uncertain as to what his instructions would be that he thought he "ought to maintain the greatest reserve here on the matter of the Trent[412]."

In fact, neither Adams' diary nor his report to Seward recorded quite the same statement as the one attributed to him by Palmerston, and this later became, though fortunately after the issue of the Trent had settled, a minor dispute. Adams stated that he told Palmerston the James Adger was trying to intercept the Nashville and "had no instruction" to interfere with a British packet—which is not the same as saying that she already had instructions "not to meddle with any ship [V1:pg 210] under a foreign flag[409]." However, it seems the British Government had been warned by its legal advisers that if what actually happened in the case of the Trent were to occur, following English practice would necessitate accepting it[410]. This doesn't mean that initial legal advice on a uncertain case necessarily locked the Government into a specific course of action, but the Government's view of "no help for it" if the situation arose is indicated by the instructions to Lyons and by his response. On November 16, Hammond wrote to Lyons outlining the Law Officers' opinion that "we could do nothing to prevent the packet from being interfered with outside our three miles; so Lord Palmerston called Adams, who confirmed that the American [the James Adger] had no instructions to interfere with any ship under British colors ... that her orders were not to attempt to take Mason and Slidell out of any ship under [V1:pg 211] foreign colors[411]." After receiving this letter, following the actual seizure of the envoys, Lyons was unsure of what to expect. He reported Hammond's account to Admiral Milne, stating that the legal opinion was that "Nothing could be done to prevent the packet from being interfered with outside the marine league from the British coast"; but he added, "I am not informed that the Law Officers decided that Mason and Slidell might be taken out of the packet, but only that we could not stop the packet from being interfered with," thus anticipating the shift in British legal opinion that would come after the event. In the meantime, Lyons was so uncertain about what his instructions would be that he thought he "ought to maintain the greatest reserve here on the matter of the Trent[412]."

This British anxiety and the efforts to prevent a dangerous complication occurred after the envoys had been seized but some two weeks before that fact was known in London. "Adams," wrote Russell, "says it was all a false alarm, and wonders at our susceptibility and exaggerated notions[413]." But Russell was not equally convinced with Adams that the North, especially Seward, was so eager [V1:pg 212] for continued British neutrality, and when, on November 27, the news of Captain Wilkes' action was received, Russell and many others in the Cabinet saw in it a continuation of unfriendly Northern policy now culminating in a direct affront. Argyll, the most avowed friend of the North in the Cabinet, was stirred at first to keen resentment, writing "of this wretched piece of American folly.... I am all against submitting to any clean breach of International Law, such as I can hardly doubt this has been[414]." The Law Officers now held that "Captain Wilkes had undertaken to pass upon the issue of a violation of neutrality on the spot, instead of sending the Trent as a prize into port for judicial adjudication[415]." This was still later further expanded by an opinion that the envoys could not be considered as contraband, and thus subject to capture nor the Trent as having violated neutrality, since the destination of the vessel was to a neutral, not to an enemy port[416]. This opinion would have prohibited even the carrying of the Trent into an American port for trial by a prize court.

This British anxiety and the efforts to avoid a serious issue happened after the envoys were taken but about two weeks before that news reached London. "Adams," Russell wrote, "says it was all a false alarm, and wonders about our sensitivity and exaggerated ideas[413]." However, Russell wasn't as convinced as Adams that the North, especially Seward, was so eager for continued British neutrality. When the news of Captain Wilkes' actions came in on November 27, Russell and many others in the Cabinet saw it as a continuation of an unfriendly Northern policy that now escalated into a direct insult. Argyll, the most outspoken supporter of the North in the Cabinet, was initially filled with strong resentment, writing "about this unfortunate piece of American foolishness.... I completely oppose tolerating any clear violation of International Law, such as I can hardly believe this has been[414]." The Law Officers now argued that "Captain Wilkes had taken it upon himself to decide on the issue of a neutrality violation on the spot, instead of sending the Trent as a prize into port for judicial review[415]." This was later elaborated upon with the opinion that the envoys could not be seen as contraband and therefore subject to capture, nor could the Trent be considered to have violated neutrality, since the ship's destination was to a neutral, not an enemy port[416]. This opinion would have even prohibited taking the Trent into an American port for trial by a prize court.

But the British Government did not argue the matter in its demand upon the United States. The case was one for a quick demand of prompt reparation. Russell's instruction to Lyons, sent on November 30, was couched in coldly correct language, showing neither a friendly nor an unfriendly attitude. The seizure of the envoys was asserted to be a breach of international law, which, it was hoped, had occurred without orders, and Lyons was to demand the restoration of the prisoners with an apology. If Seward had not already offered these terms Lyons was to propose them, but as a preliminary step in making clear the British position, he might read the instruction to Seward, leaving [V1:pg 213] him a copy of it if desired[417]. In another instruction of the same date Russell authorized a delay of seven days in insisting upon an answer by Seward, if the latter wished it, and gave Lyons liberty to determine whether "the requirements of Her Majesty's Government are substantially complied with[418]." And on December 1, Russell writing privately to Lyons instructed him, while upholding English dignity, to abstain from anything like menace[419]. On November 30, also, the Government hurriedly sent out orders to hold the British Fleet in readiness, began preparations for the sending of troops to Canada, and initiated munitions and supply activities. Evidently there was at first but faint hope that a break in relations, soon to be followed by war, was to be avoided[420].

But the British Government didn’t argue the matter in its demand to the United States. This was a situation that called for a swift request for immediate compensation. Russell's instructions to Lyons, sent on November 30, were framed in formal and neutral language, reflecting neither friendliness nor hostility. The capture of the envoys was claimed to be a violation of international law, which was hoped to have happened without orders, and Lyons was to request the release of the prisoners along with an apology. If Seward hadn’t already offered these terms, Lyons was to suggest them, but as a first step to clarify the British position, he could read the instruction to Seward, giving him a copy if he wanted. In another instruction from the same date, Russell allowed a seven-day delay in insisting on an answer from Seward, if he wanted it, and gave Lyons the discretion to determine whether "the requirements of Her Majesty's Government are substantially complied with." On December 1, Russell privately instructed Lyons to maintain English dignity while avoiding any threats. On November 30, the Government also quickly sent orders to keep the British Fleet on standby, started preparations to send troops to Canada, and began munitions and supply activities. Clearly, there was only a slim hope that a break in relations, which would soon lead to war, could be avoided.

It has long been known to history, and was known to Adams almost immediately, that the first draft of the instruction to Lyons was softened in language by the advice of Prince Albert, the material point being the expression of a hope that the action of Captain Wilkes was unauthorized[421]. That instruction had been sent previous to [V1:pg 214] the receipt of a report from Lyons in which, very fearful of results, he stated that, waiting instructions, he would preserve a strict silence[422]. Equally anxious was Cowley at Paris, who feared the realization of Seward's former "foreign war panacea." "I wish I could divest myself of the idea that the North and South will not shake hands over a war with us[423]." Considering the bitterness of the quarrel in America this was a far-fetched notion. The efforts promptly made by the Confederate agents in London to make use of the Trent affair showed how little Cowley understood the American temper. Having remained very quiet since August when Russell had informed them that Great Britain intended remaining strictly neutral[424], they now, on November 27 and 30, renewed their argument and application for recognition, but received in reply a curt letter declining any official communication with them "in the present state of affairs[425]."

It has long been recognized in history, and was realized by Adams almost immediately, that the first draft of the instruction to Lyons was softened in tone following Prince Albert's advice. The main point was the expression of hope that Captain Wilkes's actions were unauthorized[421]. That instruction had been sent before [V1:pg 214] receiving a report from Lyons, in which he expressed great concern about the outcomes and stated that, while waiting for instructions, he would keep silent[422]. Cowley in Paris was equally worried, fearing the realization of Seward's earlier "foreign war solution." "I wish I could rid myself of the idea that the North and South wouldn't reconcile over a war with us[423]." Given the bitterness of the conflict in America, this was an unrealistic thought. The swift actions taken by Confederate agents in London regarding the Trent incident revealed how little Cowley understood the American mindset. After having stayed quiet since August when Russell informed them that Great Britain planned to remain strictly neutral[424], they now, on November 27 and 30, renewed their argument and request for recognition, only to receive a terse letter denying any official communication "in the present state of affairs[425]."

The delay of at least three weeks imposed by methods of transportation before even the first American reaction to [V1:pg 215] the British demand could be received in London gave time for a lessening of excitement and a more careful self-analysis by British statesmen as to what they really felt and desired. Gladstone wrote: "It is a very sad and heart-sickening business, and I sincerely trust with you that war may be averted[426]." Argyll hurried home from the Continent, being much disturbed by the tone of the British press, and stating that he was against standing on technical grounds of international law. "War with America is such a calamity that we must do all we can to avoid it. It involves not only ourselves, but all our North American colonies[427]." But war seemed to both men scarcely avoidable, an opinion held also by Cornewall Lewis[428] and by Clarendon, the latter standing at the moment in a position midway between the Whig and Tory parties[429]. Yet Russell, with more cause than others to mistrust Seward's policy, as also believing that he had more cause, personally, to resent it, was less pessimistic and was already thinking of at least postponing immediate hostilities in the event of an American refusal to make just recompense. On December 16 he wrote to Palmerston: "I incline more and more to the opinion that if the answer is a reasoning, and not a blunt offensive answer, we should send once more across the Atlantic to ask compliance.... I do not think the country would approve an immediate declaration of war. But I think we must abide by our demand of a restoration of the prisoners.... Lyons gives a sad account of Canada. Your foresight of last year is amply justified[430]." And on December 20 he wrote, "Adams' language yesterday was entirely in favour of yielding to us, if our tone is not too peremptory.... If our demands are refused, we must, of course, call Parliament [V1:pg 216] together. The sixth of February will do. In any other case we must decide according to circumstances[431]."

The delay of at least three weeks caused by transportation methods before the first American response to the British demand could even be received in London allowed for a cooling of emotions and a more thoughtful self-reflection among British leaders about what they genuinely felt and wanted. Gladstone wrote: "This is a very sad and soul-crushing situation, and I sincerely hope, like you, that we can avoid war." Argyll rushed back from the continent, deeply troubled by the tone of the British press, stating that he was against relying on technicalities of international law. "War with America is such a disaster that we must do everything we can to prevent it. It affects not just us, but all our North American colonies." However, both men felt that war was nearly unavoidable, a view also held by Cornewall Lewis and Clarendon, who was at that moment positioned between the Whig and Tory parties. Yet Russell, with more reason than others to distrust Seward's policy, and believing he had personal reasons to resent it, was less pessimistic and was already considering postponing immediate hostilities if America refused to make a fair compensation. On December 16, he wrote to Palmerston: "I’m increasingly leaning towards the idea that if the response is reasoned and not bluntly offensive, we should once again send a message across the Atlantic asking for compliance.... I don’t think the country would support an immediate declaration of war. But I believe we must uphold our demand for the restoration of the prisoners.... Lyons provides a grim report about Canada. Your foresight from last year is proven right." And on December 20, he wrote, "Adams' comments yesterday were completely in favor of accommodating us, as long as our tone isn’t too demanding.... If our demands are rejected, we must, of course, call Parliament together. The sixth of February will work. In any other case, we must decide based on the circumstances."

Thus Russell would not have Great Britain go to war with America without the sanction of Parliament, and was seeking reasons for delay. He was reacting, in fact, to a more sobering second thought which was experienced also by nearly everyone, save the eager British "Southerner," in public and in newspaper circles. The first explosion of the Press, on receipt of the news of the Trent, had been a terrific one. The British lion, insulted in its chosen field of supremacy, the sea, had pawed the air in frenzy though at first preserving a certain slow dignity of motion. Customary "strong leader-writing" became vigorous, indeed, in editorial treatment of America and in demand for the prompt release of the envoys with suitable apology. The close touch of leading papers with Governmental opinion is well shown, as in the Times, by the day-to-day editorials of the first week. On November 28 there was solemn and anxious consideration of a grave crisis with much questioning of international law, which was acknowledged to be doubtful. But even if old British practice seemed to support Captain Wilkes, the present was not to be controlled by a discarded past, and "essential differences" were pointed out. This tone of vexed uncertainty changed to a note of positive assurance and militant patriotism on November 30 when the Government made its demand. The Times up to December 2, thought it absolutely certain that Wilkes had acted on authorization, and devoted much space to Seward as the evil genius of American warlike policy toward England. The old "Duke of Newcastle story" was revamped. But on December 2 there reached London the first, very brief, American news of the arrival of the San Jacinto at Fortress Monroe, and this contained a positive statement by Wilkes that he had had no orders. The [V1:pg 217] Times was sceptical, but printed the news as having an important bearing, if true, and, at the same time, printed communications by "Justicia" and others advising a "go slowly" policy[432]. Yet all British papers indulged in sharp reflections on American insults, displayed keen resentment, and demanded a prompt yielding to the Governmental demand.

Thus, Russell wouldn’t let Great Britain go to war with America without Parliament’s approval, and he was looking for reasons to delay. He was responding to a more sobering second thought that nearly everyone shared, except for the enthusiastic British "Southerner," in public and newspaper discussions. The initial outburst from the Press upon hearing the news of the Trent was explosive. The British lion, insulted in its preferred realm of dominance—the sea—reacted with a frenzy, although at first maintaining a certain slow dignity. The usual “strong editorial writing” became much more intense, criticizing America and demanding the immediate release of the envoys along with a proper apology. The close connection of leading newspapers with governmental opinions is clearly illustrated, as seen in the Times, by the daily editorials of that first week. On November 28, there was serious and anxious discussion of a significant crisis, with a lot of questioning about international law, which was acknowledged to be uncertain. But even if old British practices seemed to support Captain Wilkes, the present couldn’t be dictated by a discarded past, and "essential differences" were highlighted. This tone of troubled uncertainty shifted to a note of definite confidence and militant patriotism on November 30 when the Government made its demand. The Times until December 2 believed it was absolutely certain that Wilkes had acted with authorization and devoted considerable space to Seward as the negative force behind American warlike policies toward England. The old "Duke of Newcastle story" was revived. However, on December 2, the first brief American news reached London about the arrival of the San Jacinto at Fortress Monroe, which included a clear statement from Wilkes that he had no orders. The [V1:pg 217] Times was skeptical but printed the news as potentially significant if true and simultaneously published communications by "Justicia" and others recommending a "go slow" approach[432]. Yet all British newspapers engaged in sharp criticism of American insults, expressed strong resentment, and called for a quick compliance with the Government's demand.

An intelligent American long resident in London, wrote to Seward on November 29: "There never was within memory such a burst of feeling as has been created by the news of the boarding of [the Trent]. The people are frantic with rage, and were the country polled, I fear 999 men out of a thousand would declare for immediate war. Lord Palmerston cannot resist the impulse if he would." And another American, in Edinburgh, wrote to his uncle in New York: "I have never seen so intense a feeling of indignation exhibited in my life. It pervades all classes, and may make itself heard above the wiser theories of the Cabinet officers[433]." If such were the British temper, it would require skilful handling by even a pacific-minded Government to avoid war. Even without belligerent newspaper utterances the tone of arrogance as in Punch's cartoon, "You do what's right, my son, or I'll blow you out of the [V1:pg 218] water," portended no happy solution. Yet this cartoon at least implied a hope of peaceful outcome, and that this was soon a general hope is shown by the prompt publicity given to a statement from the American General, Winfield Scott, in Paris, denying that he had said the action of Captain Wilkes had been decided upon at Washington before he sailed for Europe, and asserting that no orders were given to seize the envoys on board any British or foreign vessel[434]. Nevertheless, Adams, for the moment intensely aroused, and suspicious of the whole purpose of British policy, could write to his friend Dana in Boston: "The expression of the past summer might have convinced you that she [Great Britain] was not indifferent to the disruption of the Union. In May she drove in the tip of the wedge, and now you can't imagine that a few spiders' webs of a half a century back will not be strong enough to hold her from driving it home. Little do you understand of this fast-anchored isle[435]."

An intelligent American who had been living in London for a long time wrote to Seward on November 29: "There has never been such an outburst of emotion in recent memory as the news of the boarding of [the Trent]. People are furious with rage, and if the country were polled, I’m afraid 999 out of a thousand would call for immediate war. Lord Palmerston wouldn’t be able to resist the pressure even if he wanted to." Another American, in Edinburgh, wrote to his uncle in New York: "I have never seen such an intense feeling of outrage in my life. It spans all classes and might overshadow the more reasoned views of the Cabinet officers[433]." If this is how the British feel, even a peaceful-minded government would have to handle the situation very carefully to avoid war. Even without aggressive newspaper commentary, the tone of arrogance, as seen in Punch's cartoon, "You do what's right, my son, or I'll blow you out of the [V1:pg 218]water," suggested no positive resolution was in sight. Yet, this cartoon at least hinted at a hope for a peaceful outcome, which was soon widely shared, as demonstrated by the quick release of a statement from American General Winfield Scott in Paris, denying that he said Captain Wilkes’s actions had been decided before he left for Europe and insisting that no orders had been given to seize the messengers on any British or foreign ship[434]. Nevertheless, Adams, deeply agitated and suspicious of the whole of British policy, could write to his friend Dana in Boston: "This past summer might have convinced you that she [Great Britain] was not indifferent to the disintegration of the Union. In May, she drove in the tip of the wedge, and now you can’t think that a few cobwebs from half a century ago will strong enough to keep her from driving it home. You understand little of this firmly anchored isle[435]."

There can be no doubt that one cause of a more bitter and sharper tone in the British press was the reception of the counter-exultation of the American press on learning of the detention and the exercise of "right of search" on a British ship. The American public equally went "off its head" in its expressions. Writing in 1911, the son of the American Minister to Great Britain, Charles Francis Adams, jun., in 1861, a young law-student in Boston, stated: "I do not remember in the whole course of the half-century's retrospect ... any occurrence in which the American people were so completely swept off their feet, for the moment losing possession of their senses, as during the weeks which immediately followed the seizure of Mason and Slidell[436]." There were evident two principal causes for [V1:pg 219] this elation. The North with much emotion and high courage entering in April, 1861, upon the task of restoring the Union and hoping for quick success, had now passed through a wearisome six months with no evident progress towards its object. Northern failure had developed a deep mortification when, suddenly and unexpectedly, a bold naval captain, on his own initiative, appeared to have struck a real blow at the South. His action seemed to indicate that the fighting forces of the North, if free from the trammels of Washington red tape, could, and would, carry on energetic war. Certainly it was but a slight incident to create such Northern emotion, yet the result was a sudden lifting from despondency to elation.

There’s no doubt that one reason for the harsher tone in the British press was how the American press reacted after hearing about the detention and the “right of search” on a British ship. The American public also went a bit crazy in their responses. In 1911, Charles Francis Adams, Jr., the son of the American Minister to Great Britain, recalled that in 1861, as a young law student in Boston, he said: “I don’t remember in the last fifty years any event that completely knocked the American people off their feet, making them lose their senses for a moment, like during the weeks right after the seizure of Mason and Slidell[436].” There were clearly two main reasons for this excitement. The North, filled with emotion and determination, had started in April 1861 the task of restoring the Union, hoping for a quick victory. After six frustrating months with no visible progress, Northern disappointment grew deeper when a bold naval captain took matters into his own hands and seemed to land a real blow against the South. His actions suggested that the North’s fighting forces, if free from the burdens of Washington bureaucracy, could indeed wage an active war. It may have seemed like a minor incident to spark such strong feelings in the North, but it led to a sudden shift from despair to excitement.

But almost equally with this cause of joy there operated on American minds the notion that the United States had at last given to Great Britain a dose of her own medicine in a previous era--had exercised upon a British ship that "right of search" which had been so keenly resented by America as to have become almost a permanent cause of a sense of injury once received and never to be forgotten. There was no clear thinking about this; the obnoxious right of search in times of peace for vagrant seamen, the belligerent right exercised by Britain while America was a neutral, the practice of a "right of visit" claimed by Britain as necessary in suppression of the African Slave Trade--all were confused by the American public (as they are still in many history textbooks to this day), and the total result of this mixing of ideas was a general American jubilation that the United States had now revenged herself for British offences, in a manner of which Great Britain could not consistently complain. These two main reasons for exultation were shared by all classes, not merely by the uninformed mob of newspaper readers. At a banquet tendered Captain Wilkes in Boston on November 26, Governor Andrews of Massachusetts called Wilkes' action [V1:pg 220] "one of the most illustrious services that had made the war memorable," and added "that there might be nothing left [in the episode] to crown the exultation of the American heart, Commodore Wilkes fired his shot across the bows of the ship that bore the British lion at its head[437]."

But almost equally contributing to this joy was the belief that the United States had finally given Great Britain a taste of its own medicine from a previous era—having exercised on a British ship that “right of search” which had been so strongly resented by America that it had become almost a permanent source of grievance, never to be forgotten. There was no clear thinking about this; the objectionable right of search in times of peace for wandering sailors, the aggressive right exercised by Britain while America was neutral, and the practice of the “right of visit” claimed by Britain as necessary to suppress the African Slave Trade—were all mixed up in the minds of the American public (as they still are in many history textbooks today), and the overall result of this confusion was a widespread American celebration that the United States had finally taken revenge for British wrongs in a way that Great Britain could not consistently complain about. These two main reasons for joy were felt by all classes, not just by the uninformed masses of newspaper readers. At a banquet honoring Captain Wilkes in Boston on November 26, Governor Andrews of Massachusetts referred to Wilkes' actions as [V1:pg 220] “one of the most illustrious services that had made the war memorable,” and added “that there might be nothing left [in the episode] to crown the exultation of the American heart, Commodore Wilkes fired his shot across the bows of the ship that bore the British lion at its head[437]."

All America first applauded the act, then plunged into discussion of its legality as doubts began to arise of its defensibility--and wisdom. It became a sort of temporarily popular "parlour game" to argue the international law of the case and decide that Great Britain could have no cause of complaint[438]. Meanwhile at Washington itself there was evidenced almost equal excitement and approval--but not, fortunately, by the Department responsible for the conduct of foreign relations. Secretary of the Navy Welles congratulated Wilkes on his "great public service," though criticizing him for not having brought the Trent into port for adjudication. Congress passed a joint resolution, December 2, thanking Wilkes for his conduct, and the President was requested to give him a gold medal commemorative of his act. Indeed, no evidence of approbation was withheld save the formal approval and avowal of national responsibility by the Secretary of State, Seward. On him, therefore, and on the wisdom of men high in the confidence of the Cabinet, like Sumner, Lyons pinned his faint hope of a peaceful solution. Thoroughly alarmed and [V1:pg 221] despondent, anxious as to the possible fate of Canada[439], he advised against any public preparations in Canada for defence, on the ground that if the Trent affair did blow over it should not appear that we ever thought it an insult which would endanger peace[440]. This was very different from the action and attitude of the Government at home, as yet unknown to Lyons. He wisely waited in silence, advising like caution to others, until the receipt of instructions. Silence, at the moment, was also a friendly service to the United States.

All of America initially praised the action, but soon got into debates about its legality as doubts arose about its defensibility—and wisdom. It turned into a sort of temporary popular "parlor game" to argue the international law involved and to conclude that Great Britain had no reason to complain. Meanwhile, there was almost equal excitement and approval in Washington itself—but fortunately not from the Department responsible for foreign relations. Secretary of the Navy Welles congratulated Wilkes for his "great public service," though he criticized him for not bringing the *Trent* into port for adjudication. Congress passed a joint resolution on December 2, thanking Wilkes for his actions, and the President was asked to give him a gold medal in recognition of his deed. In fact, no sign of approval was withheld except for the formal endorsement and acknowledgment of national responsibility from Secretary of State Seward. Therefore, Lyons pinned his faint hope for a peaceful resolution on Seward and the wisdom of certain trusted members of the Cabinet, like Sumner. Thoroughly alarmed and despondent about the possible fate of Canada, he advised against any public preparations for defense in Canada, arguing that if the *Trent* situation blew over, it should be clear that we never perceived it as an insult that could threaten peace. This contrasted sharply with the actions and attitudes of the Government back home, which he was yet unaware of. He wisely waited in silence, advising the same caution to others, until he received instructions. At that moment, silence was also a helpful gesture towards the United States.

The earliest American reactions, the national rejoicing, became known to the British press some six days after its own spasm of anger, and three days after the Government had despatched its demand for release of the prisoners and begun its hurried military preparations. On December 3 the Times contained the first summary of American press outpourings. The first effect in England was astonishment, followed by renewed and more intense evidences of a belligerent disposition. Soon, however, there began to appear a note of caution and more sane judgment of the situation, though with no lessening of the assertion that Britain had suffered an injury that must be redressed. The American frenzy of delight seemingly indicated a deep-seated hostility to Britain that gave pause to British clamour for revenge. On December 4 John Bright made a great speech at Rochdale, arguing a possible British precedent for Wilkes' act, urging caution, lauding American leadership in democracy, and stating his positive conviction that the United States Government was as much astonished as was that of Great Britain by the attack on the Trent.[441] To this the Times gave a full column of report on December 5 [V1:pg 222] and the day following printed five close-type columns of the speech itself. Editorially it attacked Bright's position, belittling the speech for having been made at the one "inconspicuous" place where the orator would be sure of a warm welcome, and asking why Manchester or Liverpool had not been chosen. In fact, however, the Times was attempting to controvert "our ancient enemy" Bright as an apostle of democracy rather than to fan the flames of irritation over the Trent, and the prominence given to Bright's speech indicates a greater readiness to consider as hopeful an escape from the existing crisis.

The first reactions from America, along with the national celebrations, reached the British press about six days after the uproar in Britain and three days after the government sent its demand for the release of the prisoners and started making rushed military preparations. On December 3, the Times published the first summary of American press reactions. The initial response in England was shock, followed by a stronger and more aggressive attitude. However, soon after, there was a shift toward a more cautious and rational assessment of the situation, though the claim that Britain had been wronged and needed compensation remained strong. The American excitement seemed to suggest a deep-seated animosity toward Britain, which made British calls for revenge less urgent. On December 4, John Bright gave an important speech in Rochdale, suggesting a possible British precedent for Wilkes' actions, advocating for caution, praising American leadership in democracy, and expressing his strong belief that the U.S. government was just as surprised as the British government by the attack on the Trent. To this, the Times allocated a full column of coverage on December 5, and the next day published five columns of the speech itself. Editorially, it criticized Bright's stance, dismissing the speech as having been delivered in the one “unremarkable” location where he would be guaranteed a warm reception, and questioning why he hadn’t chosen Manchester or Liverpool instead. However, the Times seemed more focused on countering "our ancient enemy" Bright as a proponent of democracy rather than stoking anger over the Trent, and the emphasis on Bright's speech reflects a greater willingness to see the potential for a positive resolution to the ongoing crisis.

After December 3 and up to the ninth, the Times was more caustic about America than previously. The impression of its editorials read to-day is that more hopeful of a peaceful solution it was more free to snarl. But with the issue of December 10 there began a series of leaders and communications, though occasionally with a relapse to the former tone, distinctly less irritating to Americans, and indicating a real desire for peace[442]. Other newspapers either followed the Times, or were slightly in advance of it in a change to more considerate and peaceful expressions. Adams could write to Seward on December 6 that he saw [V1:pg 223] no change in the universality of the British demand for satisfaction of the "insult and injury thought to be endured," but he recognized in the next few days that a slow shift was taking place in the British temper and regretted the violence of American utterances. December 12, he wrote to his son in America: "It has given us here an indescribably sad feeling to witness the exultation in America over an event which bids fair to be the final calamity in this contest...." Great Britain "is right in principle and only wrong in point of consistency. Our mistake is that we are donning ourselves in her cast-off suit, when our own is better worth wearing[443]." His secretarial son was more vehement: "Angry and hateful as I am of Great Britain, I still can't help laughing and cursing at the same time as I see the accounts of the talk of our people. What a bloody set of fools they are! How in the name of all that's conceivable could you suppose that England would sit quiet under such an insult. We should have jumped out of our boots at such a one[444]."

After December 3 and up to the ninth, the Times was much harsher on America than before. The way its editorials read today gives the impression that, while more hopeful for a peaceful solution, it felt freer to lash out. But starting with the December 10 issue, there was a series of editorials and communications that, although occasionally reverting to the earlier tone, were noticeably less provocative towards Americans and showed a genuine desire for peace[442]. Other newspapers either followed the Times or were slightly ahead in shifting to a more considerate and peaceful tone. Adams wrote to Seward on December 6 that he saw no change in the widespread British demand for satisfaction for the "insult and injury thought to be endured," but within the next few days, he noticed a gradual shift in British sentiment and regretted the harshness of American remarks. On December 12, he wrote to his son in America: "It has given us here an indescribably sad feeling to witness the exultation in America over an event that looks like it will be the final disaster in this conflict...." Great Britain "is right in principle and only wrong in terms of consistency. Our mistake is that we are putting on her cast-off suit, when our own would be more worth wearing[443]." His son, who served as his secretary, was more passionate: "Angry and hateful as I am towards Great Britain, I still can't help laughing and cursing at the same time when I see the reports of our people. What a bloody bunch of fools they are! How on earth could you think that England would just sit back after such an insult? We would have been furious over something like that[444]."

The British Cabinet members were divided in sentiments of hope or pessimism as to the outcome, and were increasingly anxious for an honourable escape from a possible situation in which, if they trusted the observations of Lyons, they might find themselves aiding a slave as against a free State. On November 29, Lyons had written a long account of the changes taking place in Northern feeling as regards slavery. He thought it very probable that the issue of emancipation would soon be forced upon Lincoln, and that the American conflict would then take on a new and more ideal character[445]. This letter, arriving in the midst of uncertainty about the Trent solution, was in line with news published in the British papers calling out [V1:pg 224] editorials from them largely in disapproval[446]. Certainly Russell was averse to war. If the prisoners were not given up, what, he asked, ought England then to do? Would it be wise to delay hostilities or to begin them at once?

The British Cabinet members were split between feelings of hope and pessimism about the outcome, and they were increasingly worried about finding an honorable way out of a potential situation where, if they believed Lyons' observations, they might end up supporting a slave against a free state. On November 29, Lyons had written a detailed account of the shifts in Northern attitudes regarding slavery. He believed it was very likely that the issue of emancipation would soon be forced upon Lincoln, leading the American conflict to take on a new and more ideal character[445]. This letter, arriving during uncertainty about the Trent solution, aligned with news published in British papers prompting them to issue editorials largely disapproving[446]. Certainly, Russell was opposed to war. He asked, if the prisoners were not released, what should England do? Would it be wise to delay hostilities or to initiate them right away?

"An early resort to hostilities will enable us at once to raise the blockade of the South, to blockade the North, and to prevent the egress of numerous ships, commissioned as privateers which will be sent against our commerce." But then, there was Canada, at present not defensible. He had been reading Alison on the War of 1812, and found that then the American army of invasion had numbered but 2,500 men. "We may now expect 40 or 50,000[447]." Two days later he wrote to Gladstone that if America would only "let the Commissioners free to go where they pleased," he would be satisfied. He added that in that case, "I should be very glad to make a treaty with the U.S., giving up our pretensions of 1812 and securing immunity to persons not in arms on board neutral vessels or to persons going bona fide from one neutral port to another. This would be a triumph to the U.S. in principle while the particular case would be decided in our favour[448]."

"Starting hostilities early will allow us to quickly lift the blockade of the South, block the North, and stop many ships, acting as privateers, from attacking our trade." But then, there was Canada, which wasn't defensible at that moment. He had been reading Alison on the War of 1812 and learned that the American invading army then only had 2,500 men. "Now we might expect 40,000 or 50,000[447]." Two days later, he wrote to Gladstone that if America would just "let the Commissioners go wherever they wanted," he would be happy. He added that in that scenario, "I would be very glad to make a treaty with the U.S., dropping our claims from 1812 and ensuring protection for individuals not involved in fighting on neutral vessels or for those traveling in good faith from one neutral port to another. This would be a victory for the U.S. in principle while the specific case would be decided in our favor[448]."

On Saturday, December 14, the Prince Consort died. It was well-known that he had long been a brake upon the wheel of Palmerston's foreign policy and, to the initiated, his last effort in this direction--the modification of the instruction to Lyons on the Trent--was no secret. There is no evidence that his death made any change in the British [V1:pg 225] position, but it was true, as the American Minister wrote, that "Now they [the British public] are beginning to open their eyes to a sense of his value. They discover that much of their political quietude has been due to the judicious exercise of his influence over the Queen and the Court, and they do not conceal their uneasiness as to the future without him[449]." The nation was plunged into deep mourning, but not to distraction from the American crisis, for on the day when all papers were black with mourning borders, December 16, they printed the news of the approval of Wilkes by the United States Congress, and gave a summary of Lincoln's message of December 2, which, to their astonishment, made no mention of the Trent affair. The Congressional approval caused "almost a feeling of consternation among ourselves," but Lincoln's silence, it was argued, might possibly be taken as a good omen, since it might indicate that he had as yet reached no decision[450]. Evidently there was more real alarm caused by the applause given Wilkes by one branch of the government than by the outpourings of the American press. The next day several papers printed Lincoln's message in full and the Times gave a long editorial analysis, showing much spleen that he had ignored the issue with Great Britain[451]. On the eighteenth this journal also called attention, in a column and a half editorial, to the report of the American Secretary of War, expressing astonishment, not unmixed with anxiety, at the energy which had resulted in the increase of the army to 700,000 men in less than nine months. The Times continued, even increased, its "vigour" of utterance on the Trent, but devoted most of its energy to combating the suggestions, now being made very generally, [V1:pg 226] advocating a recourse to arbitration. This would be "weak concession," and less likely to secure redress and peace for the future, than an insistence on the original demands.

On Saturday, December 14, the Prince Consort died. It was widely known that he had long held back Palmerston's foreign policy, and for those in the know, his final action in this regard—the change to the instructions to Lyons about the Trent—was no secret. There is no evidence that his death altered Britain's position, but it was true, as the American Minister noted, that "Now they [the British public] are beginning to recognize his importance. They realize that much of their political calm has been due to his wise influence over the Queen and the Court, and they don’t hide their concern about the future without him[449]." The nation entered a period of deep mourning, but this didn’t distract from the American crisis, because on the day when all the newspapers were bordered in black mourning, December 16, they reported the approval of Wilkes by the United States Congress and summarized Lincoln's message from December 2, which, to their surprise, made no mention of the Trent incident. The Congressional approval caused "almost a feeling of panic among ourselves," but Lincoln's silence was believed, possibly, to be a good sign, indicating that he had not yet made a decision[450]. Clearly, there was more genuine concern raised by the endorsement of Wilkes by one branch of the government than by the fervor of the American press. The next day, several newspapers published Lincoln's message in full, and the Times provided a lengthy editorial analysis, expressing great frustration that he had overlooked the situation with Great Britain[451]. On the eighteenth, this publication also pointed out, in a one-and-a-half-column editorial, the report from the American Secretary of War, expressing disbelief, mixed with worry, over the rapid growth of the army to 700,000 men in less than nine months. The Times maintained, and even intensified, its "vigour" of commentary on the Trent, but focused most of its efforts on countering the now widely suggested idea of resorting to arbitration. This would be seen as a "weak concession" and less likely to secure justice and peace for the future than standing firm on the original demands.

Statesmen also were puzzled by Lincoln's silence. Milner Gibson wrote that "even though Lyons should come away, I think the dispute may after all be settled without war[452]." Cornewall Lewis thought the "last mail from America is decidedly threatening, not encouraging[453]." But on December 19, Adams was at last able to give Russell official assurance that Wilkes had acted without authorization. Russell at once informed Lyons of this communication and that he had now told Adams the exact terms of his two instructions to Lyons of November 30. He instructed Lyons to accept in place of an apology an explanation that Wilkes' action was unauthorized--a very important further British modification, but one which did not reach Lyons until after the conclusion of the affair at Washington[454]. Meanwhile a notable change had taken place in American public expressions. It now regarded "the Wilkes affair unfavourably, and would much prefer it had not occurred at all[455]," a reaction without question almost wholly caused by the knowledge of the British demand and the unanimous [V1:pg 227] support given it by the British public[456]. On Great Britain the alteration in the American tone produced less effect than might have been expected, and this because of the persistent fear and suspicion of Seward. His voice, it was felt, would in the end be the determining one, and if British belief that he had long sought an occasion for war was correct, this surely was the time when he could be confident of popular support. Thurlow Weed, Seward's most intimate political adviser, was now in London and attempted to disabuse the British public through the columns of the Times. His communication was printed, but his assertion that Seward's unfriendly utterances, beginning with the "Newcastle story," were misunderstood, did not convince the Times, which answered him at length[457], and asserted its belief "... that upon his ability to involve the United States in a war with England, Mr. Seward has staked his official, and, most probably, also his political existence." The Duke of Newcastle's report of Seward's remarks, wrote George Peabody later, "has strongly influenced the Government in war preparations for several months past[458]." Adams himself, though convinced that Seward's supposed animosity "was a mistake founded on a bad joke of his to the Duke of Newcastle," acknowledged [V1:pg 228] that: "The Duke has, however, succeeded in making everybody in authority here believe it[459]." Surely no "joke" to an Englishman ever so plagued an American statesman; but British Ministers founded their suspicions on far more serious reasons, as previously related[460].

Statesmen were also confused by Lincoln's silence. Milner Gibson wrote that "even if Lyons were to leave, I think the dispute might still be resolved without war[452]." Cornewall Lewis believed that "the last mail from America is definitely threatening, not encouraging[453]." But on December 19, Adams was finally able to give Russell official assurance that Wilkes had acted without permission. Russell immediately informed Lyons of this communication and that he had now told Adams the specific terms of his two instructions to Lyons from November 30. He instructed Lyons to accept, instead of an apology, an explanation that Wilkes' actions were unauthorized—a significant additional British modification, but one that didn't reach Lyons until after the resolution of the affair in Washington[454]. Meanwhile, there was a notable shift in American public opinion. It now viewed "the Wilkes affair unfavorably and would much prefer it had not happened at all[455]," a reaction that was undoubtedly largely driven by awareness of the British demand and the unanimous [V1:pg 227] support it received from the British public[456]. The change in the American tone had less impact on Great Britain than might have been expected, primarily due to the ongoing fear and suspicion of Seward. It was believed that his voice would ultimately be the deciding factor, and if the British assumption that he had long been looking for an opportunity for war was correct, this certainly was the moment when he could expect public backing. Thurlow Weed, Seward's closest political advisor, was now in London and tried to clear up misconceptions amongst the British public through the pages of the Times. His message was printed, but his claim that Seward's unfriendly comments, which began with the "Newcastle story," were misunderstood did not persuade the Times, which responded with a lengthy rebuttal[457], asserting its belief "... that upon his ability to involve the United States in a war with England, Mr. Seward has staked his official, and likely also his political, existence." The Duke of Newcastle's report on Seward's comments, George Peabody wrote later, "has strongly influenced the Government in war preparations for several months now[458]." Adams himself, though convinced that Seward's supposed hostility "was a misunderstanding based on a bad joke he made to the Duke of Newcastle," acknowledged [V1:pg 228] that: "The Duke has, however, succeeded in making everyone in power here believe it[459]." Surely no "joke" ever troubled an American statesman so much in the eyes of an Englishman; but British Ministers based their suspicions on far more serious reasons, as previously related[460].

As time passed without an answer from America, British speculation turned to estimates of the probable conditions of a war. These were not reassuring since even though postulating a British victory, it appeared inevitable that England would not escape without considerable damage from the American navy and from privateers. Americans were "a powerful and adventurous people, strong in maritime resources, and participating in our own national familiarity with the risks and dangers of the deep[461]." Englishmen must not think that a war would be fought only on the shores of America and in Canada. The legal question was re-hashed and intelligent American vexation re-stated in three letters printed in the Daily News on December 25, 26 and 27, by W.W. Story, an artist resident in Rome, but known in England as the son of Justice Story, whose fame as a jurist stood high in Great Britain[462]. By the last week of the year Adams felt that the Ministry, at least, was eager to find a way out: "The Government here will not press the thing to an extreme unless they are driven to it by the impetus of the wave they have themselves created[463]." He greatly regretted the death of the Prince Consort who "believed in the policy of conciliating the United States instead of repelling them." On December 27, Adams wrote Seward: "I think the signs are clear of a [V1:pg 229] considerable degree of reaction." He also explained the causes of the nearly unanimous European support of England in this contention: "Unquestionably the view of all other countries is that the opportunity is most fortunate for obtaining new and large modifications of international law which will hereafter materially restrain the proverbial tendency of this country on the ocean[464]."

As time went on without a response from America, British speculation shifted to estimates of what a war might look like. These estimates were not comforting, as even if a British victory was assumed, it seemed likely that England would still suffer significant damage from the American navy and from privateers. Americans were described as "a powerful and adventurous people, strong in maritime resources, and sharing our own national awareness of the risks and dangers of the sea[461]." The English had to realize that a war wouldn’t just be fought on the shores of America and in Canada. The legal issues were revisited, and the inherent frustration of Americans was echoed in three letters published in the Daily News on December 25, 26, and 27, written by W.W. Story, an artist living in Rome, who was known in England as the son of Justice Story, a prominent jurist in Great Britain[462]. By the last week of the year, Adams felt that the Ministry was at least keen to find a resolution: "The Government here will not push this to an extreme unless they are forced into it by the momentum of the situation they have created themselves[463]." He deeply regretted the passing of the Prince Consort, who "believed in the policy of reconciling the United States rather than antagonizing them." On December 27, Adams wrote to Seward: "I think the signs clearly indicate a [V1:pg 229] considerable level of backlash." He also clarified the reasons behind the almost unanimous European support for England in this matter: "It’s clear that the perspective of all other countries is that this situation presents a prime opportunity for significant changes to international law that will help limit this country’s traditional tendencies on the ocean[464]."

Adams' estimate was correct. Even the Morning Post, generally accepted as Palmerston's organ[465], and in the Trent crisis the most 'vigorous' of all metropolitan journals, commented upon the general public hope of a peaceful solution, but asked on December 30, "... can a Government [the American] elected but a few months since by the popular choice, depending exclusively for existence on popular support, afford to disappoint the popular expectation? The answer to this question must, we fear, be in the negative...." The Post (thereby Palmerston?) did indeed, as later charged, "prolong the excitement," but not with its earlier animosity to America. The very fact that the Post was accepted as Palmerston's organ justified this attitude for it would have been folly for the Government to announce prematurely a result of which there was as yet no definite assurance. Yet within the Cabinet there was a more hopeful feeling. Argyll believed Adams' statement to Russell of December 19 was practically conclusive[466], and Adams himself now thought that the prevalent idea was waning of an American plan to inflict persistent "indignities" on Britain: "at least in this case nothing of the kind had been intended[467]." Everyone wondered at and was vexed with the delay of an answer from America, yet hopefully believed that this indicated [V1:pg 230] ultimate yielding. There could be no surety until the event. Russell wrote to Palmerston on January 7, "I still incline to think Lincoln will submit, but not until the clock is 59 minutes past 11. If it is war, I fear we must summon Parliament forthwith[468]."

Adams' estimate was correct. Even the Morning Post, usually seen as Palmerston's mouthpiece[465], and during the Trent crisis the most 'forceful' of all major newspapers, commented on the public's hope for a peaceful resolution, but asked on December 30, "... can a Government [the American] elected just a few months ago by popular vote, which relies entirely on public support for its survival, afford to disappoint the people's expectations? The answer to this question must, we fear, be no...." The Post (thus Palmerston?) did indeed, as later claimed, "prolong the excitement," but not with its previous hostility towards America. The fact that the Post was seen as Palmerston's mouthpiece justified this stance, as it would have been unwise for the Government to announce a result prematurely when there was still no definite assurance. However, within the Cabinet, there was a more optimistic sentiment. Argyll believed Adams' statement to Russell on December 19 was practically conclusive[466], and Adams himself now thought that the common idea of an American plan to inflict ongoing "insults" on Britain was fading: "at least in this case nothing of the sort had been intended[467]." Everyone was puzzled and frustrated by the delay in receiving a response from America, yet they hopeful thought this indicated [V1:pg 230] eventual compliance. There could be no certainty until the outcome. Russell wrote to Palmerston on January 7, "I still believe Lincoln will submit, but not until the clock strikes 11:59. If it is war, I fear we must call Parliament immediately[468]."

The last moment for reply was indeed very nearly taken advantage of at Washington, but not to the full seven days permitted for consideration by Russell's November thirtieth instructions to Lyons. These were received on December 18, and on the next day Lyons unofficially acquainted Seward with their nature[469]. The latter expressed gratification with the "friendly and conciliatory manner" of Lyons and asked for two days' time for consideration. On Saturday, December 21, therefore, Lyons again appeared to make a formal presentation of demands but was met with a statement that the press of other business had prevented sufficient consideration and was asked for a further two days' postponement until Monday. Hence December 23 became the day from which the seven days permitted for consideration and reply dated. In the meantime, Mercier, on December 21, had told Seward of the strong support given by France to the British position.

The deadline for a response was almost utilized in Washington, but it didn't take the full seven days allowed for review according to Russell's instructions to Lyons from November 30. These instructions arrived on December 18, and the next day, Lyons informally informed Seward about their content[469]. Seward expressed his satisfaction with Lyons' "friendly and conciliatory manner" and requested two days to consider the matter. Thus, on Saturday, December 21, Lyons returned to formally present the demands, but he was told that other pressing business had hindered adequate consideration, and he was requested to postpone for another two days until Monday. As a result, December 23 became the starting point for the seven days allowed for consideration and response. In the meantime, on December 21, Mercier had informed Seward of France's strong support for the British position.

The month that had elapsed since the American outburst on first learning of Wilkes' act had given time for a cooling of patriotic fever and for a saner judgment. Henry Adams in London had written to his brother that if the prisoners were not given up, "this nation means to make war." To this the brother in America replied "this nation doesn't[470]," an answer that sums up public determination no matter how loud the talk or deep the feeling. Seward understood [V1:pg 231] the change and had now received strong warnings from Adams and Weed in London, and from Dayton in Paris[471], but these were not needed to convince him that America must yield. Apparently, he had recognized from the first that America was in an impossible situation and that the prisoners must be released if the demand were made. The comment of those who were "wise after the event" was that true policy would have dictated an immediate release of the prisoners as seized in violation of international law, before any complaint could be received from Great Britain. This leaves out of consideration the political difficulties at home of an administration already seriously weakened by a long-continued failure to "press the war," and it also fails to recognize that in the American Cabinet itself a proposal by Seward to release, made immediately, would in all probability have been negatived. Blair, in the Cabinet, and Sumner in the Senate, were, indeed, in favour of prompt release, but Lincoln seems to have thought the prisoners must be held, even though he feared they might become "white elephants." All that Seward could do at first was to notify Adams that Wilkes had acted without instructions[472].

The month that had passed since America reacted to Wilkes' actions allowed for a cooling of patriotic enthusiasm and a more rational perspective. Henry Adams in London had written to his brother that if the prisoners weren't released, "this nation intends to go to war." In response, his brother in America said, "this nation doesn't," a reply that captures the public resolve regardless of the heated discussions or strong emotions. Seward recognized this shift and had received serious warnings from Adams and Weed in London, and from Dayton in Paris, but he didn't need those to be convinced that America must give in. It seemed he had understood from the start that America was in a difficult position and that the prisoners had to be let go if the demand was made. Those who were "wise after the fact" commented that good policy would have suggested releasing the prisoners immediately since they were taken in a breach of international law, before Britain could raise any issues. This overlooks the political challenges at home for an administration already weakened by its prolonged failure to "press the war," and it also doesn't acknowledge that within the American Cabinet, Seward's proposal for immediate release would likely have been rejected. Blair in the Cabinet and Sumner in the Senate were indeed in favor of a quick release, but Lincoln seemed to believe the prisoners had to be kept, even though he worried they might become "white elephants." All Seward could do initially was inform Adams that Wilkes had acted without orders.

[V1:pg 232]

On Christmas morning the Cabinet met to consider the answer to Great Britain. Sumner attended and read letters from Bright and Cobden, earnestly urging a yielding by America and depicting the strength of British feeling. Bright wrote: "If you are resolved to succeed against the South, have no war with England; make every concession that can be made; don't even hesitate to tell the world that you will even concede what two years ago no Power would have asked of you, rather than give another nation a pretence for assisting in the breaking up of your country[473]." Without doubt Bright's letters had great influence on Lincoln and on other Cabinet members, greatly aiding Seward, but that his task was difficult is shown by the fact that an entire morning's discussion brought no conclusion. Adjournment was taken until the next day and after another long debate Seward had the fortune to persuade his associates to a hearty unanimity on December 26. The American reply in the form of a communication to Lyons was presented to him by Seward on the 27th, and on that same day Lyons forwarded it to Russell. It did not contain an apology, but Lyons wrote that since the prisoners were to be released and acknowledgment was made that reparation was due to Great Britain, he considered that British demands were "so far substantially complied with" that he should remain at his post until he received further orders[474].

On Christmas morning, the Cabinet gathered to discuss how to respond to Great Britain. Sumner was present and read letters from Bright and Cobden, who strongly urged America to make concessions and highlighted the intensity of British sentiment. Bright wrote: "If you are determined to prevail against the South, avoid conflict with England; make every concession you can; don't even hesitate to tell the world that you will concede what two years ago no Power would have requested of you, rather than give another nation a reason to interfere in the disintegration of your country[473]." Undoubtedly, Bright's letters greatly influenced Lincoln and other Cabinet members, significantly assisting Seward. However, his task was challenging, as a whole morning of discussion ended without reaching a conclusion. They adjourned until the next day, and after another lengthy debate, Seward successfully convinced his colleagues to agree unanimously on December 26. The American reply, communicated to Lyons, was presented to him by Seward on the 27th, and on that same day, Lyons forwarded it to Russell. It did not include an apology, but Lyons noted that since the prisoners were to be released and acknowledgment was made that reparations were owed to Great Britain, he felt that British demands were "so far substantially complied with" that he should stay in his position until he received further orders[474].

Seward's reply was immediately printed in the American papers. Lyons reported that it was very well received and that the public was calm and apparently contented with the [V1:pg 233] outcome[475]. He thought that "thus the preparation for war ... has prevented war." Seward's argument reviewed at great length all the conditions of the incident, dilated on many points of international law both relevant and irrelevant, narrated the past relations of the two nations on "right of search," and finally took the ground that Mason and Slidell were contraband of war and justly subject to capture, but that Wilkes had erred in not bringing the Trent, with her passengers, into port for trial by an American prize court. Therefore the two envoys with their secretaries would be handed over promptly to such persons as Lyons might designate. It was, says Seward's biographer, not a great state paper, was defective in argument, and contained many contradictions[476], but, he adds, that it was intended primarily for the American public and to meet the situation at home. Another critic sums up Seward's difficulties: he had to persuade a President and a reluctant Cabinet, to support the naval idol of the day, to reconcile a Congress which had passed resolutions highly commending Wilkes, and to pacify a public earlier worked up to fever pitch[477]. Still more important than ill-founded assertions about the nature of contraband of war, a term not reconcilable with the neutral port destination of the Trent, was the likening of Mason and Slidell to "ambassadors of independent states." For eight months Seward had protested to Europe "that the Confederates were not belligerents, but insurgents," and now "his whole argument [V1:pg 234] rested on the fact that they were belligerents[478].... But this did not later alter a return to his old position nor prevent renewed arguments to induce a recall by European states of their proclamations of neutrality.

Seward's response was quickly published in American newspapers. Lyons reported that it was well received and that the public remained calm and seemingly satisfied with the [V1:pg 233] outcome[475]. He believed that "the preparation for war ... has prevented war." Seward's argument extensively reviewed all the aspects of the incident, elaborated on many points of international law, both relevant and irrelevant, recounted the historical relations between the two nations regarding the "right of search," and ultimately argued that Mason and Slidell were contraband of war and justly subject to capture, but that Wilkes made a mistake by not bringing the Trent, along with its passengers, into port for trial by an American prize court. Therefore, the two envoys and their secretaries would be promptly handed over to whoever Lyons designated. According to Seward's biographer, it was not a significant state paper, was flawed in its arguments, and contained many contradictions[476], but he adds that it was primarily aimed at the American public and to address the situation at home. Another critic summarizes Seward's challenges: he needed to persuade a President and a hesitant Cabinet to support the naval hero of the day, reconcile a Congress that had passed resolutions praising Wilkes, and calm a public that had been stirred up to a frenzy[477]. Even more troubling than unfounded claims about what qualifies as contraband of war—a term that couldn’t be reconciled with the neutral port destination of the Trent—was the comparison of Mason and Slidell to "ambassadors of independent states." For eight months, Seward had argued to Europe "that the Confederates were not belligerents, but insurgents," and now "his entire argument [V1:pg 234] rested on the fact that they were belligerents[478].... But this did not later change his return to his original position or stop him from renewing discussions to encourage European states to retract their proclamations of neutrality.

On the afternoon of January 8, a telegram from Lyons was received in London, stating that the envoys would be released and the next day came his despatch enclosing a copy of Seward's answer. The envoys themselves did not reach England until January 30, and the delay in their voyage gave time for an almost complete disappearance of public interest in them[479]. January 10, Russell instructed Lyons that Great Britain was well satisfied with the fact and manner of the American answer, and regarded the incident as closed, but that it could not agree with portions of Seward's argument and would answer these later. This was done on January 23, but the reply was mainly a mere formality and is of interest only as revealing a further shift in the opinion of the legal advisers, with emphasis on the question of what constitutes contraband[480]. Possibly the British Government was embarrassed by the fact that while France had strongly supported England at Washington, Thouvenel had told Cowley "... that the conduct pursued by Capt. Wilkes, whether the United States claimed to be considered as Belligerents, or as a Government engaged in putting down a rebellion, was a violation of all those principles of Maritime international law, which France had [V1:pg 235] ever supported[481] ..." and had instructed Mercier to so state to Seward. This implied a reflection on former British practice, especially as regards the exercise of a right of search to recover its own citizens and is indicative of the correctness of Adams' judgment that one main reason for European support of Great Britain in the Trent crisis, was the general desire to tie her to a limitation of belligerent maritime power.

On the afternoon of January 8, a telegram from Lyons arrived in London, saying that the envoys would be released, and the next day, he sent a message with a copy of Seward's response. The envoys themselves didn’t get to England until January 30, and the delay in their journey caused almost complete public interest in them to fade. On January 10, Russell instructed Lyons that Great Britain was satisfied with the American response and considered the incident closed, but the UK disagreed with parts of Seward's argument and would address these later. This response was sent on January 23, but it was mainly a formality and is only interesting because it showed a further change in the legal advisers’ opinions, focusing on what constitutes contraband. The British Government may have felt awkward because, while France had strongly supported England in Washington, Thouvenel told Cowley that "the actions taken by Capt. Wilkes, whether the United States claimed to act as Belligerents or as a Government trying to suppress a rebellion, violated all the principles of Maritime international law that France has always supported," and he had instructed Mercier to convey this to Seward. This implied a criticism of past British practices, particularly regarding the right to search for its own citizens, and supports Adams' assessment that one major reason for European backing of Great Britain during the Trent crisis was the general wish to limit its maritime power in conflicts.

In notifying Russell of the release of the prisoners, Lyons had stated that he would caution the Commander of the ship conveying them that they were "not to be received with honours or treated otherwise than as distinguished private gentlemen[482]." Russell was equally cautious, seeing Mason, shortly after arrival in London, "unofficially at my own house," on February 10, refusing to read his credentials, and after listening to a statement of his instructions, replying that "nothing had hitherto occurred which would justify or induce" Great Britain to depart from a position of neutrality[483]. Russell had already suggested that Thouvenel use the same method with Slidell[484]. This procedure does not necessarily indicate a change in governmental attitude, for it is exactly in line with that pursued toward the Confederate Commissioners before the Trent; but the Trent controversy might naturally have been expected to have brought about an easier relation between Russell and a Southern representative. That it did not do so is evidence of Russell's care not to give offence to Northern susceptibilities. Also, in relief at the outcome of the Trent, he was convinced, momentarily at least, that the general British suspicion of Seward was unfounded. "I do not," he wrote to Gladstone, "believe that Seward has any animosity [V1:pg 236] to this country. It is all buncom" (sic)[485]. Apparently it was beginning to be realized by British statesmen that Seward's "high tone" which they had interpreted, with some justification earlier, as especially inimical to England, now indicated a foreign policy based upon one object only--the restoration of the Union, and that in pursuit of this object he was but seeking to make clear to European nations that the United States was still powerful enough to resent foreign interference. The final decision in the Trent affair, such was the situation in the American Cabinet, rested on Seward alone and that decision was, from the first, for peace.

In informing Russell about the release of the prisoners, Lyons had mentioned that he would warn the ship's Commander carrying them that they were "not to be received with honors or treated any differently than as distinguished private gentlemen[482]." Russell took the same cautious approach, seeing Mason "unofficially at my own house" in London shortly after his arrival on February 10, refusing to read his credentials, and after listening to Mason's instructions, he responded that "nothing had occurred up to that point which would justify or encourage" Great Britain to change its neutral stance[483]. Russell had already suggested that Thouvenel apply the same method with Slidell[484]. This approach doesn’t necessarily signal a shift in government policy, as it aligns with how the Confederate Commissioners were treated before the Trent; however, one might have expected the Trent controversy to create an easier relationship between Russell and a Southern representative. The fact that it didn’t is a sign of Russell's carefulness in not offending Northern sensitivities. Additionally, relieved by the outcome of the Trent, he was temporarily convinced that the general British suspicion of Seward was unfounded. "I do not," he wrote to Gladstone, "believe that Seward has any animosity [V1:pg 236] to this country. It is all buncom" (sic)[485]. It seems British politicians were beginning to realize that Seward's "high tone," which they had previously interpreted as especially hostile toward England, now indicated a foreign policy focused solely on one goal—the restoration of the Union. In pursuit of this goal, he was simply trying to show European nations that the United States was still strong enough to resist foreign interference. The final decision in the Trent affair, given the state of the American Cabinet, rested solely on Seward, and that decision was, right from the beginning, for peace.

Nor did Seward later hold any grudge over the outcome. America in general, however, though breathing freely again as the war cloud passed, was bitter. "The feeling against Great Britain is of intense hatred and the conclusion of the whole matter is, that we must give up the traitors, put down the rebellion, increase our navy, perfect the discipline of the 600,000 men in the field, and then fight Great Britain[486]." Lowell, in one of the most emotional of his "Bigelow Papers," wrote, on January 6, 1862:

Nor did Seward later hold any grudge over the outcome. America in general, however, although breathing freely again as the war clouds passed, was bitter. "The feeling against Great Britain is one of intense hatred, and the conclusion of the whole matter is that we must hand over the traitors, put down the rebellion, expand our navy, improve the discipline of the 600,000 men in the field, and then fight Great Britain[486]." Lowell, in one of the most emotional of his "Bigelow Papers," wrote on January 6, 1862:

"It doesn't seem quite fair, John,
When both my hands are full,
To challenge me to a fight, John--
Your cousin too, John Bull!
Old Uncle S. says, 'I guess
We understand it now,' he says,
'The lion's paw is all that matters,
According to J.B.,
That's fitting for you and me__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__!'"
[V1:pg 237]

It was not the demand itself for the release of Mason and Slidell that in the end so stirred America as the warlike tone of the British press and the preparations of the Government. Even after their surrender America was further incensed by British boasting that America had yielded to a threat of war, as in the Punch cartoon of a penitent small boy, Uncle Sam, who "says he is very sorry and that he didn't mean to do it," and so escapes the birching Britannia was about to administer. America had, in all truth, yielded to a threat, but disliked being told so, and regarded the threat itself as evidence of British ill-will[488]. This was long the attitude of the American public.

It wasn't just the demand for the release of Mason and Slidell that finally upset America; it was the aggressive tone of the British press and the government's preparations. Even after Mason and Slidell were surrendered, Americans were further angered by British bragging that America had caved to a threat of war, like in the Punch cartoon showing a remorseful little boy, Uncle Sam, who "says he is very sorry and that he didn't mean to do it," and thus escapes the punishment that Britannia was about to give him. The truth is, America had given in to a threat, but they didn't like being called out on it, seeing the threat itself as proof of British hostility[488]. This perspective dominated the American public's attitude for a long time.

In England the knowledge of America's decision caused a great national sigh of relief, coupled with a determination to turn the cold shoulder to the released envoys. On January 11, the Times recounted the earlier careers of Mason and Slidell, and stated that these two "more than any other men," were responsible for the traditional American "insane prejudice against England," an assertion for which no facts were offered in proof, and one much overestimating the influence of Mason and Slidell on American politics before secession. They were "about the most worthless booty it would be possible to extract from the jaws of the American lion ... So we do sincerely hope that our countrymen will not give these fellows anything in the shape of an ovation." Continuing, the Times argued:

In England, the news of America's decision led to a big sigh of relief nationwide, along with a resolve to ignore the released envoys. On January 11, the Times recounted the past careers of Mason and Slidell, stating that these two were "more than any other men," responsible for the traditional American "crazy bias against England." This claim was made without any evidence and greatly exaggerated the impact Mason and Slidell had on American politics before secession. They were "about the most worthless prize one could possibly pull from the jaws of the American lion... So we sincerely hope that our fellow countrymen won’t give these guys any kind of celebration." The Times continued, arguing:

"What they and their secretaries are supposed to do here is beyond our understanding. They mean nothing to us personally. They shouldn't think that just because we went to great lengths to save them, they are valuable to us. We would have done the same to rescue two of their own Black individuals, and if that had been the purpose of the rescue, Pompey and Caesar would have had every right to grand celebrations and public recognition just like Messrs. Mason and Slidell. So, please, British public, let's avoid all that. Let the Commissioners come into town quietly and share their thoughts with anyone who has the time to listen. As far as we are concerned, we don't see how anything they have to say can change the course of British duty and decision-making."

This complete reversal, not to say somersault, by the leading British newspaper, was in line with public expressions from all sections save the extreme pro-Southern. Adams was astonished, writing privately: "The first effect of the surrender ... has been extraordinary. The current which ran against us with such extreme violence six weeks ago now seems to be going with equal fury in our favour[489]." Officially on the same day he explained this to Seward as caused by a late development in the crisis of a full understanding, especially "among the quiet and religious citizens of the middle classes," that if Great Britain did engage in war with the United States she would be forced to become the ally of a "slave-holding oligarchy[490]."

This complete turnaround, almost like a flip, by the leading British newspaper matched the public sentiments from all sides except for the far-right pro-Southern viewpoint. Adams was shocked, writing privately: "The initial impact of the surrender ... has been remarkable. The wave that was overwhelmingly against us just six weeks ago now seems to be rushing in our favor with equal intensity[489]." Officially, on the same day, he explained to Seward that this shift was due to a recent development in the crisis, particularly among "the calm and religious citizens of the middle classes," who realized that if Great Britain went to war with the United States, it would mean aligning with a "slave-holding oligarchy[490]."

Here, in truth, lay the greatest cause of British anxiety during the period of waiting for an answer and of relief when that answer was received. If England and America became enemies, wrote Argyll, "we necessarily became virtually the Allies of the Scoundrelism of the South[491]." Robert Browning, attempting to explain to his friend Story the British attitude, declared that early in the war Britain was with the North, expecting "that the pure and simple rights [of anti-slavery] in the case would be declared and vigorously carried out without one let or stop," but [V1:pg 239] that Lincoln's denial of emancipation as an object had largely destroyed this sympathy. Browning thought this an excusable though a mistaken judgment since at least: "The spirit of all of Mr. Lincoln's acts is altogether against Slavery in the end[492]." He assured Story that the latter was in error "as to men's 'fury' here": "I have not heard one man, woman or child express anything but dismay at the prospect of being obliged to go to war on any grounds with America[493]." And after the affair was over he affirmed: "The purpose of the North is also understood at last; ... there is no longer the notion that 'Slavery has nothing to do with it[494].'"

Here, in fact, was the main reason for British worry during the waiting period for a response and the relief that followed when that response finally came. If England and America became enemies, wrote Argyll, "we automatically became essentially the Allies of the Scoundrelism of the South[491]." Robert Browning, trying to explain the British perspective to his friend Story, said that at the beginning of the war, Britain sided with the North, hoping "that the pure and simple rights [of anti-slavery] in the case would be declared and vigorously enforced without any hesitation," but [V1:pg 239] Lincoln's refusal to make emancipation a goal had largely undermined this support. Browning deemed this an understandable, though incorrect, view since at least: "The spirit of all of Mr. Lincoln's actions is completely against Slavery in the end[492]." He assured Story that the latter was wrong "about people's 'fury' here": "I haven't heard a single man, woman, or child express anything but concern about the possibility of having to go to war for any reason against America[493]." And after the conflict concluded, he declared: "The North's intentions are finally understood; ... there is no longer the belief that 'Slavery has nothing to do with it[494].'"

A few extreme pro-Northern enthusiasts held public meetings and passed resolutions commending the "statesmanlike ability and moderation of Seward," and rejoicing that Great Britain had not taken sides with a slave power[495]. In general, however, such sentiments were not publicly expressed. That they were keenly felt, nevertheless, is certain. During the height of the crisis, Anthony Trollope, then touring America, even while sharing fully in the intense British indignation against Captain Wilkes, wrote:

A few extreme pro-Northern supporters held public meetings and passed resolutions praising the "political skills and restraint of Seward," and celebrating that Great Britain hadn't sided with a slave power[495]. Overall, though, these feelings weren't publicly expressed. Still, it’s clear that they were strongly felt. During the height of the crisis, Anthony Trollope, who was traveling through America, even while fully embracing the intense British outrage against Captain Wilkes, wrote:

"These people speak our language, use our prayers, read our books, are governed by our laws, dress like us, and share our blood. They have all our virtues, and their faults are ours as well, no matter how much we condemn them. They are our sons and daughters, the source of our greatest pride, and as we age, they should be our support. A war against the States would unleash chaos upon everything good in the world__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."
[V1:pg 240]

The expressions of men like Browning and Trollope may not indeed, be regarded as typical of either governmental or general public reactions. Much more exactly and with more authority as representing that thoughtful opinion of which Adams wrote were the conclusions of John Stuart Mill. In an article in Fraser's Magazine, February, 1862, making a strong plea for the North, he summarized British feeling about the Trent:

The views of men like Browning and Trollope might not be seen as typical of either government or general public responses. Instead, the conclusions of John Stuart Mill more accurately and authoritatively reflect the thoughtful opinion that Adams discussed. In an article in Fraser's Magazine, February 1862, where he passionately advocated for the North, he summarized British sentiment regarding the Trent:

"We were truly wronged. We experienced an insult, and something even worse than just an insult, which, if we hadn't reacted to, would have led to a continuous stream of insults and harm from the same sources and others. We couldn’t have acted any differently than we did; yet it’s hard to think, without feeling a chill, about what we managed to avoid. We, the liberators of the slave—who have exhausted every Court and Government in Europe and America with our protests and appeals, pushing them to at least pretend to work with us to stop the enslavement of black people ... we would have helped establish, in one of the most influential places in the world, a powerful republic, committed not just to slavery, but to spreading pro-slavery ideas...."

No such protestations of relief over escape from a possible alliance with the South were made officially by the Government, or in a debate upon the Trent, February 6, when Parliament reassembled. In the Lords the Earl of Shelburne thought that America should have made a frank and open apology. The Earl of Derby twitted the United States with having yielded to force alone, but said the time "had not yet come" for recognizing the Confederacy. Lord Dufferin expressed great friendship for America and declared that Englishmen ought to make themselves better [V1:pg 241] informed of the real merits of the Civil War. Earl Granville, speaking for the Government, laid stress upon the difficulties at home of the Washington administration in pacifying public opinion and asserted a personal belief that strict neutrality was England's best policy, "although circumstances may arise which may call for a different course." On the same day in the Commons the debate was of a like general tenor to that in the Lords, but Disraeli differed from his chief (Derby) in that he thought America had been placed in a very difficult position in which she had acted very honourably. Palmerston took much credit for the energetic military preparations, but stated "from that position of strict neutrality, it is not our intention to depart "--an important declaration if taken, as apparently it was not, as fixing a policy. In substance all speakers, whether Whig or Tory, praised the Government's stand, and expressed gratification with the peaceful outcome[497].

No official expressions of relief over avoiding a potential alliance with the South were made by the Government, or during the debate on the Trent, February 6, when Parliament reconvened. In the House of Lords, the Earl of Shelburne felt that America should have issued a straightforward and genuine apology. The Earl of Derby criticized the United States for yielding only to force, but claimed the time "had not yet come" for recognizing the Confederacy. Lord Dufferin expressed strong goodwill towards America and stated that English citizens should better understand the real issues of the Civil War. Earl Granville, speaking for the Government, emphasized the challenges faced by the Washington administration in calming public opinion and shared his personal belief that strict neutrality was England's best policy, "although circumstances may arise which may call for a different course." On the same day in the House of Commons, the debate mirrored that in the House of Lords, but Disraeli differed from his leader (Derby) by arguing that America had found itself in a challenging situation and had acted very honorably. Palmerston took pride in the vigorous military preparations but stated, "from that position of strict neutrality, it is not our intention to depart"—an important statement if it was interpreted, as it apparently was not, as a policy decision. In essence, all speakers, whether Whig or Tory, praised the Government's position and expressed satisfaction with the peaceful resolution[V1:pg 241]

A further debate on the Trent was precipitated by Bright on February 17, in connection with the estimates to cover the cost of the military contingents sent to Canada. He asserted that England by generously trusting to American honour, might have won her lasting friendship, and it is worthy of note that for the first time in any speech made by him in Parliament, Bright declared that the war was one for the abolition of slavery. Palmerston in reply made no comment on the matter of slavery, but energetically defended the military preparations as a necessary precaution. Bright's speech was probably intended for American consumption with the purpose of easing American ill-will, by showing that even in Parliament there were those who disapproved of that show of force to which America so much objected. He foresaw that this would long be the basis of American bitterness. But Palmerston was undoubtedly [V1:pg 242] correct in characterizing Bright's opinion as a "solitary one." And looked at from a distance of time it would seem that a British Government, impressed as it was with a sense of Seward's unfriendliness, which had not prepared for war when making so strong a demand for reparation, would have merited the heaviest condemnation. If Mill was right in stating that the demand for reparation was a necessity, then so also were the military preparations.

A further debate on the Trent was triggered by Bright on February 17, regarding the budget for the military forces sent to Canada. He claimed that England, by trusting in American honor, could have secured lasting friendship, and it's important to note that for the first time in any speech he made in Parliament, Bright stated that the war was about abolishing slavery. Palmerston, in his response, did not comment on the issue of slavery but strongly defended the military preparations as a necessary precaution. Bright's speech was likely aimed at American audiences to alleviate hostility by showing that there were people in Parliament who disapproved of the show of force that America strongly opposed. He predicted that this would be a long-lasting source of American resentment. However, Palmerston was undoubtedly [V1:pg 242] correct in describing Bright's view as a "solitary one." Looking back, it seems that a British Government, which recognized Seward's hostility yet failed to prepare for war while making such a strong demand for reparations, would deserve serious criticism. If Mill was correct in saying that the demand for reparations was necessary, then so were the military preparations.

Upon the Government the Trent acted to bring to a head and make more clear the British relation to the Civil War in America. By November, 1861, the policy of strict neutrality adopted in May, had begun to be weakened for various reasons already recited--weakened not to the point of any Cabinet member's advocacy of change, but in a restlessness at the slow development of a solution in America. Russell was beginning to think, at least, of recognition of the Confederacy. This was clear to Lyons who, though against such recognition, had understood the drift, if Schleiden is to be trusted, of Ministerial opinion. Schleiden reported on December 31 that Lyons had expressed to him much pleasure at the peaceful conclusion of the Trent affair, and had added, "England will be too generous not to postpone the recognition of the independence of the South as long as possible after this experience[498]." But the Trent operated like a thunder-storm to clear the atmosphere. It brought out plainly the practical difficulties and dangers, at least as regards Canada, of a war with America; it resulted in a weakening of the conviction that Seward was unfriendly; it produced from the British public an even greater expression of relief, when the incident was closed, than of anger when it occurred; and it created in a section of that public a fixed belief, shared by at least one member of the Cabinet, that the issue in America was that of slavery, in support of which England could not possibly take a stand.

Upon the Government, the Trent acted to clarify and highlight Britain's stance on the Civil War in America. By November 1861, the strict neutrality policy adopted in May had started to weaken for various reasons already mentioned—though not enough for any Cabinet member to openly advocate for change, there was a growing restlessness about the slow pace of finding a solution in America. Russell was starting to at least consider recognizing the Confederacy. This was apparent to Lyons, who, although opposed to such recognition, grasped the overall direction of Ministerial opinion, or so Schleiden reported. On December 31, Schleiden noted that Lyons expressed to him great satisfaction with the peaceful resolution of the Trent incident, adding, "England will be too generous not to delay recognizing the South's independence for as long as possible after this experience[498]." However, the Trent incident acted like a thunderstorm, clearing the air. It highlighted the practical challenges and risks, especially regarding Canada, of going to war with America; it diminished the belief that Seward was unfriendly; it prompted even greater relief from the British public when the incident was resolved than the anger felt when it occurred; and it fostered a belief among part of the public, shared by at least one Cabinet member, that the issue in America was about slavery, which England could never support.

[V1:pg 243]

This did not mean that the British Government, nor any large section of the public, believed the North could conquer the South. But it did indicate a renewed vigour for the policy of neutrality and a determination not to get into war with America. Adams wrote to Seward, "I am inclined to believe that the happening of the affair of the Trent just when it did, with just the issue that it had, was rather opportune than otherwise[499]." Hotze, the confidential agent of the Confederacy in London, stated, "the Trent affair has done us incalculable injury," Russell is now "an avowed enemy of our nationality[500]." Hotze was over-gloomy, but Russell himself declared to Lyons: "At all events I am heart and soul a neutral ... what a fuss we have had about these two men[501]."

This didn't mean that the British Government, or a significant part of the public, thought the North could defeat the South. But it did show a renewed commitment to neutrality and a determination to avoid conflict with America. Adams wrote to Seward, "I think that the occurrence of the Trent exactly when it did, and with the outcome it had, was more favorable than not[499]." Hotze, the secret agent of the Confederacy in London, said, "the Trent affair has caused us enormous harm," and Russell is now "an open enemy of our nation[500]." Hotze was overly pessimistic, but Russell himself told Lyons: "In any case, I am completely on the side of neutrality... what a commotion we've had over these two men[501]."


References:
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Trent sparked a wave of contemporary articles and pamphlets and has been the focus of more historical writing than any other event in diplomatic relations between the United States and Great Britain during the Civil War—possibly even more than all other events combined. Therefore, this chapter mainly provides a brief summary of the facts along with new insights from previously unknown letters of British statesmen, an overview of British public sentiment as reflected in the press, and an assessment of the after effect of the Trent on British policy. Listing all the writings would not be useful. The incident is extensively covered in all histories, both British and American, as well as in works focused on international law. The contemporary American perspective is well articulated, albeit from a strongly anti-British stance, in Harris, T.L., The Trent Affair, but this monograph lacks precise references for its numerous citations and cannot be considered authoritative. The most recent review is by C.F. Adams in the Proceedings of the Massachusetts Historical Society for November 1911, which prompted a response from R.H. Dana and a counter-response by Mr. Adams in the Proceedings for March 1912.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ C.F. Adams, The Trent Affair. (Proceedings, Mass. Hist. Soc., XLV, pp. 41-2.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Correspondence regarding the Trent." No. 1. Attachment. Williams to Patey, Nov. 9, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Harris, The Trent Affair, pp. 103-109, details the specific force employed.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dana, The Trent Affair. (Proceedings, Mass. Hist. Soc., XLV, pp. 509-22.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ C.F. Adams, The Trent Affair. (Proceedings, Mass. Hist. Soc., XLV, pp. 39-40.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., America, Vol. 805. Copy, E. Hammond to Advocate-General, Nov. 9, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ C.F. Adams, The Trent Affair. (Proceedings, Mass. Hist. Soc., XLV, p. 54.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., pp. 53-4. Adams' Diary MS. Nov. 12, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., p. 55.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A full year later, after the release of the American dispatches for 1862, Russell discussed this issue with Adams, and following their meeting, he wrote to Lyons on November 28, 1862:

"Lord Palmerston told Mr. Adams during their conversation that Her Majesty's Government could not allow any interference with any vessel, whether British or foreign, in British waters; that regarding vessels encountered at sea, Her Majesty's Government did not intend to challenge the belligerent rights of the United States War Ships to search them; however, the exercise of that right and the right to detain vessels under certain circumstances must be handled based on the specifics of each case, and that it wasn't necessary for him to discuss such issues at that time as they were not relevant; but it would be unacceptable for the United States War Ships to disrupt British commerce on the high seas under the guise of preventing the Confederates from obtaining items that are considered contraband of war.

"I took the opportunity to inform Mr. Adams about the account Lord Palmerston provided me regarding the statements he made, and Mr. Adams confirmed its accuracy.

"Nothing should be said on this topic unless false claims about Lord Palmerston’s statements are brought up again, in which case you should present the actual facts to Mr. Seward." (F.O., Am., Vol. 822. No. 295. Draft.)

This summary by Russell included additional discrepancies from the original accounts of both Palmerston and Adams, but the latter did not see it as necessary to point them out.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Walpole, Russell, II, p. 357, is clearly mistaken in saying that the legal officials, while acknowledging that an American warship could bring the British Packet into an American port for judgment, claimed, "it would have no right to take Messrs. Mason and Slidell as prisoners and let the ship continue its journey." Clearly, Palmerston did not interpret the advice that way.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyons Papers. Hammond to Lyons. F.O., Private. Nov. 16, 1861. This statement about explicit orders to Captain Marchand "not to endeavor, etc.," aligns with Palmerston's understanding of the conversation with Adams. However, the carelessness in reporting Adams is clear from Hammond's own wording; "no instructions to meddle," which Adams did state, is not the same as "instructions not to meddle." Adams had no intention to deceive, but he was misunderstood. He was quite concerned about the presence of the James Adger at Southampton and quickly sent her Captain away. Adams informed Russell that Palmerston had misunderstood him. He had told Palmerston, "I had seen the Captain's [Marchand's] instructions, which directed him to intercept the Nashville if he could, and if unable, to return at once to New York, keeping an eye on any British ships that might be heading to the United States with contraband of war. Lord Palmerston's recollections differed primarily in this last detail. Lord Russell then noted that this statement was exactly what he remembered me telling him. Nothing in the instructions mentioned other British ships." (State Dept., Eng., Vol. 78. No. 80. Adams to Seward. Nov. 29. 1861.) Hammond's letter also mentions the excitement of "the Southerners" in England and that they had "sent out Pilot Boats to intercept and warn the Packet...."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyons Papers. Lyons to Milne, December 1, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., Russell to Lyons, Nov. 16, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gladstone Papers. Argyll to Gladstone, Nov. 29, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ C.F. Adams, The Trent Affair. (Proceedings, Mass. Hist. Soc., XLV, p. 58.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Moore, Int. Law Digest, VII, p. 772. The extensively debated points of international law in the case of the Trent are provided in full by Moore.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Correspondence regarding the Trent." No. 2.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, No. 4.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, No. 29. Inclosure.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Troops were indeed sent to Canada. After the Trent incident settled down, this led to a situation where Seward, with great pleasure, could extend a gesture of goodwill to Great Britain. Bancroft (II, 245) notes that these troops "found the St. Lawrence River filled with ice and entered Portland harbor. When they requested permission to cross Maine, Seward quickly ordered that all necessary arrangements should be made for 'landing and transporting to Canada or elsewhere troops, supplies, and munitions of war of every kind without exception or reservation.'" It's true that the American press made a big deal out of this, often mocking it. However, the facts, as reported by Lyons, were that the request was simply "a needless application from a private company in Montreal for permission to land some Officers' Baggage in Portland." (Russell Papers, Lyons to Russell, Jan. 20, 1862.) Lyons was quite annoyed by this "trick" played by Seward. He wrote to the Governor-General of Canada and the Lieutenant-Governors of Nova Scotia and New Brunswick, protesting against accepting Seward's permission, and eventually informed Russell that no British troops were moved across the State of Maine. (Russell Papers. Lyons to Russell, Feb. 14, 1862. Also Lyons Papers. Lyons to Monck, Feb. 1, 1862.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Martin, Life of the Prince Consort, V, pp. 418-26.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Another letter from Russell to Lyons on November 30, which was not meant for Seward, highlighted the points of complaint and arguments: (1) The San Jacinto did not simply encounter the Trent; it waited for her. (2) "Unnecessary and dangerous acts of violence" were employed. (3) The Trent, when it was stopped, was not "searched" in the "ordinary way"; instead, "certain passengers" were forcibly taken. (4) No accusation was made that the Trent was breaking neutrality, and Captain Wilkes did not provide any authority for his actions. (5) No force should be applied against an "unresisting neutral ship," other than what is necessary to bring her before a prize court. (6) In this case, the British vessel had not done anything and had no intent that warranted even a prize court inquiry. (7) "It is vital for British interests, that in line with the obligations of neutrality and maintaining a legal and effective blockade, there should be communication between the realms of Her Majesty and the countries making up the Confederate States." These seven points were for Lyons’ eyes only. They certainly do not strengthen the British position and reflect the uncertainty and confusion of the Cabinet. The fifth and sixth points contain the core of what would later become the British argument, after further consideration. (F.O., Am., Vol. 758. No. 447. Draft. Russell to Lyons Nov. 30, 1861).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Cowley to Russell, December 2, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Correspondence on the Civil War in the United States." No. 78. Russell to Yancey, Rost, and Mann, Aug. 24, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., No. 124. Russell to Yancey, Rost, and Mann, December 7, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gladstone Papers. Gladstone to Robertson Gladstone, Dec. 7, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., Argyll to Gladstone, Mentone. December 10, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Maxwell, Clarendon, II, p. 255. Lewis to Clarendon, December 18, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., p. 254. Clarendon wrote to the Duchess of Manchester on December 17, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Palmerston MS.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., Russell to Palmerston, December 20, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Many references from the Times are included in Harris, The Trent Affair, to illustrate a harsh, if not downright malicious, anti-American sentiment. Unfortunately, he doesn't provide specific dates, and looking through the paper's archives reveals that Harris often cites communications instead of editorials. Additionally, his references only present one perspective of these communications, as there were just as many calls for caution and fair treatment as there were for aggressive tactics. It seems that Harris did not consult the Times directly and relied on quotes found in American newspapers. Unsurprisingly, these sources would highlight the more irritable and unfair British sentiments during a time of heightened American anti-British sentiment. The British press did the same by quoting American newspapers in a similar manner.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ C.F. Adams, The Trent Affair (Proceedings, Mass. Hist. Soc. XLV, p. 43, note.) John Bigelow, in Paris, reported that the London Press, especially the Tory publications, was eager to stir up trouble, and that there were only two significant British newspapers that did not join in the outcry—both were run by friends of Bright, one in London and one in Manchester (Bigelow, Retrospections of An Active Life, I, p. 384.) This isn't entirely accurate, but it seems to me to be closer to the truth than the portrayal by Rhodes (III, 526) of England as united in a "calm, sorrowful, astonished determination."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Cowley sent a letter to Russell on December 3 from Percy Doyle, describing an interview with Scott where these statements were made. (F.O., France, Vol. 1399. No. 1404. Inclosure.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dec. 13, 1861. C.F. Adams, The Trent Affair. (Proceedings, Mass. Hist. Soc., XLV, p. 95.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 37.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., p. 49. The New York Times on November 19 reported, "We believe the American people have never felt more genuine joy than they did yesterday upon hearing about the capture of Messrs. Slidell and Mason.... We have no doubt that England will not even protest. In fact, she will commend the brave act of Lt. Wilkes, which is so spirited and sensible, and reflects the policy she has always firmly supported and consistently followed ... as for Commodore Wilkes and his crew, let’s honor him; let's dedicate another Fourth of July to him. Shower him with gifts of silver and the finest swords. Let’s celebrate the fortunate inspiration that led to such a victory." Note the "Fourth of July."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyons Papers. Lousada to Lyons. Boston, Nov. 17, 1861. "Every other person is walking around with a law book under their arm, arguing the legality of the Ss. Jacintho stopping H.M.'s mail boat."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "Mr. Galt, the Canadian Minister, is here. His account of the Province's lack of defense right now has really scared me." (Russell Papers. Lyons to Russell. Private. Dec. 3, 1861.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyons Papers. Lyons to Monck, December 9, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rogers, Speeches by John Bright, I, p. 189 seq.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Among the communications were several regarding international law from "Historicus," who challenged and dismissed American legal arguments. W.V. Harcourt, writing under this pseudonym, often wrote sharp and engaging articles for the Times about the American Civil War. The Times faced criticism from English supporters of the North. Cobden wrote to Sumner on December 12, "The Times and its yelping imitators are still doing their worst." (Morley, Cobden, II, 392.) Cobden himself shared the Times’ skepticism regarding Seward. "I honestly don't think much of Seward. He is like an American Thiers or Palmerston or Russell—and speaks nonsense. Fortunately, my friend Mr. Charles Sumner, who is Chairman of the Senate Committee on Foreign Relations and has a sort of veto power over Seward's actions, is a very peaceful and sensible man." (ibid., p. 386, to Lieut.-Col. Fitzmayer, Dec. 3, 1861.) It's interesting to note that Canadian opinion viewed the Times as the main reason for American hostility toward Britain. A letter to Gait claimed that the "war talk" was all a "farce" (J.H. Pope to Gait, Dec. 26, 1861) and the Toronto Globe criticized the Times for fostering negative sentiment. The general view was that if British policy led to an American attack on Canada, it was Britain's responsibility, not Canada's, to defend itself (Skelton, Life of Sir Alexander Tilloch Gait, pp. 340, 348.) Nonetheless, the author notes that at the outset, Canada experienced the same emotions regarding the Trent as Great Britain did.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A Cycle of Adams' Letters, I, pp. 81-2.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., I, p. 83. Henry Adams to Charles Francis Adams, Jr., Dec. 13, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Lyons to Russell. Private. Nov. 29, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See the Times, December 14, 1861. This is the first time the Times used the phrase "the last card" in reference to emancipation.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Palmerston MS. Russell to Palmerston, December 11, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gladstone Papers. Russell to Gladstone, Dec. 13, 1861. On the same day, Lady Russell wrote to Lady Dumfermline: "There’s no doubt we’ve done things very similar to what Captain Wilkes did... but I wish we hadn’t... It’s all terrible and awful, and I hope and pray we can avoid war—and whatever the initial surge of anger in this country was, I believe people would be ready to condemn the Ministry if all proper and honorable measures aren’t taken to prevent such a dreadful disaster." (Dana, The Trent Affair. (Proceedings, Mass. Hist. Soc., XLV, p. 528.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A Cycle of Adams' Letters, I, p. 87. Charles Francis Adams wrote to his son on December 20, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Times, Dec. 16, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Times published the complete text of the message two times, on December 16 and 17.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gladstone Papers. Milner-Gibson to Gladstone, December 18, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Maxwell, Clarendon, II, p. 225. Lewis to Clarendon, December 18, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Correspondence regarding the Trent." No 14. Russell to Lyons, Dec. 19, 1861. The Government did not publicly share Adams' confirmation that there was "no authorization of Wilkes." They likely saw no reason to do so, as this had already been proven by Wilkes' own statements. This issue later became a complaint among Americans, who interpreted it as a sign of a grumpy and unfriendly attitude. (Willard, Letter to an English Friend on the Rebellion in the United States, p. 23. Boston, 1862.) This sentiment was also echoed by English friends; Cobden believed that Palmerston had purposefully intensified British sentiment for political reasons. "Seward's dispatch to Adams on December 19 [communicated to Russell on the 19th]... effectively settled the matter. To stoke the wicked passions in this country as Palmerston and his Post did, was like the actions of a man, and that is the worst that can be said about it." (Morley, Cobden, II, p. 389. To Mr. Paulton, Jan., 1862.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Davis to Adams. New York. Dec. 21, 1861. C.F. Adams, The Trent Affair, (Proceedings, Mass. Hist. Soc., XLV, p. 107.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A less credible story has emerged in American history writing, claiming that around this time, Russian fleets showed up in the ports of New York and San Francisco. The commanders of these fleets supposedly hinted that they arrived under "sealed orders," which were to be opened only in a serious situation, and that their presence was, at the very least, not a hostile sign regarding Russian feelings during the Trent crisis. This story is said to have boosted American morale and supports the idea that America ultimately submitted to Great Britain not out of fear, but from a clearer understanding of the rightness of the issue. However, this narrative is entirely a myth. The Russian fleets actually arrived two years later, in the fall of 1863, not in 1861. Harris, in The Trent Affair, pp. 208-10, largely propagated this tale by referring to the mistaken recollection of Thurlow Weed. (Autobiography, II, pp. 346-7.) Trustworthy historians, like Rhodes, do not mention such an event. The complete account regarding the Russian fleets and their specific orders is detailed by F.A. Colder in "The Russian Fleet and the Civil War," Am. Hist. Rev., July, 1915.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Weed, Autobiography, Vol. II, pp. 354-61.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., p. 365. Peabody to Weed, January 17, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A Cycle of Adams' Letters, I, p. 91. Charles Francis Adams to his son, December 27, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See above. Ch. IV.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Times, Dec. 25, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ James, William Wetmore Story and his Friends, II, pp. 108-9. The letters were sent to Robert Browning, who arranged for their publication through Dicey.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ C.F. Adams, The Trent Affair. Adams to Motley, December 26, 1861. (Proceedings, Mass. Hist. Soc., XLV, p. 109).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., p. 110.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Palmerston had a strong relationship with Delane of the Times, but that newspaper made sure to stay independent from any party or faction.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gladstone Papers. Argyll to Gladstone, Dec. 30, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ State Dept., Eng., Vol. 78, No. 97. Adams to Seward, Jan. 2, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Palmerston Middle School.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bancroft, Seward, II, p. 233. Lyons officially stated that he had no documents with him (Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Correspondence regarding the Trent." No. 19. Lyons to Russell, Dec. 19, 1861). Newton (Lyons, I, pp. 55-78) demonstrates that Seward was actually allowed to read the instructions on the nineteenth.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A Cycle of Adams' Letters, I, p. 86. C.F. Adams, Jr., to Henry Adams, December 19, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bancroft, Seward, II, p. 234. Adams' letter from December 3 was received on December 21; Dayton's from December 3 was received on the 24th.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A lot has been written to support the idea that Lincoln had the right perspective, recognizing early on the importance of surrendering Mason and Slidell, and that he went against Seward, Welles, Lincoln and Seward, and Harris, The Trent Affair. Rhodes, III, pp. 522-24, and Bancroft, Seward, II, pp. 232-37, refute this. However, the general suspicion against Seward's "anti-British policy," even within Washington, is illustrated by a message sent by Schleiden to the Senate of Bremen. On December 23, he wrote that letters from Cobden and Lyndhurst had been seen by Lincoln.

"Both letters have been shown to the President. He returned them with the comment that 'peace will not be broken if England is not set on war.' At the same time, the President assured my source that he would carefully review his Secretary of State's response, word for word, so that no phrase would remain that could stir up tension again, as the strong language Mr. Seward had used in some of his previous messages seemed to have upset and insulted England" (Schleiden Papers). It's likely that Sumner was Schleiden's source. At first glance, Lincoln's reported comments might suggest he was urging Seward to release the prisoners, and Schleiden seemed to interpret them that way. But the truth is that at the time this was written, Lincoln had not yet committed to Seward's viewpoint. He told Seward, "You will, of course, continue drafting your response, which, as I understand it, will explain why they should be given up. Now, I want to try stating the reasons why they should not be given up. We'll compare the arguments from both sides." Essentially, Lincoln's intention was to craft a response to Great Britain, suggesting arbitration (Bancroft, Seward, II, 234).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mass. Hist. Soc. Proceedings, XLV, 155. Bright to Sumner, Dec. 14, 1861. The letters to Sumner regarding the Trent are all included in this volume of the Proceedings. The original letters are in the Sumner Papers at the Harvard University library.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Correspondence regarding the Trent." No. 24. Lyons to Russell, Dec. 27, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 777. No. 807. Lyons to Russell, Dec. 31, 1861. However, a few days later he sent a "shocking prayer" in the Senate on December 30, by Rev. Dr. Sutherland, which expressed deep frustration. "O You, just Ruler of the world... we seek Your help for our leaders and our people, that we may patiently, determinedly, and with one heart wait for our time; for indeed it is a day of darkness and shame—a day when the high principle of human fairness, overwhelmed by the unyielding force of physical and armed power, must, for now, yield to the subtle tactics of soft diplomacy" (Russell Papers. Lyons to Russell, Jan. 3, 1862).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bancroft, Seward, II, 249-53.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ C.F. Adams, The Trent Affair. (Proceedings, Mass. Hist. Soc., XLV. p. 75).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bancroft, Seward, II, 250.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason, Slidell, Eustis, and McFarland were handed over to the British ship Rinaldo on January 1, 1862. While on the way to Halifax, the ship ran into a storm that pushed it south and eventually led it to St. Thomas, where the passengers boarded a packet bound for Southampton.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Correspondence regarding the Trent." Nos. 27 and 35. On February 3, Lyons reported that Sumner, during a casual conversation at home, had disclosed that he had copies of the Law Officers' opinions given on November 12 and 28. Lyons was surprised and noted that the Law Officers should be aware of this fact before providing any more opinions (F.O., Am., Vol. 824. No. 76. Lyons to Russell).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., France, Vol. 1399, No. 1397. Cowley to Russell, December 3, 1861. The italics are my own.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Newton, Lyons, I, 73.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 817. No. 57. Draft. Russell to Lyons, February 11, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., France, Vol. 1419. No. 73. Draft. Russell to Cowley, January 20, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gladstone Papers. Russell to Gladstone, Jan. 26, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bigelow, Retrospections, I, 424. Bowen to Bigelow, December 27, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Poems. Bigelow Papers. "Jonathan to John." After the envoys were released, there was a lot of correspondence between friends on both sides of the Atlantic about the merits of the situation. British friends tried to explain and calm things down, usually to their surprise when they received angry replies from Americans. A great example of this can be found in a pamphlet published in Boston in the fall of 1862, titled, Field and Loring, Correspondence on the Present Relations between Great Britain and the United States of America. The American, Loring, wrote, "The conviction is nearly if not quite universal that we have foes where we thought we had friends," p. 7.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dana, The Trent Affair. (Proceedings, Mass. Hist. Soc., XLV, pp. 508-22).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A Cycle of Adams' Letters, I, 99. To his son, January 10, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ State Department, English, Volume 78, Number 99. Adams to Seward, January 10, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gladstone Papers. Argyll to Gladstone, Dec. 7, 1861. Also mentioned again to Gladstone. Ibid., Jan. 1, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ James, William Wetmore Story and His Friends, II, 105. Browning to Story, Dec. 17, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., p. 109. To Story, Dec. 31, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., p. 110. To Story, January 21, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Liberator, Feb. 7, 1862. Reporting on a meeting at Bromley-by-Bow.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Trollope, North America (Chapman & Hall, London, 1862), I, p. 446. Trollope left England in August 1861 and came back in the spring of 1862. He traveled through the North and the West, observing closely, and his work, published in the summer of 1862, was very helpful to the North, as he both expressed the fairness of the Northern cause and predicted its victory.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hansard, 3rd Ser., CLXV, p. 12 seq, but not in order since the speeches were made during the debate on the Address to the Throne.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Schleiden Papers. Schleiden to the Senate of Bremen.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ State Dept., Eng., Vol. 78. No. 114. Adams to Seward, Feb. 13, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pickett Papers. Hotze to Hunter, March 11, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyons Papers. Russell to Lyons, February 8, 1862.





[V1:pg 244]

CHAPTER VIII

THE BLOCKADE


The six months following the affair of the Trent constituted a period of comparative calm in the relations of Great Britain and America, but throughout that period there was steadily coming to the front a Northern belligerent effort increasingly effective, increasingly a cause for disturbance to British trade, and therefore more and more a matter for anxious governmental consideration. This was the blockade of Southern ports and coast line, which Lincoln had declared in intention in his proclamation of April 19, 1861.

The six months after the incident with the Trent marked a time of relative peace between Great Britain and America, but during that period, a Northern military effort was steadily gaining momentum, becoming more effective and increasingly disruptive to British trade, which was becoming a more pressing issue for government officials. This was the blockade of Southern ports and coastline, which Lincoln had declared intended in his proclamation of April 19, 1861.

As early as December, 1860, Lyons had raised the question of the relation of British ships and merchants to the secession port of Charleston, South Carolina, and had received from Judge Black an evasive reply[502]. In March, 1861, Russell had foreseen the possibility of a blockade, writing to Lyons that American precedent would at least require it to be an effective one, while Lyons made great efforts to convince Seward that any interference with British trade would be disastrous to the Northern cause in England. He even went so far as to hint at British intervention to preserve trade[503]. But on April 15, Lyons, while believing that no effective blockade was possible, thought that the attempt to institute one was less objectionable than legislation "closing the Southern Ports as Ports of Entry," in reality a mere paper blockade and one which would "justify Great Britain and France in recognizing the Southern [V1:pg 245] Confederacy...." Thus he began to weaken in opposition to any interference[504]. His earlier expressions to Seward were but arguments, without committing his Government to a line of policy, and were intended to make Seward step cautiously.

As early as December 1860, Lyons raised the issue of how British ships and merchants related to the secession port of Charleston, South Carolina, and received an evasive response from Judge Black[502]. In March 1861, Russell anticipated the possibility of a blockade, writing to Lyons that American precedent would at least require it to be effective, while Lyons worked hard to persuade Seward that any interference with British trade would be disastrous for the Northern cause in England. He even hinted at the possibility of British intervention to protect trade[503]. But on April 15, Lyons, while believing that no effective blockade was feasible, thought that attempting to establish one was less objectionable than legislation "closing the Southern Ports as Ports of Entry," which was essentially a paper blockade and would "justify Great Britain and France in recognizing the Southern [V1:pg 245] Confederacy...." Thus, he began to waver in his opposition to any interference[504]. His earlier statements to Seward were just arguments, not committing his Government to any policy, and were meant to make Seward proceed with caution.

Possibly Lyons thought he could frighten the North out of a blockade campaign. But when the Civil War actually began and Lincoln, on April 19, declared he had "deemed it advisable to set on foot a blockade," and that when a "competent force" had been posted "so as to prevent entrance and exit of vessels," warning would be given to any vessel attempting to enter or to leave a blockaded port, with endorsement on her register of such warning, followed by seizure if she again attempted to pass the blockade, Lyons felt that: "If it be carried on, with reasonable consideration for Foreign Flags, and in strict conformity with the Law of Nations, I suppose it must be recognized[505]." The Proclamation named the original seven seceding states, and on April 27 Virginia was added. The blockade was actually begun at certain Virginia ports on April 30, and by the end of May there were a few war-ships off all the more important Southern harbours[506]. This method of putting a blockade into effect by warning at the port rather than by a general notification communicated to European governments and setting a date, involved a hardship on British merchants since they were thereby made uncertain whether goods started for a Southern port would be permitted to enter. In practice vessels on their first departure from a blockaded harbour were warned and permitted to go out, but those seeking to enter were warned and turned back. In effect, while the blockade was being established, Lincoln's Proclamation had something of the nature for [V1:pg 246] the timid British merchant, though not for the bold one, of a paper blockade. This was not clearly understood by Lyons, who thought neutrals must acquiesce, having "exhausted every possible means of opposition," but who consoled himself with the idea that "for some time yet" British trade could be carried on[507].

Possibly, Lyons thought he could scare the North out of starting a blockade campaign. But when the Civil War began and Lincoln declared on April 19 that he found it necessary to start a blockade, explaining that once a competent force was in place to stop the entry and exit of ships, any vessel trying to enter or leave a blockaded port would be warned, with this warning noted in the ship's register, followed by seizure if it attempted to pass the blockade again, Lyons felt that: "If it be carried on, with reasonable consideration for Foreign Flags, and in strict conformity with the Law of Nations, I suppose it must be recognized[505]." The Proclamation listed the original seven seceding states, and Virginia was added on April 27. The blockade officially started at certain Virginia ports on April 30, and by the end of May, there were a few warships off all the major Southern harbors[506]. This approach to enforcing the blockade by warning at the port rather than issuing a general notice to European governments and setting a specific date created difficulties for British merchants, making it uncertain whether goods shipped to a Southern port would be allowed to enter. In practice, vessels leaving a blockaded harbor for the first time were warned and allowed to go out, but those attempting to enter were warned and turned away. In effect, while the blockade was being established, Lincoln's Proclamation had a somewhat paper blockade-like impact on the cautious British merchant, though not on the bold one, because it created uncertainty. Lyons did not fully understand this, believing neutrals had to comply after having "exhausted every possible means of opposition," but he reassured himself that "for some time yet" British trade could continue[507].

Lyons was in fact sceptical, as he told Seward in a long conversation on April 29 of the possibility of blockading a 3,000 mile coast line, but Seward assured him it would be done and effectively[508]. The British press was equally sceptical, and in any case believed that the war would be of short duration, so that there need be no anxiety over next year's supply of cotton[509]. In Parliament Russell took the stand that the blockade, if carried on in accordance with international law and made effective, required British recognition and respect. He also defended Lincoln's "notification at the port" method, stating that it might seem a hardship, but was perfectly legal[510]. Thus there was early and easy acquiescence in the American effort, but when, in June, there was revived a Northern plan to close Southern ports by legislative action, Britain was stirred to quick and vigorous opposition. Lyons learned that a Bill would be introduced in Congress giving the President authority, among other powers, to "proclaim" the ports closed, thus notifying foreign nations not to attempt to use them. He saw in it an unexpected application of the Northern theory that the South was not a belligerent and had no rights as such, and he regarded it as in effect a paper blockade[511].

Lyons was actually skeptical, as he told Seward in a lengthy conversation on April 29 about the possibility of blockading a 3,000-mile coastline, but Seward assured him it would happen and effectively[508]. The British press was also doubtful and believed that the war would be short, so there was no need to worry about next year's cotton supply[509]. In Parliament, Russell argued that for the blockade to be considered valid and effective under international law, it required British recognition and respect. He also defended Lincoln's "notification at the port" method, saying that while it might seem harsh, it was completely legal[510]. So, there was early and general agreement on the American effort, but when, in June, a Northern plan was revived to close Southern ports through legislative action, Britain quickly reacted with strong opposition. Lyons discovered that a Bill would be introduced in Congress giving the President the authority to "proclaim" the ports closed, thus warning foreign nations not to attempt to use them. He saw this as an unexpected application of the Northern theory that the South was not a belligerent and had no rights, viewing it as essentially a paper blockade[511].

The fourth section of the Bill as introduced in Congress did not direct the President to issue a proclamation closing Southern ports--it merely gave him the power to do so. [V1:pg 247] Almost from the first Lyons thought that Lincoln and Seward were too wise to issue such a proclamation[512]. Nevertheless it was his duty to be on guard and to oppose the plan. For six weeks there was much communication in regard to the "Southern Ports Bill," as all parties called it, from Russell to Lyons, and also with Cowley in France. The British Foreign Office interest in the matter, almost rising to excitement, is somewhat astonishing in view of the small importance evidently attached to the plan at Washington and the reluctance of France to be as vigorous as Great Britain in protest. Vigorous Russell certainly was, using a "high tone" in official remonstrance to America not unlike that taken by Seward on British recognition of Southern belligerency.

The fourth section of the Bill introduced in Congress did not instruct the President to issue a proclamation closing Southern ports—it simply granted him the authority to do so. [V1:pg 247] From the beginning, Lyons believed that Lincoln and Seward were too smart to make such a proclamation[512]. Still, it was his responsibility to stay alert and oppose the plan. For six weeks, there was extensive communication regarding the "Southern Ports Bill," as everyone referred to it, involving Russell, Lyons, and also Cowley in France. The British Foreign Office's interest in the matter, almost escalating to excitement, is quite surprising considering the little importance apparently given to the plan in Washington and France's hesitance to be as forceful as Britain in protest. Russell was certainly vigorous, adopting a "high tone" in his official objections to America, similar to Seward’s stance on British recognition of Southern belligerency.

Immediately on learning of the introduction of the Bill Russell addressed enquiries to Cowley asking what France intended and urged a stiff protest. Thouvenel had not heard of the Bill and was seemingly indifferent. At first he acquiesced in Russell's protest, then drew back and on three separate occasions promised support only to withdraw such promise. He was disinclined, said Cowley, to join in a "friendly hint" to America because of the touchy sensibilities lately shown by Seward, and feared a direct protest might result in an American declaration of war. In any case why not wait until the President did act, and even then the proper method would be a protest rather than "reprisals." "I wish," wrote Cowley, on July 28, "that the French were inclined to be more bumptious, as they seemed to be at first. I would at all times rather have the task of calming them, than of urging them on[513]...." [V1:pg 248] Nevertheless Russell on July 19 notified Lyons that England would not observe a "legislative closing" of Southern ports[514]. On July 12 Lyons telegraphed that the Bill had passed both Houses of Congress, and on the sixteenth he wrote privately to Russell that he was much disturbed over its possible consequences since "even Sumner was for it[515]," as this indicated a real intention to carry it into effect[516]. On August 8, Russell sent formal instructions of protest, a copy of which was to be handed to Seward, but the next day authorized Lyons to exercise discretion as to communicating the despatch[517].

As soon as he learned about the introduction of the Bill, Russell reached out to Cowley to ask what France was planning and urged them to make a strong protest. Thouvenel hadn’t heard about the Bill and seemed indifferent. At first, he agreed with Russell's protest but then backed off, and on three different occasions, he promised support only to later retract those promises. According to Cowley, he was reluctant to join in a "friendly hint" to America because Seward had been particularly sensitive lately, and he feared that a direct protest might lead to an American declaration of war. In any case, why not wait until the President actually took action, and even then, the appropriate response would be a protest rather than "reprisals." "I wish," Cowley wrote on July 28, "that the French were more *assertive*, as they seemed to be at first. I would always prefer to calm them down rather than push them forward[513]...." [V1:pg 248] Nonetheless, on July 19, Russell informed Lyons that England would not recognize a "legislative closing" of Southern ports[514]. On July 12, Lyons sent a telegram stating that the Bill had passed both Houses of Congress, and on the 16th, he wrote privately to Russell expressing his concern over its possible consequences since "even Sumner was for it[515]," which indicated a genuine intention to implement it[516]. On August 8, Russell issued formal instructions for a protest, a copy of which was to be given to Seward, but the following day authorized Lyons to decide how to handle the dispatch[517].

The original form of this instruction, dated in June and revised in July, concluded with language that might well draw out Thouvenel's objection to a threat of "reprisals." It read that "H.M.G. ... reserve ... the right of acting in concert with other Nations in opposition to so violent an attack on the rights of Commercial Countries and so manifest a violation of International Law[518]." This [V1:pg 249] high tone had been modified possibly by French opposition, possibly by Lyons' early opinion that the Bill would not be made operative. Indeed on July 24 Russell told Lyons that no final instruction of protest would be sent him until the President actually issued a proclamation[519]. Yet in spite of being fairly well assured that there was no danger in the "Southern Ports Bill," Russell did send the instruction of August 8, still distinctly "vigorous" in tone, though with no threat of "reprisals." His reason for doing so is difficult to understand. Certainly he was hardly serious in arguing to Thouvenel that a stiff instruction would strengthen the hands of the "moderate section" of the American Cabinet[520], or else he strangely misjudged American temperament. Probably a greater reason was his wish to be able to print a Parliamentary Paper indicating the watchful care he was exercising in guarding British interests.

The original version of this instruction, dated June and updated in July, ended with wording that likely provoked Thouvenel's objection to a threat of "reprisals." It stated that "H.M.G. ... reserve ... the right to act in concert with other nations against such a violent attack on the rights of commercial countries and such a clear violation of international law[518]." This [V1:pg 249] elevated tone might have been toned down due to French opposition or Lyons' early belief that the bill wouldn’t be enacted. In fact, on July 24, Russell informed Lyons that no final protest instruction would be sent until the President actually made a proclamation[519]. Yet, despite being fairly confident there was no threat from the "Southern Ports Bill," Russell still sent the instruction on August 8, which remained distinctly "vigorous" in tone, though it contained no threat of "reprisals." His reasoning for this is hard to grasp. It's clear he wasn't serious in suggesting to Thouvenel that a strong instruction would bolster the "moderate section" of the American Cabinet[520], or he profoundly misunderstood American temperament. Likely, a bigger reason was his desire to have a Parliamentary Paper showing the careful attention he was giving to protecting British interests.

Before Russell's instruction could reach America Seward had voluntarily reassured Lyons as to American intentions. Lyons reported this, privately, on July 20[521], but on the same day also reported, officially, that two days earlier, that is on the eighteenth, he and Mercier had discussed the "Southern Ports" Bill and that as a result Mercier had then gone, that same day, to Seward to state that France must regard such a measure as merely a paper blockade[522]. "We were not very sanguine of success," wrote Lyons, but Seward "had listened to him [Mercier] with calmness," and personally seemed disinclined to issue the required Proclamation. This despatch, making it appear that England [V1:pg 250] and France were in close harmony and that Lyons and Mercier were having a difficult time at Washington was printed, later, in the Parliamentary Papers. It was received by Russell on August 5, and in spite of the reassurances of Lyons' private letter (naturally not for printing) presumably received in the same mail with the official despatch, it furnished the basis of his "strong" instruction of August 8.

Before Russell's instructions could reach America, Seward had voluntarily reassured Lyons about American intentions. Lyons reported this privately on July 20[521], but on the same day, he also officially reported that two days earlier, on the eighteenth, he and Mercier had discussed the "Southern Ports" Bill. As a result, Mercier had gone that same day to Seward to state that France must see such a measure as just a paper blockade[522]. "We were not very optimistic about success," wrote Lyons, but Seward "had listened to him [Mercier] with calmness," and personally seemed unwilling to issue the required Proclamation. This dispatch, which suggested that England and France were in close agreement and that Lyons and Mercier were facing challenges in Washington, was later published in the Parliamentary Papers. It was received by Russell on August 5, and despite the reassurances in Lyons' private letter (naturally not for publication) that was presumably received in the same mail as the official dispatch, it provided the basis for his "strong" instruction on August 8.

At Washington also there were indications of an effort to prepare a good case for the British public and Parliament. July 23, so Lyons wrote privately, Seward had prevented the issue of the "Southern Ports" Proclamation[523], and on the next day he was shown by Seward, confidentially, an instruction to Adams and other Ministers abroad in which was maintained the right to close the ports by proclamation, but stating the Government's decision not to exercise the right. Lyons believed this was the end of the matter[524]. Yet on August 12, he presented himself formally at the Department of State and stated that he had instructions to declare that "Her Majesty's Government would consider a decree closing the ports of the South actually in possession of the insurgent or Confederate States as null and void, and that they would not submit to measures taken on the high seas in pursuance of such decree."... "Mr. Seward thanked me for the consideration I had shown; and begged me to confine myself for the present to the verbal announcement I had just made. He said it would be difficult for me to draw up a written communication which would not have the air of a threat." To this Lyons agreed[525].

At Washington, there were signs of an effort to prepare a solid case for the British public and Parliament. On July 23, Lyons reported privately that Seward had stopped the release of the "Southern Ports" Proclamation[523], and the next day, Seward confidentially showed him an instruction to Adams and other diplomats abroad. This instruction asserted the right to close the ports via proclamation but indicated the Government's decision not to exercise that right. Lyons thought this was the end of the situation[524]. However, on August 12, he formally visited the Department of State, stating that he had instructions to declare that "Her Majesty's Government would consider a decree closing the ports of the South actually in possession of the insurgent or Confederate States as null and void, and that they would not submit to measures taken on the high seas in pursuit of such a decree."... "Mr. Seward thanked me for the consideration I had shown and asked me to limit myself for now to the verbal announcement I had just made. He noted it would be challenging for me to draft a written communication that wouldn't come off as a threat." To this, Lyons agreed[525].

This permitted a warmth-creating impression to Englishmen of the "forthright yet friendly" tone of British [V1:pg 251] diplomats when dealing with Seward. So also did Russell's instruction of August 8, not yet received by Lyons when he took the stage at Washington. Yet there is a possibility that Lyons was in fact merely playing his part as Seward had asked him to play it. On the next day, August 13, he acknowledged the receipt of Russell's communication of July 24, in which it was stated that while Great Britain could not acquiesce in the "Southern Ports" Bill no final instructions would be sent until Lincoln issued a Proclamation. Lyons now explained, "As Mr. Seward is undoubtedly at this moment opposed to closing the Ports, I have thought it wiser to be guided by him for the present as to the mode of communicating your decision about the matter[526]." Is it possible that Seward really wished to have a "strong," yet not "too strong" statement from Lyons in order to combat the advocates of the "Ports" Bill? There are many ramifications of diplomatic policy--especially in a popular government. At any rate on August 16 Lyons could assure Russell that there "was no question now of issuing the Proclamation[527]." And on the nineteenth could write officially that a Proclamation based on the Bill had indeed been issued, but without the objectionable fourth section[528].

This created a warm impression for the English regarding the "direct yet friendly" tone of British [V1:pg 251] diplomats when interacting with Seward. Russell's instruction from August 8, which Lyons had not yet received when he arrived in Washington, also contributed to this. However, it’s possible that Lyons was just playing the role Seward had asked him to. The following day, August 13, he confirmed he received Russell's communication from July 24, which stated that while Great Britain couldn't agree to the "Southern Ports" Bill, no final instructions would be sent until Lincoln issued a Proclamation. Lyons now clarified, "Since Mr. Seward is clearly opposed to closing the Ports at this moment, I thought it was smarter to follow his lead for now on how to communicate your decision about this matter[526]." Could it be that Seward genuinely wanted a "strong," but not "too strong," statement from Lyons to counter the supporters of the "Ports" Bill? There are many layers to diplomatic policy—especially in a government accountable to the people. Regardless, on August 16, Lyons was able to tell Russell that there was "no question now of issuing the Proclamation[527]." And on the nineteenth, he could officially report that a Proclamation based on the Bill had indeed been issued, but without the problematic fourth section[528].

The whole affair of the "Southern Ports" Bill occupies more space in the British Parliamentary Papers, and excited more attention from the British Government than it would seem to have merited from the Washington attitude toward it. The Bill had been drawn by the Secretary of the Treasury, and its other sections related to methods of meeting a situation where former customs houses and places for the collection of import duties were now in the hands of the Confederacy. The fourth section alone [V1:pg 252] implied a purpose to declare a paper blockade. The idea of proclaiming closed the Southern ports may have at first received the sanction of Seward as consistent with his denial of the existence of a war; or it may have been a part of his "high tone" foreign policy[529], but the more reasonable supposition is that the Bill was merely one of many ill-considered measures put forth in the first months of the war by the North in its spasm of energy seeking to use every and any public means to attack the South. But the interest attached to the measure in this work is the British attitude. There can be no doubt that Russell, in presenting papers to Parliament was desirous of making clear two points: first, the close harmony with France--which in fact was not so close as was made to appear; second, the care and vigour of the Foreign Secretary in guarding British interests. Now in fact British trade was destined to be badly hurt by the blockade, but as yet had not been greatly hampered. Nor did Russell yet think an effective blockade feasible. Writing to Lyons a week after his official protest on the "Southern Ports" Bill, he expressed the opinion that a "regular blockade" could not possibly prevent trade with the South:

The whole issue of the "Southern Ports" Bill takes up a lot of space in the British Parliamentary Papers and captured more attention from the British Government than it seems it deserved based on Washington's stance. The Bill was drafted by the Secretary of the Treasury and its other sections dealt with how to handle a situation where former customs houses and places for collecting import duties were now controlled by the Confederacy. The fourth section alone [V1:pg 252] suggested a plan to declare a paper blockade. The idea of closing the Southern ports may have initially gotten Seward’s approval because it aligned with his claim that there was no war; or it could have been part of his "high tone" foreign policy[529], but it’s more likely that the Bill was just one of many poorly thought-out proposals pushed by the North in the early months of the war in a burst of energy trying to use every possible public avenue to strike at the South. However, the key focus of this measure in this context is the British response. There’s no doubt that Russell, in presenting documents to Parliament, wanted to clarify two points: first, the supposed close alignment with France—which actually wasn’t as strong as it seemed; and second, the attention and effort the Foreign Secretary was putting into protecting British interests. In reality, British trade was going to suffer significantly from the blockade, but at that time, it hadn’t been seriously affected yet. Nor did Russell believe that an effective blockade was realistic. Writing to Lyons a week after his official protest against the "Southern Ports" Bill, he expressed the view that a "regular blockade" couldn’t possibly stop trade with the South:

"If our ships can transport cotton to the Southern Ports while empty, that would be great. But if we can't come to an agreement on that, there will definitely be areas over a distance of 3,000 miles, with creeks and bays where small vessels can set off for Jamaica or the Bahamas to transfer their cargo. However, it's not up to Downing Street to propose such arrangements to Cheapside and Tooley Street__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."
[V1:pg 253]

A better knowledge of American geography would have made clear to Russell that if but seven Southern ports were effectively blockaded the remaining 2,550 miles of coast line would be useless for the export of cotton in any considerable amount. His bays and creeks did indeed long provide access to small vessels, but these were not adequate for the transport of a bulky export like cotton[531]. To Russell, however, the blockade appearing negligible in probable effect and also not open to objection by neutrals if regularly established, it seemed that any immediate danger to British trade was averted by the final American action on the "Southern Ports" Bill. It was not until the blockade did begin to be thoroughly effective that either the British public or Government gave it serious consideration.

A better understanding of American geography would have shown Russell that if just seven Southern ports were effectively blockaded, the remaining 2,550 miles of coastline would be useless for exporting cotton in any significant amount. His bays and creeks did provide access for small vessels for a long time, but these weren't suitable for transporting a bulky export like cotton[531]. To Russell, the blockade seemed insignificant in terms of its probable impact and also seemed unlikely to be challenged by neutrals if it was properly enforced, so it appeared that any immediate threat to British trade was eliminated by the final American action on the "Southern Ports" Bill. It wasn't until the blockade became thoroughly effective that either the British public or Government gave it serious attention.

Not again until late November did Russell return with any interest to the subject of the blockade and then it was again on an American effort which seemed to indicate the ineffectiveness of blockading squadrons and a plan to remedy this by unusual, even "uncivilized," if not illegal, methods. This was the "Stone Boat Fleet" plan of blocking Charleston harbour by sinking vessels across the entrance bar[532]. The plan was reported by Lyons and the news received in England at the most uncertain moment as to the outcome of the Trent controversy[533]. British press and [V1:pg 254] Government at first placed no stress on it, presumably because of the feeling that in view of the existing crisis it was a minor matter. In the same week Lyons, having been asked by Russell for an opinion on the blockade, answered:

Not until late November did Russell show any interest in the blockade again, and this time it was in relation to an American initiative that suggested the blockading forces were ineffective. They proposed a solution that was unconventional, and perhaps even "uncivilized," if not outright illegal. This was the "Stone Boat Fleet" plan to block Charleston harbor by sinking ships across the entrance bar[532]. Lyons reported this plan, and the news reached England at a particularly uncertain time regarding the outcome of the Trent controversy[533]. Initially, the British press and Government did not pay much attention to it, likely because they felt it was a minor issue given the current crisis. In the same week, when Lyons was asked by Russell for his opinion on the blockade, he responded:

"I'm quite puzzled about how to answer your question about whether I think the Blockade is effective. It's definitely not strict or strong along the vast coastline it's supposed to cover. I believe there are likely more ships that successfully get through than those that are caught. However, it's far from being just a Paper Blockade. Many vessels are seized; it seriously disrupts Trade; and if it were as ineffective as Mr. Jefferson Davis claims in his Message, he wouldn't be so eager to eliminate it__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

This was a very fair description of the blockade situation. Lyons, unaffected by irritations resulting from the Trent, showed the frame of mind of a "determined neutral," as he was fond of describing himself. His answer was the first given to Russell indicating a possibility that the blockade might, after all, become strictly effective and thus exceedingly harmful to British trade. There is no direct proof that this influenced Russell to denounce the plan of blocking Southern harbours with stone-laden boats sunk in the channel, but the existence of such a motive seems probable. Moreover his protest was not made until December 20, the day after he had learned officially from Adams that Wilkes was unauthorized in searching the Trent--a day on which strain and uncertainty regarding American intentions were greatly lessened. Russell then wrote to Lyons that he observed it to be stated, "apparently on good authority," that the declared purpose of the stone boat fleet was "of destroying these harbours for [V1:pg 255] ever." He characterized this as implying "utter despair of the restoration of the Union," and as being only "a measure of revenge and irremediable injury against an enemy."

This was a pretty accurate description of the blockade situation. Lyons, unaffected by the frustrations stemming from the Trent, displayed the mindset of a "determined neutral," as he liked to call himself. His response was the first one given to Russell that hinted at the possibility of the blockade becoming genuinely effective and, in turn, very damaging to British trade. There's no direct proof that this swayed Russell to oppose the plan of blocking Southern harbors with boats filled with stones sunk in the channel, but it seems likely that such a motive existed. Furthermore, he didn't protest until December 20, the day after he had officially learned from Adams that Wilkes didn't have authorization to search the Trent—a day when the tension and uncertainty about American intentions had significantly decreased. Russell then wrote to Lyons, noting that it was stated, "apparently on good authority," that the stated purpose of the stone boat fleet was "to destroy these harbors for [V1:pg 255]ever." He described this as suggesting "utter despair of the restoration of the Union," and as being merely "a measure of revenge and irreparable harm against an enemy."

"But even in this view, as a scheme of embittered and sanguinary war, such a measure is not justifiable. It is a plot against the commerce of nations and the free intercourse of the Southern States of America with the civilized world. It is a project worthy only of times of barbarism."

"But even with this perspective, as a plan for a bitter and bloody war, such an action is not justifiable. It's a scheme against the trade of nations and the free exchange of the Southern States with the civilized world. It's a project only suitable for barbaric times."

Lyons was instructed to speak in this sense to Seward, who, it was hoped, would disavow the project[535].

Lyons was told to talk to Seward about this, who was hoped to deny the project[535].


There was nothing in Lyons' despatches, nor in the American newspaper extracts accompanying them, to warrant such accusation and expostulation. Lyons had merely commented that by some in America the project had been characterized as "odious and barbarous," adding, "The question seems to depend on the extent to which the harbours will be permanently injured[536]." It will be noted that Russell did not refer to information received from Lyons (though it was already in hand), but to "apparently good authority" in justification of his vigorous denunciation. But like vigour, and like characterization of American "barbarism" did not appear in the British press until after the news arrived of the release of Mason and Slidell. Then the storm broke, well summed up in the Punch cartoon entitled "Retrogression. (A Very Sad Picture.) War Dance of the I.O.U. Indian," and showing Uncle Sam in war-feathers and with war-club, in his hand a flag made of the New York Herald, dancing in glee on the shores of a deserted harbour across which stretched a row of sunken ships[537].

There was nothing in Lyons' dispatches, nor in the American newspaper excerpts that came with them, to justify such accusations and complaints. Lyons had simply pointed out that some people in America had described the project as "odious and barbarous," adding, "The question seems to depend on the extent to which the harbors will be permanently damaged[536]." It should be noted that Russell did not mention information from Lyons (even though he already had it) but referred to "apparently credible sources" to support his strong criticism. However, similar strong critiques and characterizations of American "barbarism" did not appear in the British press until after the news broke about the release of Mason and Slidell. Then the uproar began, well captured in the Punch cartoon titled "Retrogression. (A Very Sad Picture.) War Dance of the I.O.U. Indian," which depicted Uncle Sam in war paint and holding a war club, waving a flag made of the New York Herald, dancing joyfully on the shores of an empty harbor lined with sunken ships[537].

[V1:pg 256]

On January 13 the Liverpool Shipowners' Association called the attention of the Foreign Office to the news that Charleston harbour had been closed by stone boats and urged governmental remonstrance[538]. Hammond at once replied quoting the language of Russell's letter of December 20 and stating that further representations would be made[539]. On the sixteenth Russell again instructed Lyons to speak to Seward, but now was much less rasping in language, arguing, rather, the injury in the future to the United States itself in case the harbours were permanently destroyed since "... the object of war is peace, and the purposes of peace are mutual goodwill and advantageous commercial intercourse[540]." To-day it seems absurd that any save the most ignorant observer should have thought the North contemplated a permanent and revengeful destruction of Southern port facilities. Nor was there any just ground for such an extreme British view of the Northern plan. Yet even Robert Browning was affected by the popular outcry. "For what will you do," he wrote Story, "if Charleston becomes loyal again[541]?" a query expressive of the increasing English concern, even alarm, at the intense bitterness, indicating a long war, of the American belligerents. How absurd, not to say ridiculous, was this British concern at an American "lapse toward barbarism" was soon made evident. On January II Lyons, acting on the instructions of December 20, brought up the matter with Seward and was promptly assured that there was no plan whatever "to injure the harbours permanently." Seward stated that there had never been any plan, even, to sink boats in the main entrance channels, but merely the lesser channels, because the Secretary of [V1:pg 257] the Navy had reported that with the blockading fleet he could "stop up the 'large holes,'" but "could not stop up the 'small ones.'" Seward assured Lyons that just as soon as the Union was restored all obstructions would be removed, and he added that the best proof that the entrance to Charleston harbour had not been destroyed was the fact that in spite of blockading vessels and stone boats "a British steamer laden with contraband of war had just succeeded in getting in[542]." Again, on February 10, this time following Russell's instruction of January 16, Lyons approached Seward and was told that he might inform Russell that "all the vessels laden with stone, which had been prepared for obstructing the harbours, had been already sunk, and that it is not likely that any others will be used for that purpose[543]." This was no yielding to Great Britain, nor even an answer to Russell's accusation of barbarity. The fact was that the plan of obstruction of harbours, extending even to placing a complete barrier, had been undertaken by the Navy with little expectation of success, and, on the first appearance of new channels made by the wash of waters, was soon abandoned[544].

On January 13, the Liverpool Shipowners' Association alerted the Foreign Office about the news that Charleston harbor had been closed by stone boats and urged the government to protest[538]. Hammond quickly responded by quoting Russell's letter from December 20 and stating that further representations would be made[539]. On the sixteenth, Russell instructed Lyons again to talk to Seward, but this time he was much less harsh in his language, instead arguing that permanently destroying the harbors would ultimately harm the United States itself because "... the object of war is peace, and the purposes of peace are mutual goodwill and beneficial commercial relations[540]." Today, it seems ridiculous that anyone except the most uninformed observer would think the North was planning a permanent and vengeful destruction of Southern port facilities. There was also no real basis for such an extreme British view of the Northern strategy. Yet even Robert Browning was influenced by the popular outcry. "What will you do," he wrote to Story, "if Charleston becomes loyal again[541]?" This question reflected the growing concern, even alarm, among the English about the intense bitterness suggesting a prolonged conflict among the American factions. How absurd, to say the least, was this British anxiety regarding an American "lapse toward barbarism," which was soon proven unwarranted. On January 11, Lyons, acting on the instructions from December 20, brought up the issue with Seward and was immediately assured that there was no plan whatsoever "to permanently damage the harbors." Seward stated that there had never been a plan to sink boats in the main entrance channels, only in the smaller channels, because the Secretary of the Navy reported he could "block the 'large holes,'" but "could not block the 'small ones.'" Seward assured Lyons that as soon as the Union was restored, all obstacles would be removed, and he added that the best evidence that the entrance to Charleston harbor hadn’t been destroyed was the fact that despite the blockading vessels and stone boats, "a British steamer loaded with contraband of war had just succeeded in getting in[542]." Again, on February 10, following Russell's instruction from January 16, Lyons approached Seward and was informed that he could tell Russell that "all the vessels loaded with stone, which had been prepared to obstruct the harbors, had already been sunk, and that it's unlikely any others will be used for that purpose[543]." This was not a concession to Great Britain, nor even a response to Russell's accusations of barbarity. The reality was that the plan to obstruct the harbors, even to the extent of creating a complete barrier, had been initiated by the Navy with little hope of success, and was quickly abandoned once new channels appeared due to water wash[544].

The British outcry, Russell's assumption in protest that America was conducting war with barbarity, and the protest itself, may seem at first glance to have been merely manifestations of a British tendency to meddle, as a "superior nation" in the affairs of other states and to give unasked-for advice. A hectoring of peoples whose civilization was presumably less advanced than that which stamped the [V1:pg 258] Englishman was, according to Matthew Arnold, traditional--was a characteristic of British public and Government alike[545]. But this is scarcely a satisfactory explanation in the present case. For in the first place it is to be remarked that the sinking of obstructions in an enemy's harbours in order to render more effective a blockade was no novelty in maritime warfare, as Russell must have well known, and that there was no modern record of such obstructions having permanently destroyed a harbour. A far more reasonable explanation is that which connects the energy of the British Government in opposing a proposed American closing of Southern harbours by Presidential proclamation, with a like energy against the stone boat project. The first method was indeed rightly regarded as a violation of accustomed maritime belligerency, but both methods were primarily objectionable in British eyes because they were very evidently the result of efforts to find a way in which an as yet ineffective blockade could be made more rigorous. On the impossibility of an effective blockade, if conducted on customary lines, the British people and Foreign Secretary had pinned their faith that there would be no serious interruption of trade. This was still the view in January, 1862, though doubts were arising, and the "stone boat" protest must be regarded as another evidence of watchful guardianship of commerce with the South. The very thought that the blockade might become effective, in which case all precedent would demand respect for it, possibly caused Russell to use a tone not customary with him in upbraiding the North for a planned "barbarity."

The British outcry, Russell's assumption in protesting that America was waging war with brutality, and the protest itself might initially appear to be just expressions of a British tendency to interfere as a "superior nation" in other nations' affairs and to give unsolicited advice. A tendency to scold countries whose civilization was presumably less advanced than that of the English was, according to Matthew Arnold, a traditional trait of British public opinion and government. However, this is hardly a satisfactory explanation in this case. For one thing, it should be noted that sinking obstructions in an enemy's harbors to make a blockade more effective was not a new tactic in naval warfare, as Russell must have known, and there was no recent record of such obstructions ever permanently damaging a harbor. A more logical explanation links the British Government's vigorous opposition to a proposed American closure of Southern harbors by Presidential proclamation with a similar opposition to the stone boat project. The first approach was rightfully viewed as a breach of accepted maritime warfare practices, but both methods were mainly objectionable to the British because they clearly aimed to strengthen an already ineffective blockade. The British public and Foreign Secretary believed that there would be no serious disruption of trade due to the impossibility of an effective blockade if conducted in the usual manner. This view still held in January 1862, although doubts were starting to emerge, and the "stone boat" protest must be seen as further evidence of careful protection of trade with the South. The very idea that the blockade could become effective, which would require respect for it according to all precedents, likely prompted Russell to adopt a tone that was not typical of him in criticizing the North for a planned "barbarity."

Within three months the blockade and its effectiveness was to be made the subject of the first serious parliamentary discussion on the Civil War in America. In another three months the Government began to feel a pressure from its associate in "joint attitude," France, to examine again [V1:pg 259] with much care its asserted policy of strict neutrality, and this because of the increased effectiveness of the blockade. Meanwhile another "American question" was serving to cool somewhat British eagerness to go hand in hand with France. For nearly forty years since independence from Spain the Mexican Republic had offered a thorny problem to European nations since it was difficult, in the face of the American Monroe Doctrine, to put sufficient pressure upon her for the satisfaction of the just claims of foreign creditors. In 1860 measures were being prepared by France, Great Britain and Spain to act jointly in the matter of Mexican debts. Commenting on these measures, President Buchanan in his annual message to Congress of December 3, 1860, had sounded a note of warning to Europe indicating that American principles would compel the use of force in aid of Mexico if debt-collecting efforts were made the excuse for a plan "to deprive our neighbouring Republic of portions of her territory." But this was at the moment of the break-up of the Union and attracted little attention in the United States. For the same reason, no longer fearing an American block to these plans, the three European Governments, after their invitation to the United States to join them had been refused, signed a convention, October 31, 1861, to force a payment of debts by Mexico. They pledged themselves, however, to seek no accession of territory and not to interfere in the internal affairs of Mexico.

Within three months, the blockade and its effectiveness became the focus of the first serious parliamentary discussion about the Civil War in America. After another three months, the Government started to feel pressure from its ally in "joint attitude," France, to take a closer look at its claimed policy of strict neutrality, due to the growing effectiveness of the blockade. Meanwhile, another "American question" was somewhat dampening British enthusiasm to partner with France. For nearly forty years since gaining independence from Spain, the Mexican Republic had posed a tricky issue for European nations, as it was challenging, given the American Monroe Doctrine, to apply enough pressure on Mexico to meet the fair claims of foreign creditors. In 1860, France, Great Britain, and Spain were preparing measures to jointly address Mexican debt. In response to these measures, President Buchanan, in his annual message to Congress on December 3, 1860, warned Europe that American principles would compel the use of force to assist Mexico if debt-collection efforts were used as a pretext for a plan "to take portions of our neighboring Republic’s territory." However, this occurred at a time of the Union's breakdown and received little attention in the United States. For the same reason, no longer fearing American opposition to their plans, the three European Governments, after their invitation for the United States to join them was declined, signed a convention on October 31, 1861, to enforce debt payments by Mexico. They pledged not to seek any territorial acquisitions or interfere in Mexico's internal affairs.

In this pledge Great Britain and Spain were sincere. Napoleon III was not--was indeed pursuing a policy not at first understood even by his Ministers[546]. A joint expedition under the leadership of the Spanish General Prim was despatched, and once in Mexico took possession of customs houses and began to collect duties. It soon became evident [V1:pg 260] to the British and Spanish agents on the spot that France had far other objects than the mere satisfaction of debts. The result was a clash of interests, followed by separate agreements with Mexico and the withdrawal of forces by Great Britain and Spain. This difference of view on Mexican policy had become clear to Cowley, British Ambassador at Paris, by January, 1862, and from that month until the end of March his private letters to Russell referring to American affairs in general are almost wholly concerned with French designs on Mexico. Cowley learned that earlier rumours of Napoleon's purpose to place the Archduke Maximilian of Austria upon the Throne of Mexico, far from being unfounded, were but faint indications of a great French "colonial Empire" scheme, and he thought that there was "some ill-will to the United States at the bottom of all this[547]...." He feared that the Mexican question would "give us a deal of trouble yet[548]," and by March was writing of the "monstrous claims on the Mexican Govt." made by France[549].

In this agreement, Great Britain and Spain were genuine. Napoleon III was not—he was actually following a strategy not fully grasped even by his Ministers[546]. A joint mission led by Spanish General Prim was sent out, and once in Mexico, they took control of customs houses and started collecting duties. It quickly became clear [V1:pg 260] to British and Spanish agents on the ground that France had much bigger plans than just settling debts. This led to conflicts of interest, followed by separate agreements with Mexico and the withdrawal of troops by Great Britain and Spain. By January 1862, Cowley, the British Ambassador in Paris, realized this disagreement over Mexican policy, and from that month until the end of March, his private letters to Russell about American affairs mainly focused on French intentions in Mexico. Cowley discovered that earlier rumors about Napoleon's intention to place Archduke Maximilian of Austria on the Throne of Mexico were not baseless, but merely hints of a larger French "colonial Empire" agenda, and he suspected there was "some ill-will towards the United States at the heart of all this[547]...." He worried that the Mexican situation would "give us a lot of trouble down the line[548]," and by March, he was noting the "outrageous demands on the Mexican Government" made by France[549].

These reactions of Cowley were fully shared by Russell, and he hastened, in March, to withdraw British forces in Mexico, as also did Spain. Great Britain believed that she had been tricked into a false position in Mexico, hastened to escape from it, but in view of the close relation of joint policy with France toward the Civil War in America, undertook no direct opposition though prophesying an evil result. This situation required France to refrain, for a time, from criticism of British policy and action toward the North--to pursue, in brief, a "follow on" policy, rather than one based on its own initiative. On the British side [V1:pg 261] the French Mexican policy created a suspicion of Napoleon's hidden purposes and objects in the Civil War and made the British Government slow to accept French suggestions. The result was that in relation to that war Great Britain set the pace and France had to keep step--a very advantageous situation for the North, as the event was to prove. On the purely Mexican question Lyons early took opportunity to assure Seward that Great Britain was "entirely averse to any interference in the internal affairs of Mexico, and that nothing could be further from their wishes than to impose upon the Mexican Nation any Government not of its own choice[550]."

Cowley’s reactions were completely shared by Russell, who quickly moved to pull British forces out of Mexico in March, and Spain did the same. Great Britain felt it had been tricked into a bad situation in Mexico and rushed to get out of it. However, because of the close joint policy with France regarding the Civil War in America, it didn’t directly oppose things, even though it predicted a negative outcome. This situation forced France to hold back from criticizing British actions towards the North for a while, leading to a "follow on" policy instead of one driven by its own initiatives. On the British side, the French policy in Mexico raised suspicions about Napoleon's hidden intentions in the Civil War, making the British Government hesitant to accept French proposals. As a result, in relation to that war, Great Britain set the pace, and France had to keep up—an advantage for the North, as later events would show. Regarding the situation in Mexico, Lyons made sure to tell Seward early on that Great Britain was "completely against any interference in the internal affairs of Mexico, and that nothing could be further from their wishes than to impose any Government on the Mexican Nation that wasn't of its own choosing[550]."

British dislike of France's Mexican venture served to [V1:pg 262] swell the breeze of amity toward America that had sprung up once the Trent was beyond the horizon, and made, temporarily, for smooth sailing in the relations of Great Britain and the North. Lyons wrote on February 7 that the "present notion appears to be to overwhelm us with demonstrations of friendship and confidence[551]." Adams' son in London thought "our work here is past its crisis," and that, "Our victory is won on this side the water[552]," while the American Minister himself believed that "the prospect of interference with us is growing more and more remote[553]." Russell also was optimistic, writing to Lyons, "Our relations have now got into a very smooth groove.... There is no longer any excitement here upon the question of America. I fear Europe is going to supplant the affairs of America as an exciting topic[554]," meaning, presumably, disturbances arising in Italy. On April 4 Adams described his diplomatic duties as "almost in a state of profound calm[555]."

British dislike of France's Mexican venture helped to boost the friendly feelings toward America that had developed once the Trent was gone from sight, leading to smoother relations between Great Britain and the North. On February 7, Lyons noted that the "current idea seems to be to overwhelm us with shows of friendship and trust[551]." Adams' son in London believed that "our work here has passed its critical point," and that, "Our victory is secured on this side of the water[552]," while the American Minister himself thought that "the likelihood of interference with us is becoming less and less[553]." Russell was also hopeful, writing to Lyons, "Our relations have now settled into a very smooth routine.... There is no longer any excitement here about the issue of America. I'm afraid Europe is going to take over as the hot topic instead[554]," presumably referring to issues in Italy. On April 4, Adams described his diplomatic responsibilities as "almost in a state of deep calm[555]."

This quiet in relation to America is evidence that no matter what anxiety was felt by British statesmen over the effects of the blockade there was as yet no inclination seriously to question its legality. That there was, nevertheless, real anxiety is shown by an urgent letter from Westbury to Palmerston upon the blockade, asserting that if cotton brought but four pence at Charleston and thirteen pence at Liverpool there must be some truth in its alleged effectiveness:

This silence regarding America shows that, despite the concerns British leaders had about the impact of the blockade, there was no serious inclination to question its legality. However, the genuine worry is evident in an urgent letter from Westbury to Palmerston about the blockade, stating that if cotton sold for only four pence in Charleston and thirteen pence in Liverpool, there must be some truth to its claimed effectiveness.

"I strongly oppose any violent interference. Let's not give the Federal States any excuse to claim they failed because of our interference. A little more patience for a few more weeks is, in my opinion, the wiser and more sensible approach__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."


KING COTTON BOUND:
Or, The Modern Prometheus.
Reproduced by permission of the Proprietors of "Punch"


KING COTTON BOUND:
Or, The Modern Prometheus.
Reproduced by permission of the owners of "Punch"


This would indicate some Cabinet discussion, at least, on the blockade and on British trade interests. But Westbury's "few more weeks" had no place in Russell's thought, for on February 15 he wrote to Lyons in regard to assertions being made that the blockade was ineffective because certain vessels had eluded it:

This suggests there was at least some discussion among the Cabinet about the blockade and British trade interests. However, Westbury's "few more weeks" didn’t factor into Russell's thinking, as he wrote to Lyons on February 15 about claims that the blockade was ineffective because some ships had managed to get through it:

"Her Majesty's Government believes that, provided the blockade is properly notified and a number of ships are stationed at the entrance of a port, enough to actually prevent access or create a clear danger in entering or leaving, and that these ships do not allow ships to enter or leave freely, the fact that some ships may have managed to escape through the blockade (as in the specific cases mentioned here) will not, on its own, prevent the blockade from being considered effective under international law__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

From this view Russell never departed in official instructions[558]. England's position as the leading maritime Power made it inevitable that she should promptly approve the Northern blockade effort and be cautious in criticizing its legitimate operation. Both her own history and probable future interests when a belligerent, required such a policy far more important in the eyes of statesmen than any temporary injury to British commerce. English merchants, if determined to trade with the South, must take their own risks, and that Russell believed they would do so is evidenced by his comment to Adams that it was a tradition of the sea that Englishmen "would, if money were to be made by it, send supplies even to hell at the risk of burning their sails."

From this perspective, Russell never strayed in official instructions[558]. England's status as the leading maritime power made it unavoidable for her to quickly support the Northern blockade effort and be careful in criticizing its legitimate operation. Both her own history and potential future interests as a belligerent required such a strategy, which was far more significant in the eyes of statesmen than any temporary harm to British trade. English merchants, if they were determined to trade with the South, had to take their own risks, and Russell believed they would, as shown by his comment to Adams that it was a "tradition of the sea" that Englishmen "would, if there was money to be made, send supplies even to hell at the risk of burning their sails."

[V1:pg 264]

But trade problems with the South soon brought real pressure on the Government. In January, while marking time until Mason should arrive at his post, the Confederate commissioners already in London very nearly took a step that might have prejudiced the new envoy's position. They had now learned through public documents that Russell had informed Adams he "had no intention of seeing them again." Very angry they planned a formal protest to the British Government, but in the end Mann and Rost counselled silence, outvoting Yancey[559]. On his arrival Mason ignored this situation and with cause for, warmly received socially in pro-Southern circles, he felt confident that at least a private reception would soon be given him by Russell. He became, indeed, somewhat of a social lion, and mistaking this personal popularity for evidence of parliamentary, if not governmental, attitude, was confident of quick advantages for the South. On the day after his arrival he wrote unofficially to Hunter, Confederate Secretary of State "... although the Ministry may hang back in regard to the blockade and recognition through the Queen's speech, at the opening of Parliament next week the popular voice through the House of Commons will demand both."... "I shall be disappointed if the Parliament does not insist on definite action by the Ministry[560]...."

But trade issues with the South soon put real pressure on the Government. In January, while waiting for Mason to take his position, the Confederate commissioners already in London almost made a move that could have jeopardized the new envoy's standing. They had learned from public documents that Russell had told Adams he "had no intention of seeing them again." Very upset, they planned a formal protest to the British Government, but in the end, Mann and Rost advised silence, outvoting Yancey[559]. When Mason arrived, he ignored this situation and, feeling welcomed socially in pro-Southern circles, he believed that at least a private meeting with Russell would happen soon. He became somewhat of a social celebrity and, mistaking this personal popularity for a sign of parliamentary, if not governmental, support, was confident that quick benefits for the South were on the way. The day after his arrival, he wrote informally to Hunter, Confederate Secretary of State, “… although the Ministry may hold back regarding the blockade and recognition through the Queen's speech, the popular voice in the House of Commons will demand both at the opening of Parliament next week.” … “I would be disappointed if Parliament does not insist on definite action by the Ministry[560]...."

Carefully considering the situation and taking the advice of many English friends, Mason and Slidell agreed that the best line to take was to lay aside for the moment the claim to recognition and to urge European repudiation of the blockade. Slidell, arrived in Paris, wrote Mason that in his coming interview with Thouvenel he should "make only a passing allusion to the question of recognition, intimating that on that point I am not disposed at present [V1:pg 265] to press consideration. But I shall insist upon the inefficiency of the blockade, the 'vandalism of the stone fleet,' etc[561]." Mason was urged to take a like course with Russell. Both men were much excited by a document a copy of which had been secured by Mann purporting to be a "confidential memorandum" addressed by England to the Continental Powers, asking whether the time had not come to raise the blockade. No such memorandum existed, but Slidell and Mason believed it genuine[562]. They had great hopes of the opening of Parliament, but when that event took place, February 6, and the only references in debate were to the Trent and its fortunate outcome, Mason was puzzled and chagrined. He wrote: "It is thought that silence as to the blockade was intended to leave that question open[563]." This, no doubt, was the consolatory explanation of his friends, but the unofficial interview with Russell, at his home, on February 10, chilled Mason's hopes.

Carefully considering the situation and following the advice of several English friends, Mason and Slidell agreed that the best approach was to temporarily set aside their claim for recognition and focus on urging Europe to reject the blockade. After arriving in Paris, Slidell wrote to Mason that during his upcoming meeting with Thouvenel, he should "only briefly mention the recognition issue, suggesting that I’m not inclined to press for it right now [V1:pg 265]. But I will insist on the ineffectiveness of the blockade, the 'vandalism of the stone fleet,' etc[561]." Mason was encouraged to take a similar approach with Russell. Both men were very excited about a document, a copy of which Mann had obtained, claiming to be a "confidential memorandum" from England to the Continental Powers, asking whether the time had come to lift the blockade. No such memorandum actually existed, but Slidell and Mason believed it was real[562]. They had high hopes for the opening of Parliament, but when that happened on February 6 and the only references in the debate were to the Trent and its favorable outcome, Mason felt confused and disappointed. He wrote: "It’s believed that the lack of discussion about the blockade was meant to keep that issue open[563]." This was likely the comforting explanation from his friends, but the informal meeting with Russell at his home on February 10 dampened Mason's hopes.

As agreed with Slidell, emphasis in this interview was laid by Mason on the blockade, though recognition was asked. His report to Richmond shows that he proceeded with great caution, omitting portions of his instructions on cotton for fear of arousing antagonism, and venturing only a slight departure by expressing the hope that if Great Britain wished to renew communication with the Confederacy it might be made through him, rather than through the British consuls at the South. Russell's "only reply was, he hoped I might find my residence in London agreeable." He refused to see Mason's credentials, stating this to be "unnecessary, our relations being unofficial." He listened with courtesy, asked a few questions, but "seemed utterly [V1:pg 266] disinclined to enter into conversation at all as to the policy of his Government, and only said, in substance, they must await events." Certainly it was a cool reception, and Mason departed with the conviction that Russell's "personal sympathies were not with us, and his policy inaction[564]." But Mason still counted on parliamentary pressure on the Government, and he was further encouraged in this view by a letter from Spence, at Liverpool, stating that he had just received a request to come to London "from a government quarter, of all the most important[565]."

As agreed with Slidell, Mason focused on the blockade during this interview, even though he also sought recognition. His report to Richmond reveals that he was very careful, leaving out parts of his instructions regarding cotton to avoid provoking hostility, and only slightly deviated by expressing the hope that if Great Britain wanted to reopen communication with the Confederacy, it could be done through him instead of the British consuls in the South. Russell's only response was that he hoped Mason would find his time in London pleasant. He refused to look at Mason's credentials, saying it was "unnecessary, as our relations are unofficial." He listened politely, asked a few questions, but "seemed completely disinclined to discuss the policy of his Government, only stating, in essence, that they must wait and see what happens." It was certainly a cold reception, and Mason left believing that Russell's "personal sympathies were not with us, and his policy was inaction." However, Mason still hoped for some parliamentary pressure on the Government and was further encouraged by a letter from Spence in Liverpool, saying he had just received a request to come to London "from a government quarter, of all the most important."

The summons of Spence to London shows that the Government itself feared somewhat a pro-Southern move in Parliament. He reported to Mason that interviews had taken place with Palmerston and with Russell, that he had unfortunately missed one with Gladstone, and, while not citing these men directly, declared the general "London idea" to be that of "postponement"; since it was inevitable that "the North will break down in a few months on the score of money," and that "We have only to wait three months." Evidently Spence believed he was being used as an intermediary and influential adviser in pro-Southern circles to persuade them to a period of quiet. [V1:pg 267] This, he thought, was unwise since delay would be injurious[566]. Of like opinion were the two Members of Parliament who were, throughout Mason's career in England, to be his closest advisers. These were Gregory and Lindsay, the former possessing somewhat of a following in the "gentleman-ruler" class, the latter the largest shipowner in Great Britain. Their advice also was to press on the blockade question[567], as a matter of primary British commercial interest, and they believed that France was eager to follow a British lead. This was contrary to Slidell's notion at the moment, but of this Mason was unaware[568].

The call for Spence to come to London indicated that the Government was somewhat concerned about a pro-Southern shift in Parliament. He informed Mason that he had met with Palmerston and Russell, but he unfortunately missed an opportunity to speak with Gladstone. While not naming these individuals directly, he stated that the general sentiment in London was one of “postponement,” believing it was inevitable that “the North would collapse financially in a few months” and that “we just need to wait three months.” Clearly, Spence thought he was being used as a middleman and key adviser in pro-Southern circles to encourage them to adopt a period of calm. This, he believed, was unwise since procrastination would be harmful. [V1:pg 267] Two Members of Parliament, who would be Mason's closest advisors throughout his time in England—Gregory and Lindsay—shared this view. Gregory had some influence among the “gentleman-ruler” class, while Lindsay was the largest shipowner in Great Britain. They also advised pushing forward the blockade issue, considering it a primary British commercial interest, and they thought France was keen to follow Britain’s lead. This was in contrast to Slidell's perspective at the time, but Mason was not aware of this.

The Government did indeed feel compelled to lay before Parliament the papers on the blockade. This was a bulky document of one hundred and twenty-six pages and covered the period from May 3, 1861, to February 17, 1862. In it were the details of the institution of the blockade, reports from British consuls on its effectiveness, lists of vessels captured and of vessels evading it, all together furnishing a very complete view of this, the principal maritime belligerent effort of the North[569]. The Blockade Papers gave opportunity for debate, if desired, and especially so as almost at the end of this document appeared that instruction of February 15 by Russell to Lyons, which clearly stated British acceptance of the blockade as effective. Mason's interview with Russell occurred on the tenth. Five days later, after Spence had been urged vainly to use his influence for "postponement," Russell, so it must appear, gave challenge to pro-Southern sentiment by asserting the effectiveness of the blockade, a challenge almost immediately made known to Parliament by the presentation of papers.

The Government felt it was necessary to present the papers on the blockade to Parliament. This was a hefty document of one hundred twenty-six pages and covered the time from May 3, 1861, to February 17, 1862. It included details about the establishment of the blockade, reports from British consuls on how effective it was, lists of captured vessels and those that managed to evade it, all providing a comprehensive view of this major maritime military effort of the North[569]. The Blockade Papers allowed for debate, if desired, especially since near the end of the document was a February 15 instruction from Russell to Lyons, which clearly marked British acceptance of the blockade as effective. Mason's meeting with Russell happened on the tenth. Five days later, after Spence had been urged unsuccessfully to use his influence for "postponement," Russell seemed to challenge pro-Southern sentiment by asserting the blockade’s effectiveness, a challenge that was almost immediately communicated to Parliament through the presentation of the papers.

[V1:pg 268]

Unless Southern sympathizers were meekly to acquiesce, without further protest, in governmental policy they must now make some decided effort. This came in the shape of a debate in the Commons, on March 7, of a motion by Gregory urging the Government to declare the blockade ineffective[570], and of a similar debate on March 10 in the Lords. As is inevitable where many speakers participate in a debate the arguments advanced were repeated and reiterated. In the Commons important speeches for the motion were made by Gregory, Bentinck, Sir James Ferguson, Lord Robert Cecil and Lindsay, while against it appeared Forster and Monckton Milnes. The Solicitor-General, Roundell Palmer, presented the Government view. Gregory opened the debate by seeking to make clear that while himself favourable to recognition of the South the present motion had no essential bearing on that question and was directed wholly to a fact--that the blockade was not in reality effective and should not be recognized as such. He presented and analysed statistics to prove the frequency with which vessels passed through the blockade, using the summaries given by Mason to Russell in their interview of February 10, which were now before Parliament in the document on the blockade just presented, and he cited the reports of Bunch at Charleston as further evidence. This was the burden of Gregory's argument[571], but he glanced in passing at many [V1:pg 269] other points favourable to the South, commenting on its free trade principles, depicting the "Stone Fleet" as a barbarity, asserting the right of the South to secede, declaring that France regarded British attitude as determined by a selfish policy looking to future wars, and attacking Seward on the ground of American inconsistency, falsely paraphrasing him as stating that "as for all those principles of international law, which we have ever upheld, they are as but dust in the balance compared with the exigencies of the moment[572]." Gregory concluded with the statement that the United States should be treated "with justice and nothing more."

Unless Southern supporters were to quietly accept government policy without further complaint, they needed to take some decisive action. This took the form of a debate in the Commons on March 7, initiated by Gregory, who urged the Government to declare the blockade ineffective[570]. There was a similar debate in the Lords on March 10. As often happens in debates with many speakers, the arguments were repeated and reiterated. In the Commons, significant speeches in favor of the motion were made by Gregory, Bentinck, Sir James Ferguson, Lord Robert Cecil, and Lindsay, while Forster and Monckton Milnes spoke against it. The Solicitor-General, Roundell Palmer, presented the Government's viewpoint. Gregory opened the debate by clarifying that while he supported recognizing the South, the current motion was not fundamentally about that issue but rather about a fact—that the blockade was actually not effective and shouldn't be treated as such. He presented and analyzed statistics to demonstrate how often ships passed through the blockade, using summaries provided by Mason to Russell during their interview on February 10, which were now before Parliament in the document on the blockade just presented. He also cited Bunch's reports from Charleston as further evidence. This was the main point of Gregory's argument[571], but he also briefly touched on several other points supporting the South, commenting on its free trade principles, describing the "Stone Fleet" as a barbarity, asserting the South's right to secede, claiming that France viewed Britain's stance as driven by a selfish policy aimed at future wars, and criticizing Seward for American inconsistency, misquoting him as saying that "as for all those principles of international law, which we have ever upheld, they are as but dust in the balance compared with the exigencies of the moment[572]." Gregory concluded by stating that the United States should be treated "with justice and nothing more."

When presenting a cause in Parliament its advocates should agree on a line of argument. The whole theory of this movement on the blockade was that it was wise to minimize the question of recognition, and Gregory had laboured to prove that this was not related to a refusal longer to recognize the blockade. But Bentinck, the second speaker for the motion, promptly undid him for he unhappily [V1:pg 270] admitted that recognition and blockade questions were so closely interwoven that they could not be considered separately. This was promptly seized upon by Forster, who led in opposition. Forster's main argument, however, was a very able tearing to pieces of Gregory's figures, showing that nearly all the alleged blockade runners were in reality merely small coasting steamers, which, by use of shallow inner channels, could creep along the shore and then make a dash for the West Indies. The effectiveness of the blockade of main ports for ocean-going vessels carrying bulky cargoes was proved, he declared, by the price of raw cotton in England, where it was 100 per cent. greater than in the South, and of salt in Charleston, where the importer could make a profit of 1,000 per cent. To raise the blockade, he argued, would be a direct violation by Britain of her neutrality. The real reason for this motion was not the ineffectiveness of the blockade, but the effectiveness, and the real object an English object, not a Southern one. Gregory was taunted for changing a motion to recognize the Confederacy into the present one because he knew the former would fail while the present motion was deceitfully intended to secure the same end. Forster strongly approved the conduct of the Government in preserving strict neutrality, alleging that any other conduct would have meant "a war in which she [England] would have had to fight for slavery against her kinsmen."

When presenting a cause in Parliament, advocates should align on a unified argument. The main idea behind this movement regarding the blockade was that it was smart to downplay the issue of recognition, and Gregory worked hard to show that this wasn't connected to a refusal to continue recognizing the blockade. However, Bentinck, the second speaker supporting the motion, quickly contradicted him by regrettably [V1:pg 270] admitting that the issues of recognition and blockade were so intertwined that they couldn't be discussed separately. Forster, who was leading the opposition, immediately jumped on this point. His main argument was a thorough dismantling of Gregory's statistics, demonstrating that almost all the supposed blockade runners were actually just small coastal steamers, which could navigate shallow inner channels along the shore and then make a run for the West Indies. He asserted that the effectiveness of the blockade on major ports for ocean-going vessels carrying bulky cargoes was evidenced by the price of raw cotton in England, which was 100 percent higher than in the South, and by salt in Charleston, where importers could profit by 1,000 percent. Forster argued that lifting the blockade would be a direct violation of Britain's neutrality. The real motive behind this motion wasn't the ineffectiveness of the blockade, but its effectiveness, with the true aim being British interests, not Southern ones. Gregory was criticized for shifting a motion to recognize the Confederacy into the current one because he knew the former would fail, while the latter was deceitfully designed to achieve the same goal. Forster strongly supported the Government's decision to maintain strict neutrality, claiming that any other approach would have led to "a war in which she [England] would have had to fight for slavery against her kinsmen."

Gregory's speech was cautious and attempted to preserve a judicial tone of argument on fact. Forster's reads like that of one who knows his cause already won. Gregory's had no fire in it and was characterized by Henry Adams, an interested auditor, as "listened to as you would listen to a funeral eulogy."... "The blockade is now universally acknowledged to be unobjectionable[573]." This estimate is [V1:pg 271] borne out by the speech for the Government by the Solicitor-General, who maintained the effectiveness of the blockade and who answered Gregory's argument that recognition was not in question by stating that to refuse longer to recognize the blockade would result in a situation of "armed neutrality"--that is of "unproclaimed war." He pictured the disgust of Europe if England should enter upon such a war in alliance "with a country ... which is still one of the last strongholds of slavery"--an admission made in the fervour of debate that was dangerous as tending to tie the Government's hands in the future, but which was, no doubt, merely a personal and carelessly ventured view, not a governmentally authorized one. In general the most interesting feature of this debate is the hearty approval given by friends of the North to the Government's entire line of policy and conduct in relation to America. Their play at the moment, feeling insecure as to the fixity of governmental policy, was to approve heartily the neutrality now existing, and to make no criticisms. Later, when more confident of the permanency of British neutrality, they in turn became critics on the score of failure, in specific cases, in neutral duty.

Gregory's speech was careful and tried to maintain a formal, factual tone. Forster's sounded like someone who was already sure of his success. Gregory's lacked passion and was described by Henry Adams, an interested listener, as "listened to as you would listen to a funeral eulogy."... "The blockade is now widely recognized as acceptable[573]." This assessment is [V1:pg 271] supported by the Government's speech from the Solicitor-General, who defended the effectiveness of the blockade and countered Gregory's claim that recognition was not up for discussion by stating that failing to recognize the blockade any longer would lead to a situation of "armed neutrality"—essentially "unproclaimed war." He portrayed the disgust of Europe if England were to engage in such a war alongside "a country ... which is still one of the last bastions of slavery"—an admission made passionately during the debate that was risky as it could limit the Government's future options, but was likely just a personal and carelessly expressed opinion, not an official stance. Overall, the most intriguing aspect of this debate is the strong support given by Northern allies to the Government's entire approach and actions regarding America. Their strategy at the time, feeling uncertain about the stability of government policy, was to enthusiastically endorse the current neutrality and refrain from criticism. Later, when they grew more confident in the permanence of British neutrality, they switched to being critics regarding failures in fulfilling specific neutral duties.

The Solicitor-General's speech showed that there was no hope for the motion unless it could be made a party question. Of that there was no indication, and the motion was withdrawn. Three days later a similar debate in the Lords was of importance only as offering Russell, since he was now a member of the upper chamber, an opportunity to speak for himself. Lord Campbell had disavowed any intention to attack the blockade since Russell, on February 15, had officially approved it, but criticized the sending to Lyons of the despatch itself. Russell upheld the strict legality and effectiveness of the blockade, stated that if England sided with the South in any way the North would appeal to a slave insurrection--the first reference to an idea [V1:pg 272] which was to play a very important rôle with Russell and others later--and concluded by expressing the opinion that three months would see the end of the struggle on lines of separation, but with some form of union between the two sovereignties[574]. Russell's speech was an unneeded but emphatic negative of the pro-Southern effort.

The Solicitor-General's speech made it clear that there was no chance for the motion unless it became a party issue. There was no sign of that happening, so the motion was withdrawn. Three days later, a similar debate in the Lords was only significant because it gave Russell, now a member of the upper chamber, a chance to speak for himself. Lord Campbell had stated he didn't intend to criticize the blockade since Russell had officially approved it on February 15, but he did criticize the message sent to Lyons. Russell defended the strict legality and effectiveness of the blockade, mentioned that if England supported the South in any way, the North would likely resort to a slave uprising—this was the first mention of an idea that would later become very important for Russell and others—and concluded by stating that in three months, the struggle would likely end in separation but with some form of union between the two sovereignties[574]. Russell's speech was an unnecessary yet strong rejection of the pro-Southern effort.

Clearly Southern sympathizers had committed an error in tactics by pressing for a change of British policy. The rosy hopes of Mason were dashed and the effect of the efforts of his friends was to force the Government to a decided stand when they preferred, as the summons of Spence to conference makes evident, to leave in abeyance for a time any further declaration on the blockade. The refusal of Mason and his Southern friends to wait compelled a governmental decision and the result was Russell's instruction to Lyons of February 15. The effect of the debate on Mason was not to cause distrust of his English advisers, but to convince him that the existing Government was more determined in unfriendliness than he had supposed. Of the blockade he wrote: "... no step will be taken by this Government to interfere with it[575]." He thought the military news from America in part responsible as: "The late reverses at Fort Henry and Fort Donelson have had an unfortunate effect upon the minds of our friends [V1:pg 273] here[576]...." Spence was opposed to any further move in Parliament until some more definite push on the Government from France should occur[577]. Slidell, anxiously watching from Paris the effort in England, had now altered his view of policy and was convinced there was no hope in France until England gave the signal. Referring to his previous idea that the Continent could be put in opposition to Great Britain on the blockade he wrote:

Clearly, Southern supporters made a tactical mistake by pushing for a change in British policy. Mason's hopeful expectations were shattered, and the outcome of his friends' efforts was to push the Government into a firm position when they would have preferred, as Spence's call for a conference shows, to postpone any further announcements on the blockade for a while. Mason and his Southern allies' refusal to wait forced the Government to make a decision, resulting in Russell's instruction to Lyons on February 15. The debate didn't make Mason distrust his English advisers; instead, it made him realize that the current Government was more determinedly unfriendly than he had thought. Regarding the blockade, he wrote: "... no step will be taken by this Government to interfere with it[575]." He believed the military news from America played a part in this perception, noting: "The recent setbacks at Fort Henry and Fort Donelson have had an unfortunate effect on the minds of our friends [V1:pg 273] here[576]...." Spence was against any further actions in Parliament until there was some clearer pressure on the Government from France[577]. Slidell, nervously observing the situation in England from Paris, had now changed his policy perspective and believed there was no hope in France until England signaled a change. Referring to his earlier idea that the continent could be influenced to oppose Great Britain on the blockade, he wrote:

"I originally thought that the Emperor's influence was so strong that anything he proposed to the British Cabinet would be accepted. However, I've since completely changed my mind. I now believe that when it comes to issues that affect us, England must take the lead; the Emperor values her support so much that he will compromise his own views and policies to keep it__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

On March 28 he repeated this conviction to Mason[579]. It was a correct judgment. Mason was thereby exalted with the knowledge that his was to be the first place in importance in any and all operations intended to secure European support for the Confederacy, but he could not conceal from himself that the first steps undertaken in that direction had been premature. From this first failure dated his fixed belief, no matter what hopes were sometimes expressed later, that only a change of Government in England would help the Southern cause.

On March 28, he reiterated this belief to Mason[579]. It was a sound judgment. Mason felt elevated by the understanding that he would be the key player in any efforts aimed at gaining European support for the Confederacy, but he couldn't hide from himself that the initial steps taken in that direction were too early. From this first setback, he developed a strong belief, regardless of the hopes expressed later, that only a change in government in England would aid the Southern cause.


FOOTNOTES:
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See previously mentioned, p. 52.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See above, pp. 61 and 65-66.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Lyons to Russell, April 15, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., Lyons to Russell. Private. April 23, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bernard, Neutrality of Great Britain, pp. 80-1.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Lyons to Russell, April 27, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bernard, p. 229.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Saturday Review, May 18, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hansard, 3rd Ser., CLXIII, pp. 188-195.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Lyons to Russell, June 24, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., Lyons to Russell, July 2, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Cowley to Russell. The key correspondence on this matter can be found in: F.O., France, Vol. 1393, No. 796. Cowley to Russell, July 2, 1861. Ibid., No. 804. Cowley to Russell, July 4, 1861. Ibid., Vol. 1377, No. 704. Russell to Cowley, July 10, 1861. Ibid., Vol. 1394, No. 874. Cowley to Russell, July 17, 1861. Ibid., No. 922. Cowley to Russell, July 28, 1861. Ibid., No. 923. Confidential Cowley to Russell, July 29, 1861. Russell Papers. Cowley to Russell, July 19, 1861. Ibid., Cowley to Russell, July 28, 1861. It's notable that France's commitment to support England in protesting the "Southern Ports Bill" is reflected in Cowley's communications found in the published Parliamentary Papers. A review of these documents alone might suggest that France was the first to bring up the issue with England and had fully supported England. However, the reality was different, although Mercier, lacking precise instructions from Thouvenel, did assist Lyons in discussions with Seward (Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV, "Correspondence on Civil War in the United States," No. 68. Lyons to Russell, July 20, 1861).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Correspondence on the Civil War in the United States." No. 61.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Lyons to Russell, July 16, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Schleiden reported that Seward was against the Bill and that Sumner was "vainly opposing" it. In reality, Sumner had publicly supported the measure. He probably told Schleiden that he was privately against it. Schleiden noted that Sumner was actively urging the Cabinet not to issue a Proclamation to close the ports (Schleiden Papers. Schleiden to Senate of Bremen, July 10 and 19, 1861). Later, Mercier informed Thouvenel that Sumner said the Bill was meant for the Northern public only, to demonstrate the administration's "energy," and that there was never any intention of actually enacting it. F.O., France, 1394. No. 931. Cowley to Russell, Aug. 1, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Correspondence on the Civil War in the United States." Nos. 70 and 71. Thouvenel eventually agreed to back Russell's protest.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 755. No. 168.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 756.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., France, Vol. 1395, No. 967. Cowley to Russell, Aug. 8, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Lyons to Russell.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Correspondence on Civil War in the United States." No. 68. Lyons to Russell, July 20, 1861. Included was a copy of the six lines of Thouvenel's "instruction" to Mercier, dated July 4, the very short nature of which indicates that this wasn’t really an instruction at all, but just a remark by Thouvenel to Mercier.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Lyons to Russell, July 30, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., Lyons to Russell, August 1, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Correspondence on Civil War in the United States." No. 81. Lyons to Russell, Aug. 12, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Lyons to Russell. Private. Aug. 13, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., Russell Papers.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Correspondence on Civil War in the United States." No. 83.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyons believed this was possible. Russell Papers. Lyons to Russell. Private. July 20, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyons Papers. Russell to Lyons. Private. Aug. 16, 1861. He wrote again the next day, saying, "Preventing smuggling over 3,000 miles of coast and 1,500 miles of land border seems impossible to me" (Ibid., Aug. 17, 1861). About two weeks earlier, Russell had received a letter from Bunch in Charleston, urging England not to object to the blockade so that the South would learn that "King Cotton" was not strong enough to force British recognition and support. He mentioned that Southerners, frustrated by the failure to gain recognition, were loudly claiming they could and would humiliate and embarrass Great Britain (F.O., Am., Vol. 781. No. 82. Bunch to Russell, July 8, 1861). On July 23, Bunch wrote that the South planned to withhold its cotton until Great Britain and France lifted the blockade (Ibid., No. 87). Bunch was now struck by the South's determination.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The seven ports were Norfolk (Virginia), Wilmington (North Carolina), Charleston (South Carolina), Savannah (Georgia), Mobile (Alabama), New Orleans (Louisiana), and Galveston (Texas).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The first significant mention of the blockade after mid-August 1861 is in an order to Bunch, delivered through Lyons, instructing him not to advise British merchants in Charleston regarding blockade runners that had entered the port and had any "right" to leave again (F.O., Am., Vol. 757. No. 402. Russell to Lyons, Nov. 8, 1861).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Correspondence on Civil War in the United States." No. 125. Lyons to Russell, Nov. 25, 1861. Received Dec. 9.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Lyons to Russell, November 29, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Correspondence on Civil War in the United States." No. 127.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., No. 126. Lyons to Russell, November 29, 1861. Received December 12.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Punch, Feb. 1, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Correspondence on the Civil War in the United States." No. 141.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., No. 142. Jan. 15, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., No. 143.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ James, W.W. Story, II, p. 111, Jan. 21, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Correspondence on the Civil War in the United States." No. 153. Lyons to Russell, January 14, 1862. Received January 27.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Message from Lord Lyons about the Blocking of the Southern Harbors." Lyons to Russell, Feb. 11, 1862. Received Feb. 24.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Thompson and Wainwright, Confidential Correspondence of G.V. Fox, Assistant Secretary of the Navy, 1861-65, I, p. 79. Du Pont to Fox, Dec. 16, 1861. From now on cited as Fox, Confid. Corresp. This letter also clearly indicates that the Navy had no intention of a permanent obstruction.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Arnold, Friendship's Garland.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Thouvenel, The Emperor's Secret, II, 249. Thouvenel could mistakenly write to Mercier on March 13, 1862, "We do not, however, want to impose a form of government on the Mexicans..."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Cowley to Russell. Private. Jan. 17, 1862. On the same day, Thouvenel wrote to Flahault in London, hoping that England would recognize its shared interest with France in preventing Mexico from being controlled by Americans, whether "union or secession." (Thouvenel, Le Secret de l'Empereur, II, 226).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., Jan. 24, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., March 6, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 825. No. 146. Lyons to Russell, Feb. 28, 1862. The fact that Slidell arrived in France just as Napoleon's plans for Mexico became clearer has led to the assumption that he immediately reassured the South and encouraged Napoleon to proceed. However, I have found no solid evidence to support this—quite the opposite. Cowley understood the entire plan by mid-January, before Slidell reached Paris, and Slidell's own letters show no early push regarding Mexico. The correspondence of the Confederate agents, both official and private, will be referenced later in this work and needs some clarification here. Four significant historical works discuss this correspondence in detail: (1) Richardson, Messages and Papers of the Confederacy, 2 vols., 1905, claims to include the dispatches of Mason and Slidell to Richmond, but it is quite unsatisfactory. Important dispatches are missing, and some are edited out without notice. (2) Virginia Mason, The Public Life and Diplomatic Correspondence of James M. Mason, 1906, contains most of Mason's dispatches, including some that Richardson did not include. The author also utilized the Mason Papers (see below). (3) Callahan, The Diplomatic History of the Southern Confederacy, 1901, is the most comprehensive and authoritative work on Southern diplomacy published to date. He relied on the "Pickett Papers" for official dispatches, filling in gaps by studying the Mason Papers, but his narrative format allows for little extensive reproduction of documents. (4) L.M. Sears, A Confederate Diplomat at the Court of Napoleon III (Am. Hist. Rev. Jan., 1921), is based on Slidell's private letters in the Mason Papers. The Mason Papers consist of eight folios or packages in the Manuscript Division of the Library of Congress, along with one bound volume of Mason's dispatches to Richmond. These contain the private correspondence between Mason and Slidell while they were in Europe. Slidell's letters are originals, while Mason's letters are copies in Slidell's handwriting, apparently made at Mason's request and sent to him in May 1865. I made a complete typed copy of this correspondence in 1913, but it hasn't been used much, except in a manuscript Master's thesis by Walter M. Case, "James M. Mason, Confederate Diplomat," Stanford University, 1915, and for a few citations by C.F. Adams, A Crisis in Downing Street (Mass. Hist. Soc. Proceedings, May, 1914). The Mason Papers also include many letters from Mason's English friends, such as Spence, Lindsay, Gregory, and others.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. To Russell. Lyons believed that France was also part of these demonstrations.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A Cycle of Adams' Letters, I, 113. Henry Adams to Charles Francis Adams, Jr., Feb. 14, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 115. To his son, February 21, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyons Papers. March 1, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A Cycle of Adams' Letters, I, 123. To his son.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Palmerston MS. February 9, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bernard, p. 245. The author agrees with Russell but points out that at the beginning of the blockade, Great Britain was lenient towards the North, and justifiably so given the challenges of implementing it.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ He wrote to Mason on February 10, 1863, that he saw "no reason to change the wording I used in my message to Lord Lyons on the 15th of February last." (Bernard, p. 293).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Richardson, Messages and Papers of the Confederacy, II, p. 155. Yancey and Mann to Hunter, Jan. 27, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason, Mason, pp. 257-8, Jan. 30, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason Papers. Feb. 5, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mann sent this "confidential memorandum" to Jefferson Davis on February 1, 1862 (Richardson, II, 160). There’s no indication of how he got it. It was simply a fake. To his surprise, Slidell soon found out from Thouvenel that France had no knowledge of such a memorandum. It was likely sold to Mann by some enterprising "Southern friend" looking to make some money.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason, Mason, p. 258. Mason to Hunter, Feb. 7, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., pp. 260-62. Mason's dispatch No. 4, Feb. 22, 1862. (This dispatch is not included by Richardson.) Slidell received a warmer reception from Thouvenel. He used the same line of argument and seemed to make a positive impression. Cowley reported that Thouvenel, after the meeting, expressed hope that in two or three months, the situation in America would reach a point where both sides would be willing to accept mediation....

(F.O., France., Vol. 1432. No. 132. Confidential. Cowley to Russell, Feb. 10, 1862.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason Papers. Spence to Mason, Feb. 13, 1862. This refers to James Spence, the author of The American Union, a book that strongly supported the Southern cause. This book was not only popular in England but also had parts translated into other languages for use in Europe. Spence was a manufacturer and trader, and he also worked in the Liverpool Cotton Exchange. He made a significant impression on Mason, was actively involved in organizing and managing Southern cotton loans in England, and communicated regularly with Mason. Slidell had a much less favorable view of him, and the tone of his frequent letters to Mason suggests he was a second-rate individual who was excited about the prominent role he believed he was playing in what he thought was the creation of a new State.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., Spence to Mason, Feb. 20, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason, Mason p. 258.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Slidell in France initially argued that Continental and British interests regarding the blockade were "directly opposed," supporting his claim with England's ambitions as a naval power (Slidell to Hunter, Feb. 26, 1862. Richardson, II, p. 186).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Documents about the Blockade."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hansard, 3rd. Ser., CLXV, pp. 1158-1230, and pp. 1233-43.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason's verified statistics unfortunately only went up to October 31, 1861. This might suggest that after that date the blockade was quickly becoming effective, and it certainly showed that it was at least effective enough to hinder regular and frequent communication between the government in Richmond and its agents overseas. Did Russell consider this when he promptly included Mason's figures in the documents he presented to Parliament? These figures indicated that reports from four Southern ports noted that sixty vessels had entered and cleared between April 29 and October 31, 1861. Unverified statistics extending to December 31, presented by Mason, showed forty-eight vessels, each way, involved in blockade running from Cuban ports. Seven of these were listed as "captured." Those that reached Cuba included twenty-six British, fourteen Confederate, three Spanish, three American, and two Mexican, but none of these statistics included the names of the vessels for obvious reasons in the printed document, although they were apparently part of Mason's submitted list. These figures did reflect a situation that existed even after 1861. The American blockading fleets needed to be formed from various available resources and were slow to start. Regular ships from the old Navy were too few in number to enforce it and initially focused on capturing shore positions that would make a large blockading squadron unnecessary. This effort was ultimately unsuccessful, and it wasn't until 1862 that serious plans for a large fleet of blockaders were made. (See Fox, Confid. Corresp., I, pp. 110, 115, 119, and especially 122, which, on May 31, 1862, acknowledges the determination with which the South had defended its key port shore lines for "thirteen long months.") If Gregory had been able to reference a report by Bunch from Charleston dated April 5, 1862, he would have had a strong argument. "The blockade runners are doing a great business.... Everything is being brought in abundantly. Not a day goes by without an arrival or departure. About a month ago, the Richmond Government sent an order to Nassau for medicines, Quinine, etc. It traveled from Nassau to New York, was fulfilled there, returned to Nassau, and then came here, reaching Richmond in 21 days from the order date. Almost all the trade is under the British flag. The vessels are all changed in Nassau and Havana. Passengers come and go freely, and no one seems to think there is any risk— which, in fact, there isn't." (Lyons Papers. Bunch to Lyons, April 5, 1862).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ I haven't found any statement like that from Seward anywhere. Gregory is referring to a note from Seward to Lyons dated May 27, 1861, which is included in the Blockade Papers. This note simply states that the temporary absence of blockading ships does not affect the blockade or require "a new notice of its existence."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A Cycle of Adams' Letters, I, pp. 119-20. Henry Adams to Charles Francis Adams, Jr., March 15, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ This "three months" statement came back to haunt Russell later, as British merchants complained that they had relied on it to make plans, believing the Government had a clear intention. Spence's mention of this "three months" idea, after his meetings in London, suggests that Russell was just making a generalization based on the anticipated financial collapse of the North. The Russian Ambassador in London had a different view. He wrote that the Northern victories in the West led Great Britain to believe that it was nearing the time when the "border states," now allied with the Union due to these victories, would move towards a separation from the Southern slave states. "It is in this sense, and no other that Russell's 'three months' speech in the Lords is to be taken." (Brunow to F.O., March 3-15, 1862. No. 33). Brunow doesn’t explicitly say this, but his dispatch suggests it might have come from a conversation with Russell. If that’s the case, it indicates an effort to interpret Lincoln's "border state policy" in a way that seemed logical from the British perspective, where there appeared to be no genuine hope in Washington for restoring the Union.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason, Mason, p. 264. Dispatch No. 6. March 11, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., p. 266. Grant captured Fort Henry on February 6 and Fort Donelson on the 15th. Taking these two locations allowed the Western army to advance south into Tennessee and Mississippi.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason Papers. Spence to Mason, March 18, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Richardson, II, 207. Slidell to Hunter, March 26, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason Papers.





[V1:pg 274]

CHAPTER IX

ENTER MR. LINDSAY


The friendly atmosphere created by the lifting of the threatening Trent episode, appears to have made Secretary Seward believe that the moment was opportune for a renewal of pressure on Great Britain and France for the recall of their Proclamations of Neutrality. Seizing upon the victories of Grant at Forts Henry and Donelson, he wrote to Adams on February 28 explaining that as a result the United States, now having access to the interior districts of Alabama, Mississippi and Arkansas, "had determined to permit the restoration of trade upon our inland ways and waters" under certain limitations, and that if this experiment succeeded similar measures would be applied "to the country on the sea-coast, which would be some alleviation of the rigour of the blockade." He added that these "concessions" to foreign nations would "go much further and faster" if those nations would withdraw their "belligerent privileges heretofore so unnecessarily conceded, as we conceive, to the insurgents[580]." This was large talk for a relatively unchanged military situation. Grant had as yet but forced open the door in the West and was still far from having "access to the interior districts" of the states named. Lyons, being shown a copy of this despatch to Adams, commented to Russell that while it might be said the position and the spirit of the Northern armies were greatly improved and notable successes probable, it could not be maintained that hostilities were "so near [V1:pg 275] their conclusion or are carried on upon so small a scale as to disqualify either party for the title of Belligerents[581]." Lyons and Mercier were agreed that this was no time for the withdrawal of belligerent rights to the South, and when the hint was received that the purpose of making such a request was in Seward's mind, the news quite took Thouvenel's breath away[582]. As yet, however, Seward did no more than hint and Adams was quick to advise that the moment had not yet come "when such a proceeding might seem to me likely to be of use[583]."

The friendly atmosphere created by the easing of the threatening Trent episode seemed to lead Secretary Seward to believe that it was the right time to renew pressure on Great Britain and France to withdraw their Proclamations of Neutrality. Taking advantage of Grant's victories at Forts Henry and Donelson, he wrote to Adams on February 28, explaining that as a result, the United States, now having access to the interior regions of Alabama, Mississippi, and Arkansas, "had decided to allow the restoration of trade along our inland routes and waterways" under certain conditions. He mentioned that if this experiment worked, similar actions would be taken "along the coast, which would help ease the harshness of the blockade." He added that these "concessions" to foreign nations would "advance much further and faster" if those nations would withdraw their "belligerent privileges that have been unnecessarily granted, as we believe, to the insurgents[580]." This was quite a bold statement given the relatively unchanged military situation. Grant had only just opened the door in the West and was still far from having "access to the interior districts" of the specified states. Lyons, after seeing a copy of this message to Adams, remarked to Russell that while it could be argued that the position and morale of the Northern armies had greatly improved and notable successes were likely, it couldn't be claimed that hostilities were "so close to [V1:pg 275] conclusion or are being conducted on such a small scale as to disqualify either side from being called Belligerents[581]." Lyons and Mercier agreed that it wasn't the right time to withdraw belligerent rights from the South, and when the suggestion that Seward might make such a request was received, it truly astounded Thouvenel[582]. However, Seward only hinted at this, and Adams was quick to advise that the time had not yet come "when such an action would seem likely to be useful[583]."

Just at this time Seward was engaged in forwarding a measure no doubt intended to secure British anti-slavery sympathy for the North, yet also truly indicative of a Northern temper toward the South and its "domestic institution." This was the negotiation of a Slave-Trade treaty with Great Britain, by which America joined, at last, the nations agreeing to unite their efforts in suppression of the African Slave Trade. The treaty was signed by Seward and Lyons at Washington on April 7. On the next day Seward wrote to Adams that had such a treaty been ratified "in 1808, there would now have been no sedition here, and no disagreement between the United States and foreign nations[584]," a melancholy reflection intended to suggest that the South alone had been responsible for the long delay of American participation in a world humanitarian movement. But the real purpose of the treaty, Lyons thought, was "to save the credit of the President with the Party which elected him if he should make concessions to the South, with a view of reconstructing the Union[585]"--an erroneous view evincing a misconception of [V1:pg 276] the intensity of both Northern and Southern feeling if regarded from our present knowledge, but a view natural enough to the foreign observer at the moment. Lyons, in this letter, correctly stated the rising determination of the North to restore the Union, but underestimated the rapid growth of an equal determination against a restoration with slavery. The real motive for Seward's eagerness to sign the Slave Trade treaty was the thought of its influence on foreign, not domestic, affairs. Lyons, being confident that Russell would approve, had taken "the risk of going a little faster" than his instructions had indicated[586].

Just at this time, Seward was working on a measure that was likely aimed at gaining British anti-slavery support for the North, but it also showed a true Northern attitude toward the South and its "domestic institution." This was the negotiation of a Slave-Trade treaty with Great Britain, through which America finally joined the nations agreeing to work together to suppress the African Slave Trade. The treaty was signed by Seward and Lyons in Washington on April 7. The following day, Seward wrote to Adams that if such a treaty had been ratified "in 1808, there would now have been no unrest here, and no disagreement between the United States and foreign nations[584]," a somber thought meant to imply that the South alone was responsible for the long delay of American involvement in a global humanitarian movement. However, Lyons believed that the real purpose of the treaty was "to save the President's reputation with the Party that elected him if he were to make concessions to the South to help reconstruct the Union[585]"--a mistaken view that showed a misunderstanding of [V1:pg 276] the strong feelings on both sides if seen from what we know now, but a viewpoint that was reasonable for a foreign observer at the time. In this letter, Lyons accurately noted the growing determination of the North to restore the Union but underestimated the rapid increase in an equal determination against restoring it with slavery. The real reason for Seward's eagerness to sign the Slave Trade treaty was his focus on its impact on foreign, not domestic, affairs. Confident that Russell would approve, Lyons had taken "the risk of going a little faster" than his instructions had allowed[586].

In this same letter Lyons dwelt upon the Northern elation over recent military successes. The campaign in the West had been followed in the East by a great effort under McClellan to advance on Richmond up the peninsula of the James river and using Chesapeake Bay as a means of water transportation and supply. This campaign had been threatened by the appearance of the iron-clad ram Merrimac and her attack on the wooden naval vessels operating in support of McClellan, but on March 9 the Monitor, a slow-moving floating iron-clad fortress, drove the Merrimac from her helpless prey, and removed the Southern threat to McClellan's communications. More than any other one battle of the Civil War the duel between the Merrimac and the Monitor struck the imagination of the British people, and justly so because of its significance in relation to the power of the British Navy. It "has been the main talk of the town," wrote Adams, "ever since the news came, in Parliament, in the clubs, in the city, among the military and naval people. The impression is that it dates the commencement of a new era in warfare, and that Great Britain must consent to begin over again[587]." The victory of the Monitor was relatively unimportant in [V1:pg 277] British eyes, but a fight between two completely armoured ships, and especially the ease with which the Merrimac had vanquished wooden ships on the day previous, were cause of anxious consideration for the future. Russell was more concerned over the immediate lessons of the battle. "Only think," he wrote, "of our position if in case of the Yankees turning upon us they should by means of iron ships renew the triumphs they achieved in 1812-13 by means of superior size and weight of metal[588]."

In the same letter, Lyons pointed out the excitement in the North over recent military victories. The campaign in the West was followed in the East by a major effort led by McClellan to advance on Richmond along the peninsula of the James River, using Chesapeake Bay for transportation and supplies. This campaign faced a threat from the ironclad ram Merrimac, which attacked the wooden naval vessels supporting McClellan. However, on March 9, the Monitor, a slow-moving ironclad fortress, pushed the Merrimac away from her vulnerable targets and eliminated the Southern threat to McClellan's communications. More than any other single battle of the Civil War, the clash between the Merrimac and the Monitor captured the imagination of the British public, and rightfully so, due to its importance concerning the power of the British Navy. It "has been the main talk of the town," wrote Adams, "ever since the news came, in Parliament, in the clubs, in the city, among military and naval circles. The impression is that it marks the beginning of a new era in warfare, and that Great Britain must agree to start over again[587]." The victory of the Monitor was relatively insignificant in British eyes, but the clash between two fully armored ships, especially the ease with which the Merrimac had defeated wooden ships just a day before, raised concerns about the future. Russell was more focused on the immediate lessons from the battle. "Just think," he wrote, "about our position if the Yankees decided to attack us and, with the help of iron ships, repeated the successes they achieved in 1812-13 using their superior size and weight of metal[588]."

This, however, was but early and hasty speculation, and while American ingenuity and experiment in naval warfare had, indeed, sounded the death-knell of wooden ships of war, no great change in the character of navies was immediately possible. Moreover British shipbuilders could surely keep pace in iron-clad construction with America or any other nation. The success of the Monitor was soon regarded by the British Government as important mainly as indicative of a new energy in the North promising further and more important successes on land. The Government hoped for such Northern success not because of any belief that these would go to the extent of forcing the South into submission, for they were still, and for a long time to come, obsessed with the conviction that Southern independence must ultimately be achieved. The idea was, rather, that the North, having vindicated its fighting ability and realizing that the South, even though losing battle after battle, was stubborn in the will to independence, would reach the conclusion that the game was not worth the price and would consent to separation. Russell wrote in this vein to Lyons, even though he thought that the "morale of the Southern army seems to be ruined for the time[589]." He believed that the end of the war would be hastened by Northern victories, and he therefore rejoiced in them.

This was just a quick and premature guess, and while American creativity and experimentation in naval warfare had indeed heralded the end of wooden warships, there wasn’t an immediate way to fundamentally change navies. Additionally, British shipbuilders could certainly match America or any other nation in building ironclad ships. The success of the Monitor quickly became important to the British Government as a sign of new energy in the North, which hinted at further and more significant victories on land. The Government hoped for such victories in the North, not because they believed it would force the South to surrender, as they were still fixated for a long time on the idea that Southern independence would eventually be achieved. Rather, the thought was that the North, after proving its fighting capability and recognizing that the South was stubbornly holding onto its desire for independence despite losing battle after battle, would come to believe that continuing the fight wasn't worth the cost and would agree to separation. Russell wrote to Lyons about this, even though he thought that the "morale of the Southern army seems to be ruined for the time[589]." He believed that Northern victories would speed up the end of the war, so he celebrated them.

[V1:pg 278]

Of somewhat like opinion up to the end of March, 1862, Lyons, in April, began to doubt his previous analysis of Northern temper and to write warnings that the end was not near. Grant's hard-won victory in the West at Shiloh, April 6-7, the first great pitched battle of the war, called out such a flood of Northern expressions of determination to drive the war to the bitter end as to startle Lyons and cause him, in a remarkably clear letter of survey, to recast his opinions. He wrote:

Of a similar opinion until the end of March 1862, Lyons, in April, began to question his earlier analysis of the Northern mindset and started to write warnings that the end was not in sight. Grant's hard-won victory in the West at Shiloh, on April 6-7, the first major battle of the war, prompted a wave of Northern expressions of determination to pursue the war to the very end that startled Lyons and led him, in a remarkably clear letter of assessment, to revise his views. He wrote:

"Most people believe that this Spring's Campaign will clear up most uncertainties about the outcome of the War. If the North continues to achieve military successes, the South's resolve will, it is said, finally be put to the test. However, if despite significant military defeats, the loss of the Border States, and the occupation of key coastal areas, the Southern forces manage to hold on, particularly if they carry out their threats to destroy their cotton, tobacco, and other irremovable property before retreating inland with their families and slaves, the gains made by the North may turn out to be meaningless. The climate could be a serious disadvantage for the Federal Armies. The people in the North might not be able or willing to sustain the massive expenses. They could choose Separation over dragging the War on indefinitely. Nevertheless, I must admit that I worry that extending the War for another year or longer is just as likely given the current situation, as is either the immediate defeat of the South or the immediate acknowledgment of its independence__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

This itemization of Southern methods of resistance was in line with Confederate threats at a moment when the sky looked black. There was indeed much Southern talk of "retiring" into a hypothetical defensible interior which impressed Englishmen, but had no foundation in geographical fact. Meanwhile British attention was eagerly fixed on the Northern advance, and it was at least generally hoped [V1:pg 279] that the projected attack on New Orleans and McClellan's advance up the peninsula toward Richmond would bring to a more definite status the conflict in America. Extreme Southern sympathizers scouted the possibility of any conclusive Northern success, ignoring, because ignorant, the importance of Grant's western campaign. They "were quite struck aback" by the news of the capture of New Orleans, April 25. "It took them three days to make up their minds to believe it[591]," but even the capture of this the most important commercial city of the South was not regarded as of great importance in view of the eastern effort toward Richmond.

This list of Southern resistance methods matched the Confederate threats at a time when things looked really bleak. There was a lot of talk in the South about "retreating" to a supposed defensible interior that impressed the English, but it was based on no real geography. Meanwhile, British eyes were focused on the Northern advance, and there was at least some hope that the planned attack on New Orleans and McClellan's move up the peninsula toward Richmond would bring the conflict in America to a clearer point. Extreme Southern supporters dismissed any chance of a decisive Northern victory, overlooking the crucial importance of Grant's campaign in the West. They were completely shocked by the news of New Orleans' capture on April 25. "It took them three days to accept it," but even the loss of this most vital commercial city in the South wasn't seen as a major blow considering the focus on the eastern push toward Richmond.

News of the operations in the peninsula was as slow in reaching England as was McClellan's slow and cautious advance. It was during this advance and previous to the capture of New Orleans that two remarkable adventures toward a solution in America were made, apparently wholly on individual initiative, by a Frenchman in America and an Englishman in France. Mercier at Washington and Lindsay at Paris conceived, quite independently, that the time had come for projects of foreign mediation.

News about the operations in the peninsula took as long to reach England as McClellan's slow and careful advance. It was during this advance, before New Orleans was captured, that two notable attempts to find a solution in America were made, seemingly driven entirely by individual initiative, by a Frenchman in America and an Englishman in France. Mercier in Washington and Lindsay in Paris independently believed that the time had come for proposals of foreign mediation.

French opinion, like that expressed in England, appears to have been that the Northern successes in the spring of 1862 might result in such a rehabilitation of Northern self-esteem that suggestions of now recognizing the facts of the situation and acknowledging the independence of the South would not be unfavourably received. In this sense Thouvenel wrote to Mercier, privately, on March 13, but was careful to state that the word "mediation" ought not to be uttered. His letter dilated, also, on French manufacturing difficulties at home due to the lack of cotton[592]. This was in no way an instruction to Mercier, but the ideas [V1:pg 280] expressed were broached by him in a conversation with Seward, only to be met with such positive assertions of intention and ability soon to recover the South as somewhat to stagger the French Minister. He remarked, according to his report to Thouvenel, that he wished it were possible to visit Richmond and assure himself that there also they recognized the truth of Seward's statements, upon which the latter at once offered to further such a trip. Mercier asserted to Thouvenel that he was taken by surprise, having foreseen no such eager acquiescence in a suggestion made without previous thought, but that on consideration he returned to Seward and accepted the proposal, outlining the substance of what he intended to say at Richmond. He should there make clear that the anxiety of France was above all directed toward peace as essential to French commercial interests; that France had always regarded the separation of North and South with regret; that the North was evidently determined in its will to restore the Union; and, in repetition, that France wished to aid in any way possible the early cessation of war. Seward, wrote Mercier, told him to add that he, personally, would welcome "the presence in the Senate" of any persons whom the South wished to elect[593].

French opinion, similar to that in England, seemed to believe that the Northern victories in the spring of 1862 might boost Northern self-esteem enough that ideas about recognizing the realities of the situation and accepting the South’s independence wouldn't be met with hostility. In this context, Thouvenel wrote to Mercier privately on March 13 but was careful to mention that the word "mediation" should not be spoken. His letter also elaborated on the manufacturing problems in France due to the cotton shortage[592]. This was not meant as an instruction for Mercier, but the concepts discussed were brought up by him in a conversation with Seward, only to be met with such firm declarations of intention and capability to soon reclaim the South that it somewhat stunned the French Minister. He noted, in his report to Thouvenel, that he wished he could visit Richmond to confirm that they too recognized the truth in Seward's statements, to which Seward immediately offered to facilitate such a trip. Mercier told Thouvenel that he was caught off guard by Seward’s eager acceptance of a suggestion made without prior consideration, but after some thought, he went back to Seward and agreed to the proposal, detailing what he planned to say in Richmond. He intended to clarify that France's primary concern was for peace, which was vital to French commercial interests; that France had always regretted the division between North and South; that the North was clearly determined to restore the Union; and, reiterating, that France wished to assist in any way it could to bring about an end to the war. Seward, Mercier reported, asked him to add that he personally would welcome "the presence in the Senate" of any individuals the South wished to elect[593].

Mercier, writes Bancroft, "from the first had been an impatient sympathizer with the Confederacy, and he was quite devoid of the balance and good judgment that characterized Lord Lyons." "Quite unnecessarily, Seward [V1:pg 281] helped him to make the trip[594]." A circumstance apparently not known to Bancroft was Mercier's consultation with Lyons, before departure, in which were revealed an initiative of the adventure, and a proposed representation to the authorities in Richmond materially different from the report made by Mercier to Thouvenel. These merit expanded treatment as new light on a curious episode and especially as revealing the British policy of the moment, represented in the person of the British Minister in Washington[595].

Mercier, Bancroft writes, "had always been an eager supporter of the Confederacy, and he completely lacked the balance and sound judgment that defined Lord Lyons." "Unnecessarily, Seward [V1:pg 281] assisted him in making the trip[594]." A detail that Bancroft apparently didn't know was Mercier's meeting with Lyons before his departure, where they discussed a plan for the trip and a proposed presentation to the authorities in Richmond that was significantly different from what Mercier reported to Thouvenel. These points deserve more attention as new insights into a fascinating episode and especially as they highlight the British policy at that time, represented by the British Minister in Washington[595].

On April 10 Mercier came to Lyons, told him that he was about to set out for Richmond and that he had "been for some little time thinking of making this journey." He told of making the suggestion to Seward, and that this "rather to his surprise" had been "eagerly" taken up.

On April 10, Mercier arrived in Lyons and informed him that he was about to head to Richmond, mentioning that he had "been thinking about making this trip for a little while." He shared that he had made the suggestion to Seward, and that it had been "eagerly" embraced, "which rather surprised" him.

"Mr. Mercier noted that the key issue of great importance to France, and likely to England as well, was to end the blockade as quickly as possible and to resolve a situation that severely disrupted trade between Europe and this country. He mentioned that he could potentially accelerate this goal by personally discussing it with the secession leaders. He intended to candidly inform them that, from all appearances, their cause was hopeless; that their armies had been defeated everywhere; and that it was time for them to reach an agreement that would end the damaging situation for themselves and be unbearable for Europe. It was pointless to expect any support from the European powers. Those powers could only act based on their stated principles. They would recognize any group that established its independence, but they could not endorse the continuation of a pointless struggle.

"Mr. Mercier believed that if the Confederates were feeling very discouraged by their recent defeats, hearing such words from the representative of a major European power could hit them hard ('Coup d'assommoir' was the phrase he used). It might encourage them to negotiate with the North. At the very least, it could lead to a ceasefire, allowing trade to resume right away. He mentioned to Mr. Seward his idea of using this language and added that, as a minister accredited to the United States and visiting Richmond with the consent of the U.S. Government, he couldn’t talk to the Southern leaders about any terms for ending the War other than a return to the Union.

"Mr. Mercier went on to say that Mr. Seward fully supported the language he intended to use and had authorized him to tell the Southern leaders—not on behalf of the U.S. Government, but personally from Mr. Seward—that they had nothing to fear in terms of revenge, that they would be warmly welcomed back to their seats in the Senate, and to their fair share of political influence. Mr. Seward added that he hadn’t revealed this to anyone else, but that he would tell Mr. Mercier he was willing to risk his own political position and reputation by pursuing a conciliatory approach toward the South, and that he was prepared to make this his policy and stand by it."

This was certainly sufficiently strong language to have pleased the American Secretary of State, and if actually used at Richmond to have constituted Mercier a valuable Northern agent. It cannot be regarded as at all in harmony with Mercier's previous opinions, nor as expressive of Thouvenel's views. Lyons was careful to refrain from much comment on the matter of Mercier's proposed representations at Richmond. He was more concerned that the trip was to be made at all; was in fact much opposed to it, fearing that it would appear like a break in that unity of French-British attitude which was so desirable. Nor was [V1:pg 283] he without suspicion of a hidden French purpose to secure some special and separate advantages in the way of prospective commercial relations with the South. Mercier told Lyons that he knew he could not ask Lyons to accompany him because of American "extreme susceptibility" to any interference by Great Britain, but he thought of taking Stoeckl, the Russian Minister, and that Stoeckl was "pleased with the idea." Lyons frankly replied that he was glad to be relieved of the necessity of declining to go and was sorry Mercier was determined to proceed since this certainly looked like a break in "joint policy," and he objected positively on the same ground to Stoeckl's going[596]. Mercier yielded the latter point, but argued that by informing Seward of his consultation with Lyons, which he proposed doing, the former objection would be obviated. Finding that Mercier "was bent on going," Lyons thought it best not to object too much and confined his efforts to driving home the idea that no opening should be given for a "separate agreement" with the South.

This was definitely strong enough language to please the American Secretary of State, and if it was actually used in Richmond, it would have made Mercier a valuable Northern asset. It doesn’t align at all with Mercier's previous opinions, nor does it express Thouvenel's views. Lyons was careful not to comment much on Mercier's plan to represent himself in Richmond. He was more concerned about the trip happening at all; in fact, he strongly opposed it, fearing it would appear as a break in the desirable unity of French-British stance. He also suspected a hidden French agenda to secure some special and separate advantages regarding future commercial relations with the South. Mercier told Lyons that he knew he couldn't ask him to go along because of American "extreme sensitivity" to any interference from Great Britain, but he considered taking Stoeckl, the Russian Minister, who was "on board with the idea." Lyons honestly replied that he was relieved not to have to decline the invitation and was unhappy that Mercier was set on going since it definitely looked like a break in "joint policy." He objected strongly to Stoeckl's involvement for the same reason. Mercier conceded on that point but argued that by informing Seward about his discussion with Lyons, which he planned to do, the initial concern would be resolved. Realizing that Mercier "was determined to go," Lyons thought it best not to push back too much and focused on emphasizing that no opportunity should be given for a "separate agreement" with the South.

"So, I discussed his plans in detail and made some suggestions about his language and behavior. I pointed out that one misconception he might want to clear up among people in the South was the belief that it would be possible to persuade France or any other major European power to form an exclusive alliance with them. I had reason to think that some of them believed this could be achieved by offering significant commercial privileges to one power, while excluding others. I didn't really think that Mr. Jefferson Davis himself, or people like him, could hold such a foolish idea, but it might still be wise to eliminate it from anyone who has adopted it__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."
[V1:pg 284]

Lyons saw Mercier "two or three times" between the tenth and fourteenth and on the twelfth spoke to Seward about the trip, "without saying anything to lead him to suppose that I had any objection to it." This was intended to preserve the impression of close harmony with France, and Lyons wrote, "I consider that the result of my communications with M. Mercier entitles him to say that he makes his journey to Richmond with my acquiescence[598]." Nevertheless he both believed, and declared to Mercier, that the views expressed on Southern weakening of determination were wholly erroneous, and that neither North nor South was ready for any efforts, still less mediation, looking toward peace. He prophesied failure of Mercier's avowed hopes. His prophecy proved well founded. On April 28 Lyons reported Mercier's account to him of the results of the journey. Mercier returned to Washington on April 24, reported at once to Seward the results of his trip, and on the same day called on Lyons. Having conversed with Benjamin, the new Confederate Secretary of State, he was now wholly convinced of the settled determination of the South to maintain its independence, even under extreme reverses. Upon enquiry by Lyons whether the South expected European assistance, Mercier "replied that the Confederate leaders professed to have abandoned all hope of succour from Europe," and that confident in their own power they "desired no aid." Cautiously adverting to his suspicion that Mercier's trip might have had in view French commercial advantage, Lyons asked whether France had received any proposals of benefit in return for recognition. Mercier answered with a simple negative. He then further developed the interview with Benjamin[599].

Lyons saw Mercier "a couple of times" between the 10th and 14th, and on the 12th, he talked to Seward about the trip, "without indicating that I had any objections to it." This was meant to maintain the impression of a close relationship with France, and Lyons wrote, "I believe that the outcome of my discussions with M. Mercier allows him to say that he makes his journey to Richmond with my agreement[598]." However, he believed, and told Mercier, that the views expressed about the South's resolve were completely mistaken, and that neither the North nor the South was prepared for any actions, let alone mediation, aimed at achieving peace. He predicted that Mercier’s stated hopes would fail. His prediction turned out to be accurate. On April 28, Lyons reported Mercier's account of the results of the journey. Mercier returned to Washington on April 24, immediately reported to Seward about the trip, and on the same day met with Lyons. After speaking with Benjamin, the new Confederate Secretary of State, he was now fully convinced of the South's strong determination to maintain its independence, even in the face of serious setbacks. When Lyons asked whether the South expected assistance from Europe, Mercier "replied that the Confederate leaders claimed to have given up all hope of help from Europe," and that confident in their own power, they "did not want any aid." Carefully hinting at his suspicion that Mercier's trip might have aimed at French commercial interests, Lyons asked whether France had received any offers of benefit in exchange for recognition. Mercier simply responded no. He then elaborated further on the meeting with Benjamin[599].

[V1:pg 285]
"He mentioned that he had spoken at Richmond as a supporter of the Union and all parties involved, but that the specific message he intended to convey was completely irrelevant to the mindset of the Confederates at that time. It was pointless to tell them they were losing on all fronts and that the time had come to negotiate with the North. What he had told them regarding the recognition of their Independence was that the main reason for France to recognize it would be the hope that it would have a significant moral impact on promoting peace; however, at that moment, it would certainly not have such an effect; rather, it would lead to conflict between France and the United States, and that would be all__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Thus none of the strong representations intended to be made by Mercier to convince the South of the uselessness of further resistance had, in fact, been made. In his report to Thouvenel, Mercier stated that he had approached Benjamin with the simple declaration "that the purpose of my journey was merely to assure myself, for myself, of the true condition of things; and that I called to beg him to aid me in attaining it." Since the proposed strong representations were not reported to Thouvenel, either, in the explanation given of the initiation of the trip, the doubt must be entertained that Mercier ever intended to make them. They bear the appearance of arguments to Seward--and in some degree also to Lyons--made to secure acquiescence in his plan. The report to Thouvenel omits also any reference to expressions, as narrated to Lyons, about recognition of the Confederacy, or a "principal inducement" thereto[601]. Mercier now declared to Lyons his own views on recognition:

Thus none of the strong messages intended to be made by Mercier to convince the South of the uselessness of further resistance had, in fact, been communicated. In his report to Thouvenel, Mercier mentioned that he had approached Benjamin with the straightforward statement "that the purpose of my journey was simply to confirm for myself the true state of affairs; and that I called to ask for his help in achieving that." Since these proposed strong messages were not mentioned to Thouvenel either in the explanation of the trip's initiation, there is reason to doubt that Mercier ever intended to deliver them. They appear to be arguments directed at Seward—and to some extent also Lyons—to gain support for his plan. The report to Thouvenel also fails to include any mention of expressions, as relayed to Lyons, about recognizing the Confederacy, or a "principal inducement" for doing so[601]. Mercier now expressed to Lyons his own views on recognition:

"He was more convinced than ever that restoring the old Union was impossible. He believed that if the Powers of Europe did not intervene, the War would last for years. He thought that the South's independence would have to be recognized eventually, and in his view, the European Governments should be alert for a favorable opportunity to do this in a way that would end the War. However, he believed the current opportunity would be especially unfavorable."

Lyons writes:

Lyons says:

"I didn’t share any opinions about the policy that France or England should take in the future, but I told Monsieur Mercier that I completely agreed with him that right now there’s nothing to do but observe how things unfold."

On the day following this interview, Lyons spoke to Seward of Mercier's trip and was given a very different view of the situation at Richmond. Seward said:

On the day after this interview, Lyons talked to Seward about Mercier's trip and got a much different perspective on the situation in Richmond. Seward said:

"He was completely convinced, based on Monsieur Mercier's description of what had happened, that the Confederates were about to make one last effort, using their final resources; that their last armies were in the field. If they were defeated now, they would accept the terms that were offered to them. Their talk about retreating to the interior was meaningless. If the United States had complete control over the Border States and the Coast, there would be no need for further fighting. Those who wanted to retreat into the interior were free to do so and could remain there until they chose to leave."

"The truth," wrote Lyons, "as to the state of feeling in the South probably lies somewhere between Mr. Seward's views and those of Monsieur Mercier." Lyons concluded his report of the whole matter:

"The truth," wrote Lyons, "about the feelings in the South probably sits somewhere between Mr. Seward's opinions and those of Monsieur Mercier." Lyons finished his report on the entire issue:

"Monsieur Mercier's journey has brought him back to the same place he was three months ago. The Federal victories that happened after that have somewhat shaken his belief in the South's eventual success, which has impacted his views on the policy France should take. The opinions he shares now are exactly the same as those he had at the start of the year__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

In other words, Mercier was now again pressing for early recognition of the South at the first favourable moment. On Lyons the effect of the adventure to Richmond was just the reverse of this; and on Russell also its influence was to cause some doubt of Southern success. Appended to Lyons' report stands Russell's initialled comment:

In other words, Mercier was once again pushing for early recognition of the South at the first favorable moment. For Lyons, the outcome of the trip to Richmond had quite the opposite effect; and for Russell as well, it raised some doubts about Southern success. Attached to Lyons' report is Russell's initialed comment:

"It's important to understand where the Southern Confederates plan to retreat if they are defeated. If they continue to fight, they will be pursued; if they lay down their arms, their dissatisfaction will create minimal trouble for their conquerors. But can the U.S. Army maintain control of the territory if there are small groups of Confederates resisting the authority of the U.S. Congress?

Any information showing the strength or weakness of the Union sentiment in the South will be very valuable for judging the final outcome."

Seward, in conversation with Lyons, had said that to avoid public misconceptions a newspaper statement would be prepared on Mercier's trip. This appeared May 6, in the New York Times, the paper more closely Seward's "organ" than any other throughout the war, representing Mercier as having gone to Richmond by order of Napoleon and with Lincoln's approval to urge the Confederates to surrender and to encourage them to expect favourable terms. Lyons commented on this article that the language attributed to Mercier was "not very unlike that which he intended to hold," but that in fact he had not used it[603]. Nor had Napoleon ordered the move. Indeed everyone in London and Paris was much astonished, and many were [V1:pg 288] the speculations as to the meaning of Mercier's unusual procedure. Russell was puzzled, writing "Que diable allait il faire dans cette galére[604]?" and Cowley, at Paris, could give no light, being assured by Thouvenel on first rumours of Mercier's trip to Richmond that "he had not a notion that this could be true[605]." May 1, Cowley wrote, "The whole thing is inexplicable unless the Emperor is at the bottom of it, which Thouvenel thinks is not the case[606]." The next day Thouvenel, having consulted Napoleon, was assured by the latter that "he could not account for Monsieur Mercier's conduct, and that he greatly regretted it," being especially disturbed by a seeming break in the previous "complete harmony with the British Representative" at Washington[607]. This was reassuring to Russell, yet there is no question that Mercier's conduct long left a certain suspicion in British official circles. On May 2, also, Thouvenel wrote to Flahault in London of the Emperor's displeasure, evidently with the intention that this should be conveyed to Russell[608].

Seward, while talking with Lyons, mentioned that to prevent public misunderstandings, a newspaper statement would be issued regarding Mercier's trip. This appeared on May 6 in the New York Times, which was Seward's main outlet during the war, portraying Mercier as having gone to Richmond at Napoleon's direction and with Lincoln's approval to persuade the Confederates to surrender and to encourage them to expect favorable terms. Lyons remarked on this article that the language attributed to Mercier was "not very different from what he intended to say," but he had actually not used it[603]. Nor had Napoleon ordered the trip. In fact, everyone in London and Paris was quite surprised, and many were [V1:pg 288] speculating about the meaning of Mercier's unusual actions. Russell was confused, writing "What the devil was he doing in that galley[604]?" and Cowley in Paris couldn't shed any light, as Thouvenel assured him on the first rumors of Mercier's trip to Richmond that "he had no idea that this could be true[605]." On May 1, Cowley wrote, "The whole situation is inexplicable unless the Emperor is behind it, which Thouvenel doesn't think is the case[606]." The next day, Thouvenel, after consulting Napoleon, was told by him that "he couldn't explain Monsieur Mercier's actions and that he deeply regretted it," being especially troubled by what seemed to be a break in the previous "complete harmony with the British Representative" in Washington[607]. This reassurance comforted Russell, yet there is no doubt that Mercier's actions left lingering suspicion in British official circles. On May 2, Thouvenel also wrote to Flahault in London about the Emperor's displeasure, clearly intending for this to be communicated to Russell[608].

Naturally the persons most excited were the two Confederate agents in Europe. At first they believed Mercier must have had secret orders from Napoleon, and were delighted; then on denials made to Slidell by Thouvenel they feared Mercier was acting in an unfavourable sense as Seward's agent. Later they returned to the theory of Napoleon's private manipulation, and being confident of his friendship were content to wait events[609]. Slidell had just received assurance from M. Billault, through whom most of his information came, "that the Emperor and all [V1:pg 289] the Ministers are favourable to our cause, have been so for the last year, and are now quite as warmly so as they have ever been. M. Thouvenel is of course excepted, but then he has no hostility[610]." But a greater source of Southern hope at this juncture was another "diplomatic adventure," though by no accredited diplomat, which antedated Mercier's trip to Richmond and which still agitated not only the Confederate agents, but the British Ministry as well.

Naturally, the people most excited were the two Confederate agents in Europe. At first, they thought Mercier must have received secret orders from Napoleon and felt thrilled; then, after Thouvenel denied this to Slidell, they worried that Mercier was acting unfavorably as Seward's agent. Later, they reverted to the theory of Napoleon's private influence, and feeling confident in his friendship, they were content to wait for events[609]. Slidell had just received confirmation from M. Billault, who provided most of his information, "that the Emperor and all [V1:pg 289] the Ministers support our cause, have been doing so for the past year, and are now just as enthusiastic as they have ever been. M. Thouvenel is, of course, an exception, but he holds no hostility[610]." However, a bigger source of Southern hope at this moment was another "diplomatic adventure," although not by an official diplomat, which happened before Mercier's trip to Richmond and still stirred both the Confederate agents and the British Ministry.

This was the appearance of the British Member of Parliament, Lindsay, in the rôle of self-constituted Southern emissary to Napoleon. Lindsay, as one of the principal ship-owners in England, had long been an earnest advocate of more free commercial intercourse between nations, supporting in general the principles of Cobden and Bright, and being a warm personal friend of the latter, though disagreeing with him on the American Civil War. He had been in some sense a minor expert consulted by both French and British Governments in the preparation of the commercial treaty of 1860, so that when on April 9 he presented himself to Cowley asking that an audience with the Emperor be procured for him to talk over some needed alterations in the Navigation Laws, the request seemed reasonable, and the interview was arranged for April 11. On the twelfth Lindsay reported to Cowley that the burden of Napoleon's conversation, much to his surprise, was on American affairs[611].

This was how the British Member of Parliament, Lindsay, appeared as a self-appointed Southern envoy to Napoleon. As one of the main shipowners in England, Lindsay had long been a strong supporter of increased free trade between nations, generally backing the principles of Cobden and Bright, and he was a close personal friend of the latter, although they disagreed on the American Civil War. He had been somewhat of a minor expert consulted by both the French and British Governments while preparing the commercial treaty of 1860, so when he approached Cowley on April 9 to request a meeting with the Emperor to discuss some necessary changes to the Navigation Laws, the request seemed reasonable, and the meeting was set for April 11. On the twelfth, Lindsay reported to Cowley that, much to his surprise, Napoleon's main focus during their conversation was on American matters[611].

The Emperor, said Lindsay, expressed the conviction [V1:pg 290] that re-union between North and South was an impossibility, and declared that he was ready to recognize the South "if Great Britain would set him the example." More than once he had expressed these ideas to England, but "they had not been attended to" and he should not try again. He continued:

The Emperor, Lindsay said, was convinced [V1:pg 290] that a reunion between North and South was impossible and stated that he was prepared to recognize the South "if Great Britain would lead the way." He had expressed these thoughts to England several times, but "they had not been acknowledged" and he wouldn’t attempt it again. He continued:

"... that France shouldn't interfere in the internal matters of the United States, and that the United States should also stay out of France's internal issues; and that His Majesty believed the restrictions imposed by the Northern States on the export of cotton from the South were unjustifiable and amounted to interference with France's lawful trade."

He also "denied the efficiency of the blockade so established. He had made observations in this sense to Her Majesty's Government, but they had not been replied to." Then "His Majesty asked what were the opinions of Her Majesty's Govt.; adding that if Her Majesty's Govt. agreed with him as to the inefficiency of the blockade, he was ready to send ships of war to co-operate with others of Her Majesty to keep the Southern ports open." Finally Napoleon requested Lindsay to see Cowley and find out what he thought of these ideas.

He also "disputed the effectiveness of the blockade that had been set up. He had shared his thoughts on this with Her Majesty's Government, but they had not responded." Then "His Majesty asked what Her Majesty's Government thought; adding that if Her Majesty's Government agreed with him about the blockade's ineffectiveness, he was ready to send warships to work with others from Her Majesty to keep the Southern ports open." Finally, Napoleon asked Lindsay to speak with Cowley and see what he thought about these ideas.

Cowley told Lindsay he did not know of any "offer" whatever having been made by France to England, that his (Cowley's) opinion was "that it might be true that the North and the South would never re-unite, but that it was not yet proved; that the efficiency of the blockade was a legal and international question, and that upon the whole it had been considered by Her Majesty's Govt. as efficient, though doubtless many ships had been enabled to run it"; and "that at all events there could not be a more inopportune moment for mooting the question both of the recognition of the South and of the efficiency of the blockade. [V1:pg 291] The time was gone by when such measures could, if ever, have been taken--for every mail brought news of expeditions from the North acting with success upon the South; and every day added to the efficiency of the blockade"; and "that I did not think therefore that Her Majesty's Govt. would consent to send a squadron to act as the Emperor had indicated, but that I could only give a personal opinion, which might be corrected if I was in error by Mr. Lindsay himself seeing Lord Russell."

Cowley told Lindsay that he wasn't aware of any "offer" made by France to England. He believed that while it might be true that the North and the South would never reunite, that hadn't been proven yet. He mentioned that the effectiveness of the blockade was a legal and international issue, and overall, Her Majesty's Government considered it effective, although undoubtedly many ships had managed to bypass it. He also said that it was not the right time to discuss both the recognition of the South and the effectiveness of the blockade. The opportunity for such measures had passed, as every mail brought news of successful expeditions from the North against the South, and each day increased the effectiveness of the blockade. He doubted that Her Majesty's Government would agree to send a squadron as the Emperor suggested, but he could only offer a personal opinion, which Mr. Lindsay could verify or correct by discussing it with Lord Russell. [V1:pg 291]

On April 13th a second interview took place between Lindsay and Napoleon, of which Lindsay reported that having conveyed to Napoleon Cowley's denial of any offer made to England, as well as a contrary view of the situation, Napoleon:

On April 13th, a second interview happened between Lindsay and Napoleon, during which Lindsay reported that after informing Napoleon of Cowley's denial of any offer made to England and presenting a different perspective on the situation, Napoleon:

"... reiterated that he had sent two lengthy messages with his opinion to M. de Flahault, which had been ignored by Her Majesty's Government. He expressed a wish for Mr. Lindsay to go back to London, present His Majesty's views to Lord Palmerston and Lord Russell, and bring their responses directly to him as soon as possible. His Majesty noted that these matters were better handled privately rather than officially.... Mr. Lindsay stated that he had promised the Emperor to return to Paris by Thursday morning."

In his letter to Russell, Cowley called all this a "nasty intrigue." Cowley had asked Thouvenel for enlightenment, and Thouvenel had denied all knowledge and declared that certainly no such proposals as Lindsay reported the Emperor to have mentioned had ever been sent to England. Cowley wrote:

In his letter to Russell, Cowley referred to all this as a "nasty intrigue." Cowley had asked Thouvenel for clarification, and Thouvenel had denied any knowledge, stating that no proposals like the ones Lindsay claimed the Emperor mentioned had ever been sent to England. Cowley wrote:

"I believe, based on my conversations with Lindsay, which are filled with hesitations and likely a lot of dishonesty masked as honesty, that he has shared his opinions with the Emperor. These opinions seem to align with the majority of the English public and the current Opposition in Parliament, who would criticize the blockade if they were in charge. He has likely found a receptive audience in the Emperor, who is eager to obtain cotton by any means necessary. I wouldn’t be surprised if Lindsay tries to use his meetings with the Emperor to gain political advantage with the Opposition, and this may come up in Parliament. Therefore, I'm writing to you quickly since Lindsay is going over tonight and will probably try to meet with you and Lord Palmerston as soon as he can__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

The close touch between Lindsay and the Southern agents is shown by his conveyance to Slidell of the good news. Slidell was jubilant, writing to Mason:

The close connection between Lindsay and the Southern agents is demonstrated by his message to Slidell with the good news. Slidell was thrilled, writing to Mason:

"Mr. Lindsay has had a lengthy meeting with the Emperor, who is ready to take immediate action in our favor. He has always been willing to do so and has reached out to England twice before but received vague replies. Now, for the third time, he has approached them in a more assertive tone. Mr. Lindsay will share all the details with you. This information is completely confidential, but you can inform Lord Campbell, Mr. Gregory, and others that I now have clear and authoritative evidence that France is currently waiting for England's approval for recognition and other more significant actions__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Two days later Slidell made a report to Benjamin, which was in substance very similar to that given by Lindsay to Cowley, though more highly coloured as favourable to the South, but he added an important feature which, as has been seen, was suspected by Cowley, but which had not been stated to him. Napoleon had asked Lindsay to see Derby and Disraeli, the leaders of the parliamentary opposition, and inform them of his views--a suggestion which if known to the British Ministry as coming from Napoleon could not fail to arouse resentment. Slidell even believed that, failing British participation, the Emperor might act separately in recognition of the South[614].

Two days later, Slidell reported to Benjamin, and his report was very similar to what Lindsay had given to Cowley, though it was more skewed to favor the South. However, he added an important detail that Cowley had suspected but had not been told. Napoleon had asked Lindsay to meet with Derby and Disraeli, the leaders of the parliamentary opposition, and share his views with them—a suggestion that, if the British Ministry knew it came from Napoleon, would surely provoke resentment. Slidell even thought that, if the British didn’t get involved, the Emperor might act independently to recognize the South[614].

[V1:pg 293]

April 15, Cowley, having received, privately, Russell's approval of the language used to Lindsay and believing that Thouvenel was about to write to Flahault on the interviews, felt it "necessary to bring them also on my part officially to your [Russell's] notice[615]." This official report does not differ materially from that in Cowley's private letter of the thirteenth, but omitted, naturally, aspersions on Lindsay and suspicions of the use to which he might put his information[616]. Cowley had held a long conversation with Thouvenel, in which it was developed that the source of the Emperor's views was Rouher, Minister of Commerce, who was very anxious over the future of cotton supply. It appeared that Lindsay in conversation with Thouvenel had affirmed that "I [Cowley] coincided in his views." This exasperated Cowley, and he resented Lindsay's "unofficial diplomacy," telling Thouvenel that he "was placed in a false position by Mr. Lindsay's interference. M. Thouvenel exclaimed that his own position was still more false, and that he should make a point of seeing the Emperor, on the following morning, and of ascertaining the extent of His Majesty's participation in the proceeding." This was done, with the result that Napoleon acknowledged that on Lindsay's request he had authorized him to recount to Russell and Palmerston the views expressed, but asserted that "he had not charged him to convey those opinions." Cowley concluded his despatch:

April 15, Cowley, having privately received Russell's approval of the language used regarding Lindsay and believing that Thouvenel was about to write to Flahault about the interviews, felt it "necessary to officially bring them to your [Russell's] attention[615]." This official report doesn’t differ much from Cowley's private letter of the thirteenth, but naturally left out any negative comments about Lindsay and suspicions regarding how he might use his information[616]. Cowley had a lengthy conversation with Thouvenel, during which it was revealed that the source of the Emperor's views was Rouher, the Minister of Commerce, who was very concerned about the future of cotton supply. It seemed that Lindsay, in his conversation with Thouvenel, had stated that "I [Cowley] shared his views." This frustrated Cowley, and he resented Lindsay's "unofficial diplomacy," telling Thouvenel that he "was put in a difficult position by Mr. Lindsay's interference." M. Thouvenel remarked that his own position was even more difficult, and that he would make a point of seeing the Emperor in the morning to find out how much His Majesty was involved in the matter. This was done, and as a result, Napoleon acknowledged that at Lindsay's request, he had authorized him to share his views with Russell and Palmerston, but claimed that "he had not instructed him to convey those opinions." Cowley concluded his dispatch:

"Mr. Thouvenel said that the Emperor didn't grasp the complexities of this issue—that His Majesty had confused remarks made in dispatches with intentional proposals—that the French Government was likely more focused on the Cotton issue than Her Majesty's Government appeared to be, and he (Thouvenel) had demonstrated this in his communications with Mr. de Flahault. However, he was too aware of the prevailing opinions in England to put forward any proposals. In fact, he didn't see what proposals could have been made. He had tried to show both the Emperor and Mr. Rouher that recognizing the South's independence wouldn't lead to Cotton being available in the markets, and any interference with the blockade could have likely resulted in a confrontation. At the same time, he couldn't hide from me the valid concern he felt about reopening the Cotton trade. Could the Northern States possibly be persuaded to declare a specific port Neutral, where trade could take place?

I said that the current events in America proved the wisdom of the policy followed by both Governments. Recognizing the South wouldn't have stopped the North from continuing its military buildup and launching the expedition currently underway, and refusing to acknowledge the blockade as effective would have resulted in the use of force over a very sensitive issue__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Formal approval was given Cowley by Russell on April 16. In this Russell stated that he agreed with Thouvenel the cotton situation was alarming, but he added: "The evil is evident--not equally so the remedy." He assured Cowley that "Her Majesty's Government wish to take no step in respect to the Civil War in America except in concert with France and upon full deliberation[618]." Meanwhile Lindsay's diplomatic career had received a severe jolt in London. Confidently addressing to Russell a request for an interview, he received the reply "that I thought the best way for two Govts. to communicate with each other was through their respective Embassies.... He [Lindsay] rejoined that he feared you [Cowley] had not stated the reason why the Emperor wished to make the proposal through him rather than the usual channel, and again asked to see me, but I declined to give any other answer, adding that you and the French Ambassr. could make the [V1:pg 295] most Confidential as well as Official Communications[619]." This rebuff was not regarded as final, though exasperating, by Lindsay, nor by the Confederate agents, all being agreed that Napoleon was about to take an active hand in their favour. Lindsay returned to Paris accompanied by Mason, and on April 18 had still another conversation with Napoleon. He reported Russell's refusal of an interview, and that he had seen Disraeli, but not Derby, who was ill. Disraeli had declared that he believed Russell and Seward to have a "secret understanding" on the blockade, but that if France should make a definite proposal it would probably be supported by a majority in Parliament, and that Russell would be compelled to assent in order to avoid a change of Ministry. In this third interview with Lindsay expressions of vexation with British policy were used by Napoleon (according to Slidell), but he now intimated that he was waiting to learn the result of the Northern effort to capture New Orleans, an event which "he did not anticipate," but which, if it occurred, "might render it inexpedient to act[620]."

Formal approval was given to Cowley by Russell on April 16. In this, Russell stated that he agreed with Thouvenel that the cotton situation was alarming, but he added: "The problem is clear—not the solution." He assured Cowley that "Her Majesty's Government doesn't want to take any action regarding the Civil War in America without working with France and after thorough discussion[618]." Meanwhile, Lindsay's diplomatic career had taken a serious hit in London. Confidently reaching out to Russell for an interview, he was told, "I thought the best way for two governments to communicate with each other was through their respective Embassies.... He [Lindsay] replied that he worried you [Cowley] hadn't explained why the Emperor wanted to make the proposal through him instead of the usual channel, and again requested to see me, but I refused to give any other reply, adding that you and the French Ambassador could handle the [V1:pg 295] most Confidential as well as Official Communications[619]." This rejection was not considered final, although frustrating, by Lindsay or the Confederate agents, all of whom believed that Napoleon was about to take an active role in their favor. Lindsay returned to Paris with Mason, and on April 18 had yet another discussion with Napoleon. He reported Russell's refusal for an interview and mentioned that he had seen Disraeli, but not Derby, who was unwell. Disraeli stated that he believed Russell and Seward had a "secret understanding" regarding the blockade, but that if France made a specific proposal, it would likely receive support from a majority in Parliament, and Russell would have to agree in order to avoid a change in government. In this third meeting with Lindsay, Napoleon expressed frustration with British policy (according to Slidell), but he hinted that he was waiting to see the outcome of the Northern attempt to capture New Orleans, an event he "did not expect," but which, if it happened, "might make it unwise to act[620]."

Evidently the wedge was losing its force. Mason, returning to London, found that the "pulsations" in Paris had no English repetition. He wrote that Lindsay, failing to reach Russell, had attempted to get at Palmerston, but [V1:pg 296] with no success. Thereupon Lindsay turning to the Opposition had visited Disraeli a second time and submitted to him Palmerston's rebuff. The strongest expression that fell from Disraeli was--"if it is found that the Emperor and Russell are at issue on the question the session of Parliament would not be as quiet as had been anticipated." This was scant encouragement, for Disraeli's "if" was all important. Yet "on the whole Lindsay is hopeful," wrote Mason in conclusion[621]. Within a fortnight following arrived the news of the capture of New Orleans, an event upon which Seward had postulated the relief of a European scarcity of cotton and to Southern sympathizers a serious blow. May 13, Cowley reported that the Emperor had told him, personally, that "he quite agreed that nothing was to be done for the moment but to watch events[622]." Thouvenel asked Slidell as to the effect of the loss of New Orleans, and received the frank answer, "that it would be most disastrous, as it would give the enemy the control of the Mississippi and its tributaries, [but] that it would not in any way modify the fixed purpose of our people to carry on the war even to an extermination[623]." Mason, a Virginian, and like nearly all from his section, never fully realizing the importance of the Confederate South-West, his eyes fixed on the campaigns about Richmond, was telling the "nervous amongst our friends" that New Orleans would "form a barren acquisition to the enemy, and will on our side serve only as a stimulant[624]."

Evidently, the wedge was losing its impact. Mason, back in London, noticed that the "pulsations" in Paris had no English equivalent. He wrote that Lindsay, unable to reach Russell, had tried to get to Palmerston but [V1:pg 296] was unsuccessful. So, Lindsay turned to the Opposition and visited Disraeli for the second time to share Palmerston's rejection. The strongest comment from Disraeli was, "if it’s found that the Emperor and Russell disagree on the issue, the session of Parliament won’t be as calm as expected." This was barely encouraging, as Disraeli's "if" was crucial. Still, "overall, Lindsay is hopeful," Mason concluded[621]. Within two weeks, news arrived about the capture of New Orleans, an event that Seward had linked to easing the European cotton shortage and was a serious setback for Southern sympathizers. On May 13, Cowley reported that the Emperor had told him personally that "he completely agreed that nothing should be done for now but to monitor developments[622]." Thouvenel asked Slidell about the impact of losing New Orleans, and received a candid response: "it would be most disastrous, as it would give the enemy control of the Mississippi and its tributaries, [but] it wouldn’t change our people’s determination to keep fighting, even to the point of extermination[623]." Mason, a Virginian, and like nearly everyone from his region, not fully grasping the significance of the Confederate South-West, his focus on the campaigns around Richmond, was telling the "nervous among our allies" that New Orleans would "be a barren gain for the enemy and will only serve as a motivator for us[624]."

If the South needed such stimulants she was certainly getting repeated doses in the three months from February to May, 1862. In England, Lindsay might be hopeful of a movement by the Tory opposition, but thought it wiser to postpone for a time further pressure in that direction. [V1:pg 297] May 8, Henry Adams could write to his brother of British public opinion, "there is no doubt that the idea here is as strong as ever that we must ultimately fail[625]," but on May 16, that "the effect of the news here [of New Orleans] has been greater than anything yet ... the Times came out and gave fairly in that it had been mistaken; it had believed Southern accounts and was deceived by them. This morning it has an article still more remarkable and intimates for the first time that it sees little more chance for the South. There is, we think, a preparation for withdrawing their belligerent declaration and acknowledging again the authority of the Federal Government over all the national territory to be absolute and undisputed. One more victory will bring us up to this, I am confident[626]."

If the South needed any motivation, it was definitely getting it in the three months from February to May 1862. In England, Lindsay could be hopeful about a movement from the Tory opposition, but he thought it was smarter to hold off on pushing for it for a while. [V1:pg 297] On May 8, Henry Adams wrote to his brother about British public sentiment, saying, "there is no doubt that the prevailing thought here is as strong as ever that we must ultimately fail[625]," but by May 16, he noted that "the news here [of New Orleans] has had a greater impact than anything else so far... the Times admitted it had been wrong; it had taken Southern reports at face value and was misled by them. This morning it published an even more remarkable article suggesting for the first time that it sees little chance left for the South. We believe there is a move towards withdrawing their declaration of war and recognizing that the Federal Government's authority over all national territory is absolute and undisputed. One more victory will bring us to this point, I am sure[626]."

This was mistaken confidence. Nor did governmental reaction keep pace with Southern depression or Northern elation; the British Ministry was simply made more determined to preserve strict neutrality and to restrain its French partner in a "wait for events" policy. The "one more victory" so eagerly desired by Henry Adams was not forthcoming, and the attention, now all focused on McClellan's slow-moving campaign, waited in vain for the demonstration of another and more striking evidence of Northern power--the capture of the Confederate Capital, Richmond. McClellan's delays coincided with a bruiting of the news at Washington that foreign Powers were about to offer mediation. This was treated at some length in the semi-official National Intelligencer of May 16 in an article which Lyons thought inspired by Seward, stating that mediation would be welcome if offered for the purpose of re-union, but would otherwise be resented, a view which Lyons thought fairly represented the situation[627].

This was misguided confidence. The government’s response didn’t keep up with the Southern downturn or Northern excitement; the British government became even more determined to maintain strict neutrality and to hold back its French ally with a "wait and see" approach. The "one more victory" that Henry Adams was so keen on didn’t happen, and everyone’s attention, now focused on McClellan’s slow campaign, waited in vain for another, more impressive show of Northern strength—the capture of the Confederate capital, Richmond. McClellan’s delays coincided with news circulating in Washington that foreign powers were about to offer mediation. This was discussed at length in the semi-official National Intelligencer on May 16 in an article that Lyons believed was inspired by Seward, stating that mediation would be welcomed if aimed at reuniting the nation, but would otherwise be met with resentment, a view that Lyons thought accurately reflected the situation[627].

There can be little doubt that this Washington rumour was largely the result of the very positive opinion held by Mercier of ultimate Southern success and his somewhat free private communications. He may, indeed, have been talking more freely than usual exactly because of anxiety at Northern success, for McClellan, so far as was then known, was steadily, if slowly, progressing toward a victory. Mercier's most recent instruction from Thouvenel gave him no authority to urge mediation, yet he thought the moment opportune for it and strongly urged this plan on Lyons. The latter's summary of this and his own analysis of the situation were as follows:

There’s little doubt that this rumor from Washington was mainly due to Mercier's very positive view of the South's chances of success and his somewhat candid private conversations. He may have been speaking more openly than usual because he was worried about the Northern success, as McClellan, at that time, was steadily, though slowly, moving toward a victory. Mercier's latest instruction from Thouvenel didn't give him the authority to push for mediation, but he still thought it was the right time to do so and strongly encouraged this approach to Lyons. Lyons' summary of this and his own assessment of the situation were as follows:

"M. Mercier believes it's entirely possible for the South to win both the battles in Virginia and Tennessee. Regardless, he is sure that whether they win or lose, they won't back down, and he's inclined to recommend that his government seek to end the war at the first opportunity. However, he’s quite confused about how to intervene in a way that would boost French trade and secure cotton. I assume he thinks it's crucial to go to great lengths to stop the war, as he believes the South won’t surrender until the entire country is devastated, and that the North will soon be pushed to announce immediate emancipation, which would halt cotton production for an indefinite period.

I tend to stay quiet when he discusses intervention. It seems to me a risky topic. There's some truth to M. Mercier's predictions of doom, but I don’t see a clear way to make things better.

If one were to speculate about what the situation will be like in a month or six weeks, one might "guess" that McClellan will be in Richmond, likely having gotten there with little actual fighting. I doubt he’ll progress much further this summer, if that far at all....

The campaign won't be pushed with much energy during the summer. It may resume in the autumn. So, with regard to trade and cotton, we may find ourselves next autumn in the same situation we are in now. If the South were to defeat either or both armies facing them, I believe it would disillusion the North with the war rather than motivate them to put in extra effort. If the armies suffer greatly from disease, recruitment will become challenging. The government's credit has so far remained strong, but it wouldn't withstand a significant loss in the field. It's possible that under such circumstances, a Peace Party could emerge; and perhaps just possibly, England and France might support such a party__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

In brief, Lyons was all against either intervention or mediation unless a strong reaction toward peace should come in the North, and even then regarded the wisdom of such a policy as only "just possible." Nor was Russell inclined to depart from established policy. He wrote to Lyons at nearly the same time:

In short, Lyons was completely opposed to any intervention or mediation unless there was a strong push for peace in the North, and even then he saw the wisdom of such a policy as only "just possible." Russell also wasn't inclined to stray from the established policy. He wrote to Lyons around the same time:

"The news from York Town, New Orleans, and Corinth seems to indicate the South's impending defeat. Now we need to find out if it's just a few leaders or the entire population that shares the feelings of alienation and disdain that were openly communicated to M. Mercier by the Confederate leaders in Richmond. I’m not sure how to answer that. But there are other equally important questions to consider in the North. Will the Abolitionists manage to declare freedom for the slaves of those who’ve resisted? I doubt it.

However, if the Union is restored, it will come with its old shame and its old risks. Honestly, I don’t see any fair solution other than separation—but the North won’t consider that—nor would it be helpful to offer them unwelcome advice in a moment of triumph__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Two days preceding this letter, Thouvenel, at last fully informed of Mercier's trip to Richmond, instructed him that France had no intention to depart from her attitude of strict neutrality and that it was more than ever necessary to wait events[630].

Two days before this letter, Thouvenel, finally aware of Mercier's trip to Richmond, informed him that France had no plans to change its stance of strict neutrality and that it was more important than ever to wait for events[630].

[V1:pg 300]

Mercier's renewed efforts to start a movement toward mediation were then wholly personal. Neither France nor Great Britain had as yet taken up this plan, nor were they likely to so long as Northern successes were continued. In London, Mason, suffering a reaction from his former high hopes, summed up the situation in a few words: "This Government passive and ignorant, France alert and mysterious. The Emperor alone knows what is to come out of it, and he keeps his own secret[631]." The Southern play, following the ministerial rebuff to Lindsay, was now to keep quiet and extended even to discouraging public demonstrations against governmental inaction. Spence had prevented such a demonstration by cotton operators in Liverpool. "I have kept them from moving as a matter of judgment. If either of the Southern armies obtain such a victory as I think probable, then a move of this kind may be made with success and power, whilst at the wrong time for it havoc only would have resulted[632]." The wrong time for Southern pressure on Russell was conceived by Seward to be the right time for the North. Immediately following the capture of New Orleans he gave positive instructions to Dayton in Paris and Adams in London to propose the withdrawal of the declaration admitting Southern belligerent rights. Thouvenel replied with some asperity on the folly of Seward's demand, and made a strong representation of the necessity of France to obtain cotton and tobacco[633]. Adams, with evident reluctance, writing, "I had little expectation of success, but I felt it my duty at once to execute the orders," advanced with Russell the now threadbare and customary arguments on the Proclamation of Neutrality, and received the usual refusal to alter [V1:pg 301] British policy[634]. If Seward was sincere in asking for a retraction of belligerent rights to the South he much mistook European attitude; if he was but making use of Northern victories to return to a high tone of warning to Europe--a tone serviceable in causing foreign governments to step warily--his time was well chosen. Certainly at Washington Lyons did not regard very seriously Seward's renewal of demand on belligerency. Satisfied that there was no immediate reason to require his presence in America, ill and fearing the heat of summer, he had asked on May 9 for permission to take leave of absence for a trip home. On June 6 he received this permission, evidence that Russell also saw no cause for anxiety, and on June 13 he took leave of Lincoln.

Mercier's renewed efforts to start a movement toward mediation were purely personal. Neither France nor Great Britain had yet embraced this plan, and they weren't likely to as long as the North continued to succeed. In London, Mason, feeling a backlash from his previous high hopes, summed it up in a few words: "This government is passive and clueless, while France is alert and secretive. Only the Emperor knows what's going to happen, and he keeps it to himself." The South's strategy, following the government’s dismissal of Lindsay, was now to stay quiet and even discourage public protests against the government’s inaction. Spence had prevented such a protest by cotton operators in Liverpool. "I have kept them from acting based on good judgment. If either of the Southern armies achieves a victory as I believe is likely, then we can make a move like this successfully, whereas doing it at the wrong time would only lead to chaos." Seward perceived that the wrong time for Southern pressure on Russell was the right time for the North. Immediately after New Orleans was captured, he gave clear instructions to Dayton in Paris and Adams in London to suggest withdrawing the declaration that recognized Southern belligerent rights. Thouvenel responded sharply, criticizing the foolishness of Seward's demand and emphasizing France's need for cotton and tobacco. Adams, clearly reluctant, wrote, "I didn’t expect to succeed, but I felt it was my duty to carry out the orders," and presented Russell with the now-tired arguments regarding the Proclamation of Neutrality, receiving the usual refusal to change British policy. If Seward was sincere in asking for a retraction of belligerent rights for the South, he completely misjudged the European perspective; if he was merely using Northern victories to sound a stern warning to Europe—a tactic that could influence foreign governments to be cautious—his timing was spot on. It was clear that in Washington, Lyons didn’t take Seward's renewed demand for belligerency very seriously. Satisfied that there was no immediate need for his presence in America, and feeling unwell with the approaching summer heat, he requested leave on May 9 for a trip home. He received that permission on June 6, indicating that Russell also saw no reason for concern, and on June 13, he took leave of Lincoln.

"I had a very warm goodbye with the President this morning. He shared several stories, some appropriate and some less so, but the only thing he said that was relevant to politics was: 'I suppose my position makes people in England think a lot more of me than I deserve, please tell them I mean them no harm__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.'"

Fully a month had now elapsed in London since the arrival of news on any striking military event in America. New Orleans was an old story, and while in general it was believed that Richmond must fall before McClellan's army, the persistence of Southern fervid declarations that they would never submit gave renewed courage to their British friends. Lindsay was now of the opinion that it might be wise, after all, to make some effort in Parliament, and since the Washington mediation rumours were becoming current in London also, notice was given of a motion demanding of the Government that, associating itself with France, an offer of mediation be made to the contending [V1:pg 302] parties in America. Motions on recognition and on the blockade had been tried and had failed. Now the cry was to be "peaceful mediation" to put an end to a terrible war. Friends of the South were not united in this adventure. Spence advised Lindsay to postpone it, but the latter seemed determined to make the effort[636]. Probably he was still smarting under his reverse of April. Possibly also he was aware of a sudden sharp personal clash between Palmerston and Adams that might not be without influence on governmental attitude--perhaps might even indicate a governmental purpose to alter its policy.

Fully a month had passed in London since there had been any significant military news from America. New Orleans was an old story, and while most believed that Richmond would eventually fall to McClellan's army, the Southern leaders' passionate claims that they would never surrender inspired renewed confidence among their British supporters. Lindsay now thought it might be wise to push for some action in Parliament, and with rumors of Washington's mediation making their way to London, a motion was put forward demanding that the government, alongside France, offer to mediate between the opposing parties in America. Previous motions regarding recognition and the blockade had been attempted and rejected. Now, the call was for "peaceful mediation" to end the devastating war. Supporters of the South were not all on board with this initiative. Spence advised Lindsay to hold off, but he seemed set on making the attempt. He was likely still feeling the sting of his setback in April. He might also have been aware of a sudden intense disagreement between Palmerston and Adams that could influence the government's stance—possibly even suggest a shift in its policy.

This clash was caused by a personal letter written by Palmerston to Adams on the publication in the Times of General Butler's famous order in New Orleans authorizing Federal soldiers to treat as "women of the town" those women who publicly insulted Northern troops. The British press indulged in an ecstasy of vicious writing about this order similar to that on the Northern "barbarity" of the Stone Fleet episode. Palmerston's letters to Adams and the replies received need no further notice here, since they did not in fact affect British policy, than to explain that Palmerston wrote in extreme anger, apparently, and with great violence of language, and that Adams replied with equal anger, but in very dignified if irritating terms[637]. In British opinion Butler's order was an incitement to his soldiers to commit atrocities; Americans understood it as merely an authorization to return insult for insult. In fact the order promptly put a stop to attacks on Northern soldiers, whether by act or word, and all disorder ceased. Palmerston was quick to accept the British view, writing to Adams, "it is difficult if not impossible to express adequately the disgust which must be excited in the mind of every honourable man by the general order of General Butler...." [V1:pg 303] "If the Federal government chooses to be served by men capable of such revolting outrages, they must submit to abide by the deserved opinion which mankind will form of their conduct[638]." This extraordinary letter was written on June 11. Adams was both angry and perturbed, since he thought the letter might indicate an intention to change British policy and that Palmerston was but laying the ground for some "vigorous" utterance in Parliament, after his wont when striking out on a new line. He was further confirmed in this view by an editorial in the Times on June 12, hinting at a coming mediation, and by news from France that Persigny was on his way to London to arrange such a step. But however much personally aggrieved, Adams was cool as a diplomat. His first step was to write a brief note to Palmerston enquiring whether he was to consider the letter as addressed to him "officially ... or purely as a private expression of sentiment between gentlemen[639]."

This conflict arose from a personal letter that Palmerston sent to Adams regarding the publication in the Times of General Butler's infamous order in New Orleans, which allowed Federal soldiers to label as "women of the town" those women who publicly insulted Northern troops. The British press went wild with harsh criticism of this order, similar to the outrage over the Northern "barbarity" during the Stone Fleet incident. Palmerston's letters to Adams and the responses he received don’t need further discussion here since they didn’t actually change British policy; they merely show that Palmerston wrote in intense anger, using very strong language, and Adams replied with equal anger but in a dignified, albeit irritating, manner[637]. The British saw Butler's order as a provocation for his soldiers to commit atrocities, while Americans viewed it simply as permission to return insults. In fact, the order quickly stopped attacks on Northern soldiers, both verbal and physical, and all disorder came to an end. Palmerston quickly adopted the British perspective, writing to Adams, "it is difficult, if not impossible, to adequately express the disgust that the general order of General Butler must inspire in the mind of every honorable man...." [V1:pg 303] "If the Federal government chooses to be served by men capable of such revolting acts, they must accept the just judgment that the world will have of their actions[638]." This remarkable letter was written on June 11. Adams was both angry and unsettled, as he thought the letter might signal a shift in British policy and that Palmerston was simply preparing the ground for some "vigorous" statement in Parliament, as was his habit when pursuing a new direction. He was further convinced of this by an editorial in the Times on June 12, suggesting an upcoming mediation, and by news from France that Persigny was on his way to London to facilitate such a move. However personally offended he felt, Adams remained composed as a diplomat. His first step was to send a brief note to Palmerston, asking whether he should view the letter as addressed to him "officially ... or purely as a private expression of sentiment between gentlemen[639]."

There is no evidence that Palmerston and Russell were contemplating a change of policy--rather the reverse. But it does appear that Palmerston wished to be able to state in Parliament that he had taken Adams to task for Butler's order, so that he might meet an enquiry already placed on the question paper as to the Ministry's intentions in the matter. This question was due for the sitting of June 13, and on that day Russell wrote to Palmerston that he should call Butler's order "brutal" and that Palmerston might use the term "infamous" if preferred, adding, "I do not see why we should not represent in a friendly way that the usages of war do not sanction such conduct[640]." This was very different from the tone used by Palmerston. His letter was certainly no "friendly way." Again on the same day Russell wrote to Palmerston:

There is no evidence that Palmerston and Russell were considering a change in policy—quite the opposite. However, it seems that Palmerston wanted to be able to tell Parliament that he had reprimanded Adams for Butler's order, so he could address a question already submitted regarding the Ministry's stance on the issue. This question was scheduled for the session on June 13, and on that day, Russell wrote to Palmerston suggesting he should call Butler's order "brutal," and that if he preferred, he could use the term "infamous," adding, "I don’t see why we shouldn’t represent in a friendly way that the practices of war don’t permit such behavior[640]." This was very different from the tone Palmerston used. His letter was certainly not a "friendly way." Again, on the same day, Russell wrote to Palmerston:

[V1:pg 304]
"Adams has been here in a terrible state about the letter you sent him regarding Butler.

I chose not to give him any opinion and asked him to hold off on anything else until I had talked to you or written to you.

What you say about Butler is accurate, though he disagrees with your interpretation of the order.

However, it's not clear that the President supports the order, and I think if you could add something to show that you respect President Lincoln's Government and do not intend to blame them for Butler's actions, it might calm him down.

If you could completely withdraw the letter, that would be the best option. But you might not want to do that__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

It is apparent that Russell did not approve of Palmerston's move against Adams nor of any "vigorous" language in Parliament, and as to the last, he had his way, for the Government, while disapproving Butler's order, was decidedly mild in comment. As to the letter, Adams, the suspicion proving unfounded that an immediate change of policy was intended, returned to the attack as a matter of personal prestige. It was not until June 15 that Palmerston replied to Adams and then in far different language seeking to smooth the Minister's ruffled feathers, yet making no apology and not answering Adams' question. Adams promptly responded with vigour, June 16, again asking his question as to the letter being official or personal, and characterizing Palmerston's previous assertions as "offensive imputations." He also again approached Russell, who stated that he too had written to Palmerston about his letter, but had received no reply, and he acknowledged that Palmerston's proceeding was "altogether irregular[642]." In the end Palmerston was brought, June 19, to write a long and somewhat rambling reply to Adams, in effect still evading the question put him, though acknowledging that [V1:pg 305] the "Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs is the regular official organ for communications...." In conclusion he expressed gratification that reports from Lord Lyons showed Butler's authority at New Orleans had been curtailed by Lincoln. The next day Adams answered interpreting Palmerston as withdrawing his "imputations" but stating plainly that he would not again submit "to entertain any similar correspondence[643]."

It’s clear that Russell didn’t approve of Palmerston’s action against Adams or any “strong” language in Parliament, and regarding the latter, he got his way since the Government, while disapproving of Butler’s order, was quite mild in its comments. As for the letter, the suspicion that a sudden change in policy was intended turned out to be unfounded, leading Adams to re-engage as a matter of personal reputation. It wasn’t until June 15 that Palmerston replied to Adams, using very different language in an attempt to calm the Minister’s ruffled feathers, but he made no apology and didn’t answer Adams' question. Adams quickly responded with vigor on June 16, once again asking whether the letter was official or personal, and referred to Palmerston's earlier statements as “offensive insinuations.” He also reached out to Russell again, who mentioned that he too had written to Palmerston about the letter but hadn’t received a reply, admitting that Palmerston’s actions were “totally irregular[642].” Ultimately, on June 19, Palmerston was compelled to write a lengthy and somewhat disorganized reply to Adams, effectively still avoiding the question raised, while recognizing that the “Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs is the regular official channel for communications....” In conclusion, he expressed satisfaction that reports from Lord Lyons indicated Butler’s authority in New Orleans had been reduced by Lincoln. The following day, Adams replied, interpreting Palmerston as retracting his “insinuations” but clearly stating that he would not submit “to entertain any similar correspondence[643].”

Adams had been cautious in pushing for an answer until he knew there was to be no change in British policy. Indeed Palmerston's whole move may even have been intended to ease the pressure for a change in that policy. On the very day of Adams' first talk with Russell, friends of the South thought the Times editorial indicated "that some movement is to be made at last, and I doubt not we are to thank the Emperor for it[644]." But on this day also Russell was advising Palmerston to state in Parliament that "We have not received at present any proposal from France to offer mediation and no intention at present exists to offer it on our part[645]." This was the exact language used by Palmerston in reply to Hopwood[646]. Mason again saw his hopes dwindling, but was assured by Lindsay that all was not yet lost, and that he would "still hold his motion under consideration[647]." Lindsay, according to his own account, had talked very large in a letter to Russell, but knew privately, and so informed Mason, that the Commons would not vote for his motion if opposed by the Government, and so intended to postpone it[648]. The proposed motion [V1:pg 306] was now one for recognition instead of mediation, a temporary change of plan due to Palmerston's answer to Hopwood on June 13. But whatever the terms of the motion favourable to the South, it was evident the Government did not wish discussion at the moment, and hesitancy came over pro-Southern friends. Slidell, in despair, declared that for his part he intended, no matter with what prospect of success, to demand recognition from France[649]. This alarmed Mason's English advisers, and he wrote at once strongly urging against such a step, for if the demand were presented and refused there would be no recourse but to depart for home[650]. He thought Lindsay's motion dying away for on consultation with "different parties, including Disraeli, Seymour Fitzgerald and Roebuck," it "has been so far reduced and diluted ... as to make it only expressive of the opinion of the House that the present posture of affairs in America made the question of the recognition of the Confederate States worth the serious consideration of the Government. It was so modified to prevent the Ministry making an issue upon it...." There was "no assurance that it would be sustained ... even in that form." Lindsay had determined [V1:pg 307] to postpone his motion "for a fortnight, so that all expectation from this quarter for the present is dished, and we must wait for 'King Cotton' to turn the screw still further[651]." On June, 20 Lindsay gave this notice of postponement, and no parliamentary comment was made[652]. It was a moment of extreme depression for the Confederate agents in Europe. Slidell, yielding to Mason's pleas, gave up his idea of demanding recognition and wrote:

Adams had been careful about seeking an answer until he was sure there wouldn’t be any change in British policy. In fact, Palmerston’s entire action might have been aimed at alleviating the pressure for a shift in that policy. On the very day Adams had his first conversation with Russell, supporters of the South thought the Times editorial suggested "that some progress is finally being made, and I’m sure we have the Emperor to thank for it[644]." But on this same day, Russell was advising Palmerston to inform Parliament that "We have not received any proposals from France for mediation, nor do we have any intention to offer it at this time[645]." This was exactly what Palmerston said in response to Hopwood[646]. Mason saw his hopes fading again, but Lindsay reassured him that all was not yet lost and that he would "still keep his motion under consideration[647]." Lindsay, according to his own account, had written boldly to Russell, but privately knew— and told Mason— that the Commons wouldn’t support his motion if the Government opposed it, so he planned to postpone it[648]. The proposed motion [V1:pg 306] was now for recognizing instead of mediating, a temporary shift in plan due to Palmerston’s answer to Hopwood on June 13. But whatever the wording of the motion that favored the South, it was clear the Government didn’t want to discuss it at the moment, causing uncertainty among pro-Southern supporters. Slidell, feeling hopeless, declared that he intended, regardless of the likelihood of success, to demand recognition from France[649]. This alarmed Mason’s English advisors, prompting him to quickly write urging against such an action, as if the demand were made and denied, there would be no choice but to return home[650]. He believed Lindsay’s motion was fading; after consulting with "various parties, including Disraeli, Seymour Fitzgerald, and Roebuck," it had "been reduced and diluted ... to the point where it only expressed the House’s opinion that the current state of affairs in America made the question of recognizing the Confederate States worth the Government’s serious consideration. It was adjusted to prevent the Ministry from turning it into a contentious issue...." There was "no guarantee it would even be supported ... in that form." Lindsay decided [V1:pg 307] to postpone his motion "for two weeks, so all expectations from this side for now are dashed, and we must wait for 'King Cotton' to tighten the pressure even further[651]." On June 20, Lindsay announced this postponement, and there was no parliamentary comment on it[652]. It was an incredibly disheartening time for the Confederate agents in Europe. Slidell, yielding to Mason’s pleas, abandoned his idea of demanding recognition and wrote:

"The situation for our representatives in Europe is difficult and nearly embarrassing; it might be bearable if they could feel that their presence was beneficial to their cause, but I believe we would have been better off withdrawing after our first meeting with Russell and Thouvenel__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Footnotes:
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ U.S. Messages and Documents, 1862-63, Vol. I, p. 41.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 826. Nos. 154 and 155. March 3, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., France, Vol. 1435. No. 362. Cowley to Russell, March 18, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ U.S. Messages and Documents, 1862-63, Pt. I, p. 54. Adams to Seward, March 27, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., p. 65.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Lyons to Russell. Private. April 8, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A Cycle of Adams' Letters, I, 123. To his son, April 4, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Palmerston MS. Russell to Palmerston, March 31, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyons Papers. March 22, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 827. No. 244. Extract. Lyons to Russell, April 11, 1802.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A Cycle of Adams' Letters, I, 143. Adams to his son, May 16, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Thouvenel, The Emperor's Secret, II, p. 247.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Diplomatic Documents, 1862, pp. 120-122. Mercier to Thouvenel, April 13, 1862. A translation of this dispatch was published, with some minor errors, in the New York Tribune, February 5, 1863, and of Mercier's report from April 28, upon his return from Richmond, on February 9, under the title "The Yellow Book." It's noteworthy that the final paragraphs of this report from April 28, as published in the Tribune, are not included in the printed volume of Diplomatic Documents, 1862. These paragraphs discuss issues regarding cotton and certain promises made by Seward regarding the cessation of illegal interference with French vessels. It's unclear how the Tribune obtained these paragraphs, if they are authentic. The main goal of the publication was to launch an attack by Horace Greeley, the editor, on Seward in an attempt to push for his removal from the Cabinet. See Bancroft, Seward, II, 371-2.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bancroft, Seward. II, 298-99. Bancroft's account relies on the Tribune translation and Seward's own remarks to Weed and Bigelow. Ibid., 371-72.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Newton. Lord Lyons, I, pp. 82-85, provides a summary of how Mercier's trip began and includes Lyons' private letter to Russell from April 25, detailing the outcomes. However, it doesn't clearly highlight Lyons' concerns and doubts. Newton believes that Mercier, "whether directed from home or not... in the style of French diplomats of that time... probably couldn't resist the urge to try for a dramatic coup...."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Stoeckl's report contradicts Mercier's statement. He mentioned that he had been asked to go with Mercier but declined and reported a conversation with Seward, in which Seward asserted that the time for mediation had not arrived, that France would not be accepted in that role, and that if mediation were ever deemed acceptable, Russia would be requested to take action (Russian Archives, Stoeckl to F.O., April 23-May 5, 1862. No. 927).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 828. No. 250. Confidential. Lyons to Russell, April 14, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ This suspicion was understandable, but it was unfounded, as shown by Benjamin's report to Slidell about Mercier's visit, using almost the same language that Lyons reported to Russell. The fact that Benjamin didn't consider Mercier's visit important is further indicated by his delay in writing to Slidell about it until July. Richardson, II, 260. Benjamin to Slidell, July 19, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 828. No. 284. Confidential. Lyons to Russell, April 24, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Diplomatic Documents, 1862, pp. 122-124.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 828. No. 284. Confidential. Lyons to Russell, April 28, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 829, No. 315. Confidential. Lyons to Russell, May 9, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyons Papers. Russell to Lyons, May 10, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., France, Vol. 1427, No. 544. Cowley to Russell, April 28, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., Vol. 1438, No. 563. To Russell. Mercier's actions seemed to Cowley to be "a lack of courtesy" and "slow confidence" to Lyons. Ibid., No. 566. May 1, 1862. To Russell.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., No. 574. Cowley to Russell, May 2, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Thouvenel, The Secret of the Emperor, II, p. 299.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason Papers. Slidell to Mason, May 3, 14, and 16, 1862. Mason to Slidell, May 5, 14, and 16, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., Slidell to Mason, May 16, 1862. Billault was part of the French Ministry, but held no specific position.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ There have been several accounts of this event. The two that I’m most familiar with and that go into the most detail are (1) Callahan, Diplomatic History of the Southern Confederacy and (2) Sears, A Confederate Diplomat at the Court of Napoleon III. Am. Hist. Rev., Jan., 1921. Both authors relied entirely on Confederate documents, focusing particularly on the private correspondence of Mason and Slidell, and neither examines the issue from the English perspective. Therefore, I have based my account on the previously unused letters of British officials, referencing other materials only when they provide additional insight. The main new sources are Cowley's private and official letters to Russell.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Cowley to Russell. Private. April 13, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason Papers. April 12, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Richardson, II, 239. April 14, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Cowley to Russell. Private.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., France, Vol. 1437, No. 497. Confidential. Cowley to Russell, April 15, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., France, Vol. 1422. No. 403. Russell to Cowley, April 16, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., No. 415. Russell to Cowley, April 16, 1862. Whether Napoleon actually "charged" Lindsay with a mission remains uncertain. Cowley thought that Lindsay had misled him—or at least that's what he officially reported. He had

"On April 20, 1862.


My dear Lord Cowley:


Thank you for your note. Like you, I hope that soon our factories will have cotton. I was not at all shocked that Lord Russell did not meet with Mr. Lindsay.
He had asked me for permission to report our conversation to the Secretary of State and I agreed, and that is all.


Trust in my feelings of friendship.


Napoleon."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Richardson, II, 239. Slidell to Benjamin, April 18, 1862. New Orleans was taken on April 25.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason Papers. Mason to Slidell, April 30, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Cowley to Russell.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason Papers. Slidell to Mason, May 14, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., Mason to Slidell, May 14, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A Cycle of Adams' Letters, I, 139.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 146.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 830. No. 338. Lyons to Russell, May 16, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Lyons to Russell. Private. May 16, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyons Papers. Russell to Lyons. Private. May 17, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Diplomatic Documents, 1862, p. 124. May 15.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason Papers. Mason wrote to Slidell on May 21, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason Papers. Spence to Mason, June 3, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., France, Vol. 1439. No. 668. Cowley to Russell, May 23, 1862, and Diplomatic Documents, 1862, p. 127. Thouvenel to Mercier, May 21, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ U.S. Messages and Documents, 1862, pp. 97-99. Adams to Seward, May 22, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Newton, Lord Lyons, I, 88.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason Papers. Spence to Mason, June 11, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ All the letters are included in Adams, C.F. Adams, Chapter XIII.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., pp. 248-9.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 251.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Palmerston MS.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Adams, C.F. Adams, pp. 253-55.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., pp. 256-60.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason Papers. Mason to Slidell, June 13, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Palmerston MS.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hansard, 3rd Series, CLXVII, p. 543. June 13, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason Papers. Mason to Slidell, June 14, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., Lindsay to Mason, June 18, 1862. Lindsay wrote:

"Lord Russell contacted me last night to get the wording of my motion. I sent it to him this evening and took the opportunity to share my thoughts with his Lordship. I explained that I had postponed my motion out of courtesy to him—that nine-tenths of the members of the House supported immediate recognition, and that even if the Government wasn’t prepared to accept my motion, we could have secured a majority of votes in favor of it. I expressed the strongest hope that the Government would act (as both the country and France are very eager for this) to avoid the need for any private member to take on a responsibility that belonged to the Executive.


"I also told his Lordship that recognition is a right that no one can deny us the ability to exercise, and that the fear of war if we do so is a misconception. Most of the key figures in the Northern States would appreciate our decision to exercise this right, and even Seward himself might welcome it as an excuse to end the awful war he has led his people into. I further stated that if the issue is settled without our recognition of the South, he can rest assured that the Northern Armies would march into Canada. I hope my note will achieve the desired outcome and prompt the Government to take action, as sub rosa, I noticed that the House was not yet ready to vote, and this matter is too serious to waste time on idle discussion, even if talking without action does no harm."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., Slidell to Mason, June 17, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., Mason to Slidell, June 19, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hansard, 3rd Series, CLXVII, p. 810.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason Papers. Slidell to Mason, June 21, 1862.


PROFESSOR GOLDWIN SMITH
(From a photograph by Elliott & Fry, Ltd.)


PROFESSOR GOLDWIN SMITH
(From a photograph by Elliott & Fry, Ltd.)







[V2:pg v]

CONTENTS
OF
VOLUME TWO






[V2:pg vii]

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS

PART TWO

PROFESSOR GOLDWIN SMITH Frontispiece
      From a photograph by Elliott & Fry, Ltd.
JOHN SLIDELL facing p. 24
      From Nicolay and Hay's "Life of Abraham Lincoln," by permission of the Century Co., New York.
"ABE LINCOLN'S LAST CARD" 102
      Reproduced by permission of the Proprietors of "Punch"
WILLIAM EDWARD FORSTER (1851) 134
      From Reid's "Life of Forster" (Chapman & Hall, Ltd.)
"THE AMERICAN GLADIATORS--HABET!" 248
      Reproduced by permission of the Proprietors of "Punch"
"BRITANNIA SYMPATHIZES WITH COLUMBIA" 262
      Reproduced by permission of the Proprietors of "Punch"
JOHN BRIGHT 294
      From Trevelyan's "Life of John Bright" (Constable & Co., Ltd.)





[V2:pg 1]

GREAT BRITAIN
AND THE
AMERICAN CIVIL WAR






CHAPTER X

KING COTTON


For two weeks there was no lightening of Southern depression in England. But on June 28 McClellan had been turned back from his advance on Richmond by Lee, the new commander of the Army of Virginia, and the much heralded Peninsular campaign was recognized to have been a disastrous failure. Earlier Northern victories were forgotten and the campaigns in the West, still progressing favourably for the North, were ignored or their significance not understood. Again, to English eyes, the war in America approached a stalemate. The time had come with the near adjournment of Parliament when, if ever, a strong Southern effort must be made, and the time seemed propitious. Moreover by July, 1862, it was hoped that soon, in the cotton districts, the depression steadily increasing since the beginning of the war, would bring an ally to the Southern cause. Before continuing the story of Parliamentary and private efforts by the friends of the South it is here necessary to review the cotton situation--now rapidly becoming a matter of anxious concern to both friend and foe of the North and in less degree to the Ministry itself.

For two weeks, there was no relief from the Southern depression in England. But on June 28, McClellan was halted in his march on Richmond by Lee, the new commander of the Army of Virginia, and the highly publicized Peninsular campaign was acknowledged as a major failure. Earlier victories in the North were forgotten, and the campaigns in the West, which continued to go well for the North, were overlooked or not fully grasped. Once again, to the English perspective, the war in America appeared to be at a standstill. The moment had arrived, with Parliament about to adjourn, when a strong Southern push was essential, and the timing seemed favorable. Additionally, by July 1862, there was hope that the ongoing cotton crisis in the cotton-producing regions, which had been worsening since the war began, would provide an ally for the Southern cause. Before continuing the narrative of Parliamentary and private efforts by supporters of the South, it is important to address the cotton situation—now quickly becoming a pressing issue for both supporters and opponents of the North, and to some extent, for the Ministry itself.

"King Cotton" had long been a boast with the South. "Perhaps no great revolution," says Bancroft, "was ever begun with such convenient and soothing theories as those [V2:pg 2] that were expounded and believed at the time of the organization of the Confederacy.... In any case, hostilities could not last long, for France and Great Britain must have what the Confederacy alone could supply, and therefore they could be forced to aid the South, as a condition precedent to relief from the terrible distress that was sure to follow a blockade[654]." This confidence was no new development. For ten years past whenever Southern threats of secession had been indulged in, the writers and politicians of that section had expanded upon cotton as the one great wealth-producing industry of America and as the one product which would compel European acquiescence in American policy, whether of the Union, before 1860, or of the South if she should secede. In the financial depression that swept the Northern States in 1857 De Bow's Review, the leading financial journal of the South, declared: "The wealth of the South is permanent and real, that of the North fugitive and fictitious. Events now transpiring expose the fiction, as humbug after humbug explodes[655]." On March 4, 1858, Senator Hammond of South Carolina, asked in a speech, "What would happen if no cotton was furnished for three years? I will not stop to depict what everyone can imagine, but this is certain: England would topple headlong and carry the whole civilized world with her save the South. No, you dare not make war on cotton. No power on earth dares make war upon it. Cotton is King[656]." Two years later, writing before the elections of 1860 in which the main question was that of the territorial expansion of slavery, this same Southern statesman expressed himself as believing that "the slave-holding South is now the controlling power of the world.... Cotton, rice, tobacco and naval stores command the world; and we have sense enough to know [V2:pg 3] it, and are sufficiently Teutonic to carry it out successfully[657]."

"King Cotton" had long been a point of pride in the South. "Perhaps no great revolution," says Bancroft, "was ever started with such convenient and soothing theories as those [V2:pg 2] that were explained and believed during the formation of the Confederacy.... In any case, fighting couldn't last long, because France and Great Britain needed what only the Confederacy could provide, and therefore they could be compelled to support the South as a prerequisite to relief from the terrible distress that was sure to follow a blockade[654]." This confidence was nothing new. For the past ten years, whenever Southern threats of secession arose, writers and politicians from that region emphasized cotton as the sole major wealth-producing industry in America and the one product that would force European compliance with American policies, whether of the Union before 1860 or of the South if it broke away. During the financial depression that hit the Northern States in 1857, De Bow's Review, the leading financial journal in the South, stated: "The wealth of the South is permanent and real, while that of the North is fleeting and fabricated. Current events are exposing this fiction, as one falsehood after another collapses[655]." On March 4, 1858, Senator Hammond of South Carolina asked in a speech, "What would happen if no cotton was supplied for three years? I won’t stop to describe what everyone can envision, but this is certain: England would crash and take the whole civilized world down with her except for the South. No, you wouldn't dare make war on cotton. No power on Earth dares to wage war against it. Cotton is King[656]." Two years later, writing before the 1860 elections, where the main issue was the territorial expansion of slavery, this same Southern statesman expressed his belief that "the slave-holding South is now the dominant force in the world.... Cotton, rice, tobacco, and naval stores control the world; and we have the sense to recognize it, and we are capable enough to carry it out successfully[657]."

These quotations indicative of Southern faith in cotton might be amplified and repeated from a hundred sources.

These quotes showing the Southern belief in cotton could be expanded and echoed from countless sources.

Moreover this faith in the possession of ultimate power went hand in hand with the conviction that the South, more than any other quarter of the world, produced to the benefit of mankind. "In the three million bags of cotton," said a writer in De Bow's Review, "the slave-labour annually throws upon the world for the poor and naked, we are doing more to advance civilization ... than all the canting philanthropists of New England and Old England will do in centuries. Slavery is the backbone of the Northern commercial as it is of the British manufacturing system[658]...." Nor was this idea unfamiliar to Englishmen. Before the Civil War was under way Charles Greville wrote to Clarendon:

Moreover, this belief in having ultimate power went hand in hand with the conviction that the South, more than any other part of the world, contributed to the betterment of humanity. "In the three million bags of cotton," said a writer in De Bow's Review, "the slave labor we produce each year for the poor and needy, we are doing more to advance civilization ... than all the self-righteous philanthropists of New England and Old England will achieve in centuries. Slavery is the backbone of the Northern commercial system just as it is of the British manufacturing system[658]...." This idea was also familiar to Englishmen. Before the Civil War began, Charles Greville wrote to Clarendon:

"Any war is likely to disrupt the cotton crops, and that’s what really matters to us. Despite all our harsh criticism of slavery and slave owners, and our constant self-congratulation on the topic, we are just as concerned about and invested in the success of the slavery industry in the Southern States as the planters in Carolina and Georgia are. Everyone in Lancashire would regret a successful slave uprising, if that were ever to happen__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

On December 20, 1860, South Carolina led the march in [V2:pg 4] secession. Fifteen days earlier the British consul at Charleston, Bunch, reported a conversation with Rhett, long a leader of the Southern cause and now a consistent advocate of secession, in which Rhett developed a plan of close commercial alliance with England as the most favoured nation, postulating the dependence of Great Britain on the South for cotton--"upon which supposed axiom, I would remark," wrote Bunch, "all their calculations are based[660]." Such was, indeed, Southern calculation. In January, 1861, De Bow's Review contained an article declaring that "the first demonstration of blockade of the Southern ports would be swept away by the English fleets of observation hovering on the Southern coasts, to protect English commerce, and especially the free flow of cotton to English and French factories.... A stoppage of the raw material ... would produce the most disastrous political results--if not a revolution in England. This is the language of English statesmen, manufacturers, and merchants, in Parliament and at cotton associations' debates, and it discloses the truth[661]."

On December 20, 1860, South Carolina led the way in secession. Fifteen days earlier, the British consul in Charleston, Bunch, reported a conversation with Rhett, a longtime leader of the Southern cause and now a strong supporter of secession. In this discussion, Rhett proposed a close commercial partnership with England as the most favored nation, arguing that Great Britain relied on the South for cotton. "Based on this supposed axiom," Bunch wrote, "all their calculations are built." Such was indeed the Southern strategy. In January 1861, *De Bow's Review* published an article stating that "the first sign of a blockade of the Southern ports would be countered by English fleets stationed off the Southern coasts to protect English trade, especially the uninterrupted supply of cotton to English and French factories... A halt in the raw material... could lead to catastrophic political consequences—if not a revolution in England. This is the perspective of English politicians, manufacturers, and merchants in Parliament and at cotton association meetings, and it reveals the truth."

The historical student will find but few such British utterances at the moment, and these few not by men of great weight either in politics or in commerce. The South was labouring under an obsession and prophesied results accordingly. So strong was this obsession that governmental foreign policy neglected all other considerations and the first Commission to Europe had no initial instructions save to demand recognition[662]. The failure of that Commission, [V2:pg 5] the prompt British acquiescence in the blockade, were harsh blows to Southern confidence but did not for a long time destroy the faith in the power of cotton. In June, 1861, Bunch wrote that there was still a firm belief that "Great Britain will make any sacrifice, even of principle or of honour, to prevent the stoppage of the supply of cotton," and he enclosed a copy of an article in the Charleston Mercury of June 4, proclaiming: "The cards are in our hands, and we intend to play them out to the bankruptcy of every cotton factory in Great Britain and France, or the acknowledgment of our independence[663]." As late as March, 1862, Bunch was still writing of this Southern faith in cotton and described the newly-made appointment of Benjamin as Secretary of State as partly due to the fact that he was the leader of the "King Cotton" theory of diplomacy[664]. It was not until the war was well nigh over that British persistence in neutrality, in spite of undoubted hardships caused by the lack of cotton, opened Southern eyes. Pollard, editor of a leading Richmond newspaper, and soon unfriendly to the administration of Jefferson Davis, summed up in The Lost Cause his earlier criticisms of Confederate foreign policy:

The historical student will find very few such British statements at this time, and those few aren't by significant figures in politics or commerce. The South was fixated on a belief and predicted outcomes accordingly. This obsession was so strong that the government’s foreign policy ignored all other considerations, and the first Commission to Europe had no initial instructions other than to demand recognition[662]. The failure of that Commission, along with Britain's quick agreement to the blockade, dealt severe blows to Southern confidence but did not immediately destroy the faith in the power of cotton. In June 1861, Bunch wrote that there was still a strong belief that "Great Britain will make any sacrifice, even of principle or honor, to prevent the stoppage of the supply of cotton," and he included a copy of an article from the Charleston Mercury from June 4, stating: "The cards are in our hands, and we intend to play them out to the bankruptcy of every cotton factory in Great Britain and France, or the acknowledgment of our independence[663]." As late as March 1862, Bunch was still discussing this Southern faith in cotton and described the recent appointment of Benjamin as Secretary of State as partly due to the fact that he was the leader of the "King Cotton" theory of diplomacy[664]. It wasn’t until the war was nearly over that British insistence on neutrality, despite the undeniable troubles caused by the lack of cotton, made the South realize the truth. Pollard, editor of a prominent Richmond newspaper, and soon critical of Jefferson Davis's administration, summarized his earlier critiques of Confederate foreign policy in The Lost Cause:

"'Cotton,' the Charleston Mercury declared, 'would bring England to her knees.' The notion was so ridiculous that England and France would instinctively jump into a crisis, which their leading politicians [V2:pg 6] recognized as the most significant event of modern times. However, the childish argument, which even President Davis didn't hesitate to use, about the power of 'King Cotton,' boiled down to this absurdity: that the mighty and prestigious power of England would suffer the unbearable humiliation of admitting its dependence on the fledgling Confederacy of the South, and the subservience of its empire, political interests, and pride to a single commodity produced in America__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__!"

But irrespective of the extremes to which Southern confidence in cotton extended the actual hardships of England were in all truth serious enough to cause grave anxiety and to supply an argument to Southern sympathizers. The facts of the "Lancashire Cotton Famine" have frequently been treated by historians at much length[666] and need here but a general review. More needed is an examination of some of the erroneous deductions drawn from the facts and especially an examination of the extent to which the question of cotton supply affected or determined British governmental policy toward America.

But regardless of how far Southern confidence in cotton went, the actual difficulties faced by England were serious enough to cause significant concern and to provide arguments for those who supported the South. Historians have often delved into the details of the "Lancashire Cotton Famine" and a general overview will suffice here. What’s more necessary is a look at some of the incorrect conclusions drawn from these facts, particularly an analysis of how much the cotton supply issue influenced or shaped British government policy toward America.

English cotton manufacturing in 1861 held a position of importance equalled by no other one industry. Estimates based on varying statistics diverge as to exact proportions, but all agree in emphasizing the pre-eminent place of Lancashire in determining the general prosperity of the nation. Surveying the English, not the whole British, situation it is estimated that there were 2,650 factories of which 2,195 were in Lancashire and two adjacent counties. These employed 500,000 operatives and consumed a thousand million pounds of cotton each year[667]. An editorial in the [V2:pg 7] Times, September 19, 1861, stated that one-fifth of the entire English population was held to be dependent, either directly or indirectly, on the prosperity of the cotton districts[668], and therefore also dependent on the source of supply, the Confederate South, since statistics, though varying, showed that the raw cotton supplied from America constituted anywhere from 78 to 84 per cent. of the total English importation[669].

English cotton manufacturing in 1861 was extraordinarily important, unmatched by any other industry. While estimates based on different statistics vary, everyone agrees on the dominant role of Lancashire in shaping the overall prosperity of the nation. Focusing on England, not the entire British situation, it is estimated that there were 2,650 factories, with 2,195 located in Lancashire and two nearby counties. These factories employed 500,000 workers and consumed a billion pounds of cotton each year[667]. An editorial in the [V2:pg 7] Times, dated September 19, 1861, noted that one-fifth of the entire English population was believed to be directly or indirectly reliant on the prosperity of the cotton districts[668], and therefore also on its source of supply, the Confederate South, as statistics—although differing—indicated that raw cotton from America made up between 78 and 84 percent of total English imports[669].

The American crop of 1860 was the largest on record, nearly 4,000,000 bales, and the foreign shipments, without question hurried because of the storm-cloud rising at home, had been practically completed by April, 1861. Of the 3,500,000 bales sent abroad, Liverpool, as usual, received the larger portion[670]. There was, then, no immediate shortage of supply when war came in America, rather an unusual accumulation of raw stocks, even permitting some reshipment to the Northern manufacturing centres of America where the scarcity then brought high prices. In addition, from December, 1860, to at least April, 1861, there had been somewhat of a slump in demand for raw cotton by British manufacturers due to an over-production of goods in the two previous years. There had been a temporary depression in 1856-57 caused by a general financial crisis, but early in 1858 restored confidence and a tremendous demand from the Far East--India especially--set the mills running again on full time, while many new mills were brought into operation. But by May, 1860, the mills had caught up with the heavy demands and the rest of the year saw uncertainty of operations and brought expressions of fear that the [V2:pg 8] "plunge" to produce had been overdone. Manufactured stocks began to accumulate, and money was not easy since 1860 brought also a combination of events--deficient grain harvest at home, withdrawal of gold from England to France for investment in French public works, demand of America for gold in place of goods, due to political uncertainties there--which rapidly raised the discount rate from two and one half per cent. in January, 1860, to six in December. By the end of April, 1861, the Board of Trade Returns indicated that the cotton trade was in a dangerous situation, with large imports of raw cotton and decreased exports of goods[671]. The news of war actually begun in America came as a temporary relief to the English cotton trade and in the prospect of decreased supply prices rose, saving many manufacturers from impending difficulties. A few mills had already begun to work on part-time because of trade depression. The immediate effect of Lincoln's blockade proclamation was to check this movement, but by October it had again begun and this time because of the rapid increase in the price of raw cotton as compared with the slower advance of the price of goods[672].

The American harvest of 1860 was the largest ever, almost 4,000,000 bales, and the foreign shipments, undoubtedly rushed due to the brewing conflict at home, were mostly finished by April 1861. Out of the 3,500,000 bales sent abroad, Liverpool, as usual, received the majority[670]. So, there was no immediate shortage of supply when the war broke out in America; rather, there was an unusual buildup of raw stocks, which even allowed for some reshipment to the Northern manufacturing centers of America, where the scarcity then caused prices to soar. Additionally, from December 1860 to at least April 1861, there had been a dip in demand for raw cotton from British manufacturers due to an oversupply of goods in the previous two years. A temporary downturn in 1856-57, caused by a general financial crisis, had been followed by a rebound in early 1858 with renewed confidence and a huge demand from the Far East—especially India—that got the mills running at full capacity again, while many new mills were launched. But by May 1860, the mills had caught up with the heavy demands, and the rest of the year saw operational uncertainty and fears that the [V2:pg 8] "plunge" to produce had been excessive. Manufactured goods started to pile up, and money became scarce since 1860 brought a series of events—a poor grain harvest at home, gold being withdrawn from England to France for investment in French public works, and America demanding gold instead of goods because of political instability—which quickly raised the discount rate from two and a half percent in January 1860 to six in December. By the end of April 1861, the Board of Trade Returns showed that the cotton trade was in a risky position, with large imports of raw cotton and declining exports of goods[671]. The news of the war actually starting in America came as a temporary relief for the English cotton trade, and with the expectation of reduced supply, prices went up, saving many manufacturers from looming troubles. A few mills had already started operating part-time due to the trade slump. The immediate impact of Lincoln's blockade announcement was to halt this trend, but by October it had resumed, this time due to the rapid rise in the price of raw cotton compared to the slower increase in the price of goods[672].

In substance the principal effect of the War on the English cotton trade for the first seven or eight months was felt, not in the manufacturing districts but in the Liverpool speculative and importing markets of raw cotton. Prices rose steadily to over a shilling a pound in October, 1861. On November 23 there was a near panic caused by rumours of British intervention. These were denounced as false and in five days the price was back above its previous [V2:pg 9] figure. Then on November 27 came the news of the Trent and the market was thrown into confusion, not because of hopes that cotton would come more freely but in fear that war with America would cause it to do so. The Liverpool speculators breathed freely again only when peace was assured. This speculative British interest was no cause for serious governmental concern and could not affect policy. But the manufacturing trade was, presumably, a more serious anxiety and if cotton became hard, or even impossible to obtain, a serious situation would demand consideration.

In essence, the main impact of the War on the English cotton trade during the first seven or eight months was felt not in the manufacturing areas but in the Liverpool speculative and importing markets for raw cotton. Prices steadily rose to over a shilling a pound in October 1861. On November 23, there was a near panic due to rumors of British intervention. These rumors were declared false, and within five days, the price rose above its previous [V2:pg 9] level. Then, on November 27, news of the Trent incident sent the market into chaos, not because there were hopes for an easier supply of cotton, but out of fear that war with America would hinder it. The Liverpool speculators only felt at ease again when peace was confirmed. This speculative interest from Britain wasn’t a major concern for the government and couldn’t influence policy. However, the manufacturing trade was likely a more serious issue, and if cotton became hard, or even impossible, to secure, it would create a situation that needed serious attention.

In the generally accepted view of a "short war," there was at first no great anticipation of real danger. But beginning with December, 1861, there was almost complete stoppage of supply from America. In the six months to the end of May, 1862, but 11,500 bales were received, less than one per cent. of the amount for the same six months of the previous year[673]. The blockade was making itself felt and not merely in shipments from the South but in prospects of Southern production, for the news came that the negroes were being withdrawn by their masters from the rich sea islands along the coast in fear of their capture by the Northern blockading squadrons[674]. Such a situation seemed bound in the end to result in pressure by the manufacturers for governmental action to secure cotton. That it did not immediately do so is explained by Arnold, whose dictum has been quite generally accepted, as follows:

In the commonly accepted view of a "short war," there was initially little expectation of real danger. However, starting in December 1861, there was almost a complete halt in supply from America. In the six months leading up to the end of May 1862, only 11,500 bales were received, which was less than one percent of the amount for the same six months the year before[673]. The blockade was having a significant impact, not just on shipments from the South but also on prospects for Southern production. Reports indicated that slaveowners were pulling their slaves away from the rich sea islands along the coast out of fear they would be captured by the Northern blockading forces[674]. This situation was likely to lead to pressure from manufacturers for government action to secure cotton. The reason it didn't happen right away is explained by Arnold, whose statement has been widely accepted, as follows:

"The immediate outcome of the American war was, at this time, to relieve the English cotton trade, including those dealing in raw materials and the producers and sellers of manufactured goods, from a serious and looming problem. [V2:pg 10] They had enough stock on hand to meet two-thirds of a year's consumption, so an increase in the price of raw materials and the partial shutdown of their operations, along with a reduction in their working costs, was clearly beneficial for them. However, to fully capitalize on their success, this rise in cotton prices occurred alongside the largest stock ever accumulated in the country at this time of year. During this period, the cotton trade experienced an unexpected influx of wealth, unlike anything it had encountered before. Instead of the tough times that had been expected, and perhaps deserved, a windfall of riches arrived__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

This was written of the situation in December, 1861. A similar analysis, no doubt on the explanations offered by his English friends, of "the question of cotton supply, which we had supposed would speedily have disturbed the level of their neutral policy" was made by Mason in March, 1862. "Thus," he concluded, "it is that even in Lancashire and other manufacturing districts no open demonstration has been made against the blockade[676]." Manufactures other than cotton were greatly prospering, in particular those of woollen, flax, and iron. And the theory that the cotton lords were not, in reality, hit by the blockade--perhaps profited by it--was bruited even during the war. Blackwood's Magazine, October, 1864, held this view, while the Morning Post of May 16, 1864, went to the extent of describing the "glut" of goods in 1861, relieved just in the nick of time by the War, preventing a financial crash, "which must sooner or later have caused great suffering in Lancashire."

This was written about the situation in December 1861. A similar analysis, likely based on the explanations given by his English friends, regarding "the question of cotton supply, which we thought would quickly disrupt their neutral policy" was made by Mason in March 1862. "So," he concluded, "even in Lancashire and other manufacturing areas, there hasn't been any open protest against the blockade[676]." Industries besides cotton were thriving, especially those in wool, flax, and iron. The idea that the cotton lords weren’t actually affected by the blockade—perhaps even benefited from it—was talked about even during the war. Blackwood's Magazine, October 1864, held this view, while the Morning Post on May 16, 1864, went so far as to describe the "glut" of goods in 1861, which was just saved from causing a financial crash by the War, "which would inevitably have led to significant suffering in Lancashire."

Arnold's generalization has been taken to prove that the immediate effect of the Civil War was to save the cotton industry from great disaster and that there immediately resulted large profits to the manufacturers from the increased price of stocks on hand. In fact his description of the [V2:pg 11] situation in December, 1861, as his own later pages show, was not applicable, so far as manufacturers' profits are concerned, until the later months of 1862 and the first of 1863. For though prices might be put up, as they were, goods were not sold in any large quantities before the fall of 1862. There were almost no transactions for shipments to America, China, or the Indies[677]. Foreign purchasers as always, and especially when their needs had just been abundantly supplied by the great output of 1858-60, were not keen to place new orders in a rising and uncertain market. The English producers raised their prices, but they held their goods, lacking an effective market. The importance of this in British foreign policy is that at no time, until the accumulated goods were disposed of, was there likely to be any trade eagerness for a British intervention in America. Their only fear, says Arnold, was the sudden opening of Southern ports and a rush of raw cotton[678], a sneer called out by the alleged great losses incurred and patriotically borne in silence. Certainly in Parliament the members from Lancashire gave no sign of discontent with the Government policy of neutrality for in the various debates on blockade, mediation, and cotton supply but one Member from Lancashire, Hopwood, ever spoke in favour of a departure from neutrality, or referred to the distress in the manufacturing districts as due to any other cause than the shortage in cotton caused by the war[679].

Arnold's generalization has been interpreted to show that the immediate effect of the Civil War was to save the cotton industry from significant disaster and that this immediately led to large profits for manufacturers due to the increased price of existing stock. However, as his later pages reveal, his description of the situation in December 1861 didn't apply to manufacturers' profits until the later months of 1862 and early 1863. Although prices were indeed raised, as they were, goods weren't sold in large quantities until the fall of 1862. There were almost no transactions for shipments to America, China, or the Indies[677]. As usual, foreign buyers—especially since their needs had just been largely met by the significant production of 1858-60—weren't eager to place new orders in a rising and uncertain market. English producers raised their prices, but they held onto their goods, lacking a solid market. The significance of this in British foreign policy is that at no point, until the excess goods were sold, was there likely to be any enthusiasm for British intervention in America. Their only concern, according to Arnold, was the sudden opening of Southern ports and an influx of raw cotton[678], a contemptuous reaction linked to the supposed significant losses suffered and patriotically endured in silence. Certainly, in Parliament, the representatives from Lancashire showed no signs of dissatisfaction with the Government's neutral stance. In the various debates on the blockade, mediation, and cotton supply, only one Member from Lancashire, Hopwood, ever spoke in favor of moving away from neutrality or mentioned the distress in the manufacturing areas as resulting from anything other than the cotton shortage caused by the war[679].

But it was far otherwise with the operatives of Lancashire. Whatever the causes of short-time operation in the mills or of total cessation of work the situation was such that [V2:pg 12] from October, 1861, more and more operatives were thrown out of employment. As their little savings disappeared they were put upon public poor relief or upon private charity for subsistence. The governmental statistics do not cover, accurately, the relief offered by private charity, but those of public aid well indicate the loss of wage-earning opportunity. In the so-called "Distressed Districts" of Lancashire and the adjoining counties it appears that poor relief was given to 48,000 persons in normal times, out of a total population of 2,300,000. In the first week of November, 1861, it was 61,207, and for the first week of December, 71,593; thereafter mounting steadily until March, 1862, when a temporary peak of 113,000 was reached. From March until the first week in June there was a slight decrease; but from the second week of June poor relief resumed an upward trend, increasing rapidly until December, 1862, when it reached its highest point of 284,418. In this same first week of December private relief, now thoroughly organized in a great national effort, was extended to 236,000 people, making a grand total at high tide of distress of over 550,000 persons, if private relief was not extended to those receiving public funds. But of this differentiation there is no surety--indeed there are evidences of much duplication of effort in certain districts. In general, however, these statistics do exhibit the great lack of employment in a one-industry district heretofore enjoying unusual prosperity[680].

But it was quite different for the workers in Lancashire. Regardless of the reasons for reduced hours in the mills or total shutdowns, the situation was such that [V2:pg 12] from October 1861, more and more workers were losing their jobs. As their small savings ran out, they turned to public assistance or private charity for support. The government's statistics don't accurately reflect the help provided by private charity, but those for public aid clearly show the loss of job opportunities. In the so-called "Distressed Districts" of Lancashire and nearby counties, it seems that poor relief was given to 48,000 people during normal times, out of a total population of 2,300,000. In the first week of November 1861, it rose to 61,207, and in the first week of December, it jumped to 71,593; from there, it steadily increased until March 1862 when it peaked temporarily at 113,000. From March until the first week of June, there was a slight decline; but starting the second week of June, poor relief began to rise again, quickly growing until December 1862, when it reached its highest level of 284,418. In that same first week of December, private relief, now thoroughly organized as a major national effort, was provided to 236,000 people, bringing the total number of those in distress to over 550,000, assuming private relief wasn't extended to those already receiving public funds. However, there's no certainty about this separation; in fact, there are indications of much duplication of efforts in some districts. Generally, though, these statistics do illustrate the significant lack of employment in an industry that had previously enjoyed remarkable prosperity.[680]

[V2:pg 13]

The manufacturing operative population of the district was estimated at between 500,000 and 600,000. At the time of greatest distress some 412,000 of these were receiving either public or private aid, though many were working part-time in the mills or were engaged on public enterprises set on foot to ease the crisis. But there was no starvation and it is absurd to compare the crisis to the Irish famine of the 'forties. This was a cotton famine in the shortage of that commodity, but it was not a human famine. The country, wrote John Bright, was passing through a terrible crisis, but "our people will be kept alive by the contributions of the country[681]." Nevertheless a rapid change from a condition of adequate wage-earning to one of dependence on charity--a change ultimately felt by the great bulk of those either directly or indirectly dependent upon the cotton industry--might have been expected to arouse popular demonstrations to force governmental action directed to securing cotton that trade might revive. That no such popular effect was made demands careful analysis--to be offered in a later chapter--but here the fact is alone important, and the fact was that the operatives sympathized with the North and put no pressure on the Cabinet. Thus at no time during the war was there any attempt from Lancashire, whether of manufacturers or operatives, to force a change of governmental policy[682].

The manufacturing workforce in the district was estimated to be between 500,000 and 600,000. At the height of the crisis, about 412,000 of them were receiving either public or private assistance, though many were working part-time in the mills or involved in public projects aimed at alleviating the crisis. However, there was no starvation, and it's ridiculous to compare this crisis to the Irish famine of the 1840s. This was a cotton famine due to a shortage of that commodity, but it was not a human famine. The country, as John Bright noted, was going through a terrible crisis, but "our people will be kept alive by the contributions of the country[681]." Nonetheless, a swift shift from earning a decent wage to relying on charity—a change ultimately affecting most people either directly or indirectly connected to the cotton industry—might have been expected to provoke public protests to push for government action to secure cotton so that trade could revive. The fact that no such public outcry occurred requires careful examination—discussed in a later chapter—but here the fact is what matters, and that fact is that the workers supported the North and did not pressure the Cabinet. Therefore, at no point during the war was there any effort from Lancashire, whether from manufacturers or workers, to push for a change in government policy[682].

[V2:pg 14]

As the lack of employment developed in Lancashire public discussion and consideration were inevitably aroused. But there was little talk of governmental interference and such as did appear was promptly met with opposition by the leading trade journals. July 13, 1861, the Economist viewed the cotton shortage as "a temporary and an immediate one.... We have--on our hypothesis--to provide against the stoppage of our supply for one year, and that the very next year." Would it pay, asked Bright, to break the blockade? "I don't think myself it would be cheap ... at the cost of a war with the United States[683]." This was also the notion of the London Shipping Gazette which, while acknowledging that the mill-owners of England and France were about to be greatly embarrassed, continued: "But we are not going to add to the difficulty by involving ourselves in a naval war with the Northern States[684]...." The Times commented in substance in several issues in September, 1861, on the "wise policy of working short-time [V2:pg 15] as a precaution against the contingencies of the cotton supply, and of the glutted state of distant markets for manufactured goods[685]." October 12, the Economist acknowledged that the impatience of some mill-owners was quite understandable as was talk of a European compulsion on America to stop an "objectless and hopeless" quarrel, but then entered upon an elaborate discussion of the principles involved and demonstrated why England ought not to intervene. In November Bright could write: "The notion of getting cotton by interfering with the blockade is abandoned apparently by the simpletons who once entertained it, and it is accepted now as a fixed policy that we are to take no part in your difficulties[686]." Throughout the fall of 1861 the Economist was doing its best to quiet apprehensions, urging that due to the "glut" of manufactured goods short-time must have ensued anyway, pointing out that now an advanced price was possible, and arguing that here was a situation likely to result in the development of other sources of supply with an escape from the former dependence on America. In view of the actual conditions of the trade, already recounted, these were appealing arguments to the larger manufacturers, but the small mills, running on short order supplies and with few stocks of goods on hand were less easily convinced. They were, however, without parliamentary influence and hence negligible as affecting public policy. At the opening of the new year, 1862, Bright declared that "with the spinners and manufacturers and merchants, I think generally there is no wish for any immediate change[687]."

As unemployment grew in Lancashire, public discussion and concern inevitably increased. However, there was little talk of government intervention, and any that did arise was quickly opposed by leading trade journals. On July 13, 1861, the Economist viewed the cotton shortage as "a temporary and an immediate issue.... We need to prepare for a halt in our supply for one year, and that the very next year." Would it be worth it, Bright asked, to break the blockade? "I don't think it would be cheap... considering the cost of a war with the United States[683]." This was also the view of the London Shipping Gazette, which, while acknowledging that the mill owners in England and France would face serious trouble, added: "But we are not going to create more problems by getting involved in a naval war with the Northern States[684]...." The Times commented similarly in several issues in September 1861 about the "wise policy of working short time [V2:pg 15] as a precaution against uncertainties with the cotton supply and the oversaturation of distant markets for manufactured goods[685]." On October 12, the Economist admitted that the impatience of some mill owners was understandable, as was the idea of compelling Europe to pressure America to end an "objectless and hopeless" conflict, but then launched into a detailed discussion of the principles involved and explained why England should not intervene. By November, Bright could write: "The idea of obtaining cotton by interfering with the blockade has evidently been abandoned by the simpletons who once considered it, and it's now accepted as a firm policy that we should not get involved in your difficulties[686]." Throughout the fall of 1861, the Economist worked hard to assuage concerns, arguing that due to the "glut" of manufactured goods, short time would have occurred regardless, pointing out that now higher prices were possible, and suggesting that this situation was likely to lead to the development of other supply sources and a break from previous dependence on America. Given the actual trade conditions already discussed, these were appealing arguments to larger manufacturers, but smaller mills, operating on limited orders and with few goods on hand, were less easily convinced. However, they lacked parliamentary influence and therefore had little impact on public policy. When the new year of 1862 began, Bright stated that "with the spinners, manufacturers, and merchants, I think generally there is no desire for any immediate change[687]."

Bright's letter of November, 1861, was written before news of the Trent reached England: that of January, 1862, just after that controversy had been amicably settled. The Trent had both diverted attention from cotton and in [V2:pg 16] its immediate result created a general determination to preserve neutrality. It is evident that even without this threat of war there was no real cotton pressure upon the Government. With Northern successes in the spring of 1862 hopes were aroused that the war would soon end or that at least some cotton districts would be captured to the relief of England. Seward held out big promises based on the capture of New Orleans, and these for a time calmed governmental apprehensions, though by midsummer it was clear that the inability to secure the country back of the city, together with the Southern determination to burn their cotton rather than see it fall into the hands of the enemy, would prevent any great supply from the Mississippi valley[688]. This was still not a matter of immediate concern, for the Government and the manufacturers both held the opinion that it was not lack of cotton alone that was responsible for the distress and the manufacturers were just beginning to unload their stocks[689]. But in considering and judging the attitude of the British public on this question of cotton it should always be remembered that the great mass of the people sincerely believed that America was responsible for the distress in Lancashire. The error in understanding was more important than the truth.

Bright's letter from November 1861 was written before news of the Trent reached England; the one from January 1862 came just after that controversy had been resolved. The Trent incident had shifted focus away from cotton and, as a direct result, created a widespread determination to maintain neutrality. It's clear that even without the threat of war, there wasn't significant pressure on the Government regarding cotton. With Northern victories in the spring of 1862, hopes rose that the war would soon be over or that some cotton-producing areas would soon be captured, easing England's situation. Seward made grand promises based on the capture of New Orleans, which temporarily alleviated governmental concerns. However, by midsummer, it became evident that the inability to secure the land behind the city, along with the South's determination to burn their cotton rather than let it fall into enemy hands, would prevent any significant supply from the Mississippi Valley[688]. This was not an immediate concern, as both the Government and manufacturers believed that the distress wasn't solely due to a lack of cotton, and manufacturers were just starting to sell off their stocks[689]. However, when considering the British public's perspective on the issue of cotton, it's important to remember that most people sincerely believed America was to blame for the distress in Lancashire. The misunderstanding was more significant than the actual truth.

In judging governmental policy, however, the truth as regards the causes of distress in England is the more important element. The "Cotton Lords" did not choose to reveal it. One must believe that they intentionally dwelt upon the war as the sole responsible cause. In the first important parliamentary debate on cotton, May 9, 1862, not a word [V2:pg 17] was said of any other element in the situation, and, it is to be noted, not a word advocating a change in British neutral policy[690]. It is to be noted also that this debate occurred when for two months past, the numbers on poor relief in Lancashire were temporarily decreasing[691], and the general tone of the speakers was that while the distress was serious it was not beyond the power of the local communities to meet it. There was not, then, in May, any reason for grave concern and Russell expressed governmental conviction when he wrote to Gladstone, May 18, "We must, I believe, get thro' the cotton crisis as we can, and promote inland works and railroads in India[692]." Moreover the Southern orders to destroy cotton rather than permit its capture and export by the North disagreeably affected British officials[693]. Up to the end of August, 1862, Russell, while writing much to Lyons on England's necessity for cotton, did not do so in a vein indicative of criticism of Northern policy nor in the sense that British distress demanded special official consideration. Such demands on America as were made up to this time came wholly from France[694].

In assessing government policy, the truth about the causes of distress in England is the most crucial factor. The "Cotton Lords" chose not to reveal it. One has to assume they deliberately focused on the war as the only cause. In the first significant parliamentary debate on cotton, on May 9, 1862, not a single word [V2:pg 17] was mentioned about any other factors in the situation, and notably, there was not a word advocating for a change in British neutral policy[690]. It's also important to note that this debate took place when, for the two months prior, the number of people receiving poor relief in Lancashire had temporarily decreased[691], and the overall tone of the speakers suggested that while the distress was serious, local communities could manage it. In May, there was no reason for deep concern, and Russell reflected the government's belief when he wrote to Gladstone on May 18, "I believe we must get through the cotton crisis as best we can and promote inland works and railroads in India[692]." Additionally, the Southern orders to destroy cotton rather than let it be captured and exported by the North negatively affected British officials[693]. Up until the end of August 1862, Russell, while frequently writing to Lyons about England's need for cotton, did not do so in a way that criticized Northern policy or suggested that British distress warranted special official attention. Any demands made on America up to that point came entirely from France[694].

It was not then cotton, primarily, which brought a revival in July of the Southern attack on the Government through Parliament[695]. June had seen the collapse of Lindsay's [V2:pg 18] initial move, and Palmerston's answer to Hopwood, June 13, that there was no intention, at present, to offer mediation, appeared final. It was not cotton, but McClellan's defeat, that produced a quick renewal of Lindsay's activities. June 30, Hopwood had withdrawn his motion favouring recognition but in doing so asked whether, "considering the great and increasing distress in the country, the patient manner in which it has hitherto been borne, and the hopelessness of the termination of hostilities, the Government intend to take any steps whatever, either as parties to intervention or otherwise, to endeavour to put an end to the Civil War in America?" This was differently worded, yet contained little variation from his former question of June 13, and this time Palmerston replied briefly that the Government certainly would like to mediate if it saw any hope of success but that at present "both parties would probably reject it. If a different situation should arise the Government would be glad to act[696]." This admission was now seized upon by Lindsay who, on July 11, introduced a motion demanding consideration of "the propriety of offering mediation with the view of terminating hostilities," and insisted upon a debate.

It wasn't primarily cotton that triggered a revival in July of the Southern push against the Government through Parliament[695]. June had already seen Lindsay's initial attempt fail, and Palmerston's response to Hopwood on June 13, stating there was no plan to offer mediation for the time being, seemed conclusive. It was McClellan's defeat, not cotton, that quickly reignited Lindsay's efforts. On June 30, Hopwood retracted his motion supporting recognition but still questioned whether, "given the significant and growing distress in the country, the patient way in which it has been handled so far, and the bleak outlook for the end of hostilities, will the Government take any steps, either as parties to intervention or otherwise, to try to end the Civil War in America?" His question was phrased differently, but it held little change from his previous one on June 13. This time, Palmerston responded briefly, stating that the Government would certainly be open to mediating if there was any hope for success, but currently "both parties would likely reject it. If a different situation arises, the Government would be happy to act[696]." Lindsay quickly took advantage of this acknowledgment and, on July 11, introduced a motion calling for consideration of "the suitability of offering mediation to end hostilities," insisting on a debate.

Thus while the first week of June seemed to have quieted rumours of British mediation, the end of the month saw them revived. Adams was keenly aware of the changing temper of opinion and on June 20 presented to Russell a strong representation by Seward who wrote "under the President's instructions" that such recurrent rumours were highly injurious to the North since upon hopes of foreign aid the South has been encouraged and sustained from the first day of secession. Having developed this complaint at some length Seward went on to a brief threat, containing the real meat of the despatch, that if foreign nations did venture to intervene or mediate in favour of the South, the [V2:pg 19] North would be forced to have recourse to a weapon hitherto not used, namely to aid in a rising of the slaves against their masters. This was clearly a threat of a "servile war" if Great Britain aided the South--a war which would place Britain in a very uncomfortable position in view of her anti-slavery sentiments in the past. It is evidence of Adams' discretion that this despatch, written May 28, was held back from presentation to Russell until revived rumours of mediation made the American Minister anxious[697]. No answer was given by Russell for over a month, a fact in itself indicative of some hesitancy on policy. Soon the indirect diplomacy of Napoleon III was renewed in the hope of British concurrence. July 11, Slidell informed Mason that Persigny in conversation had assured him "that this Government is now more anxious than ever to take prompt and decided action in our favour." Slidell asked if it was impossible to stir Parliament but acknowledged that everything depended on Palmerston: "that august body seems to be as afraid of him as the urchins of a village school of the birch of their pedagogue[698]."

Thus, while the first week of June seemed to have quieted rumors of British mediation, by the end of the month, they were revived. Adams was acutely aware of the changing public opinion and on June 20 presented to Russell a strong statement from Seward, who wrote "under the President's instructions" that such recurring rumors were very harmful to the North since hopes of foreign support had encouraged and sustained the South from the very first day of secession. After expanding on this complaint, Seward issued a brief warning, which contained the core of the message, that if foreign nations decided to intervene or mediate in favor of the South, the [V2:pg 19] North would be forced to resort to a weapon that had not been used before, namely to support a rebellion of the slaves against their masters. This was clearly a threat of a "servile war" if Great Britain assisted the South—a conflict that would put Britain in a very difficult position considering its past anti-slavery stance. It demonstrates Adams' discretion that this message, written on May 28, was withheld from presentation to Russell until the revived rumors of mediation made the American Minister anxious[697]. Russell didn't reply for over a month, which itself indicated some hesitation on policy. Soon, Napoleon III's indirect diplomacy was renewed in hopes of British agreement. On July 11, Slidell informed Mason that Persigny had assured him in a conversation "that this Government is now more anxious than ever to take prompt and decisive action in our favor." Slidell inquired if it was impossible to stir Parliament but acknowledged that everything relied on Palmerston: "that august body seems to be as afraid of him as the children of a village school are of the birch of their teacher[698]."

Unquestionably Persigny here gave Slidell a hint of private instructions now being sent by Napoleon to Thouvenel who was on a visit to London. The Emperor telegraphed "Demandez au gouvernement anglais s'il ne croit pas le moment venu de reconnaître le Sud[699]." Palmerston had already answered this question in Parliament and Thouvenel was personally very much opposed to the Emperor's suggestion. There were press rumours that he was in London [V2:pg 20] to bring the matter to a head, but his report to Mercier was that interference in America was a very dangerous matter and that he would have been "badly received" by Palmerston and Russell if he had suggested any change in neutral policy[700].

Persigny definitely gave Slidell a hint about private instructions that Napoleon was sending to Thouvenel, who was visiting London. The Emperor telegraphed, "Ask the British government if it thinks the time has come to recognize the South[699]." Palmerston had already addressed this question in Parliament, and Thouvenel was personally very against the Emperor's suggestion. There were rumors in the press that he was in London [V2:pg 20] to push the issue, but he reported to Mercier that interfering in America was very risky and that he would have been "badly received" by Palmerston and Russell if he had proposed any change in neutral policy[700].

In spite of this decided opposition by the French Minister of Foreign Affairs it is evident that one ground for renewed Southern hopes was the knowledge of the Emperor's private desires. Lindsay chose his time well for on July 16 the first thorough report on Lancashire was laid before Parliament[701], revealing an extremity of distress not previously officially authenticated, and during this week the papers were full of an impending disaster to McClellan's army. Lyons, now in London, on his vacation trip, was concerned for the future mainly because of cotton, but did not believe there was much danger of an immediate clash with America[702]. But the great Southern argument of the moment was the Northern military failure, the ability of the South to resist indefinitely and the hopelessness of the war. On the morning of July 18 all London was in excitement over press statements that the latest news from America was not of McClellan's retreat but of the capture of his entire army.

Despite the strong opposition from the French Minister of Foreign Affairs, it's clear that one reason for renewed hopes in the South was the awareness of the Emperor's private wishes. Lindsay timed his actions perfectly, as on July 16 the first comprehensive report on Lancashire was presented to Parliament[701], exposing a level of distress that hadn’t been officially confirmed before. During that week, the news was filled with reports of a looming disaster for McClellan's army. Lyons, who was on vacation in London, was mainly worried about the future because of cotton, but he didn't think there was a significant risk of an immediate clash with America[702]. However, the main Southern argument at that moment was the Northern military failure, the South's ability to resist indefinitely, and the futility of the war. On the morning of July 18, all of London was buzzing with reports that the latest news from America was not about McClellan's retreat but rather the capture of his entire army.

Lindsay's motion was set for debate on this same July 18. Adams thought the story of McClellan's surrender had been set afloat "to carry the House of Commons off [V2:pg 21] their feet in its debate to-night[703]." The debate itself may be regarded as a serious attempt to push the Ministry into a position more favourable to the South, and the arguments advanced surveyed the entire ground of the causes of secession and the inevitability of the final separation of North and South. They need but brief summary. Lindsay, refusing to accede to appeals for postponement because "the South was winning anyway," argued that slavery was no element in the conflict, that the Southern cause was just, and that England, because of her own difficulties, should mediate and bring to a conclusion a hopeless war. He claimed the time was opportune since mediation would be welcomed by a great majority in the North, and he quoted from a letter by a labouring man in Lancashire, stating, "We think it high time to give the Southern States the recognition they so richly deserve."

Lindsay's motion was scheduled for discussion on July 18. Adams believed that the news of McClellan's surrender had been leaked "to distract the House of Commons during its debate tonight." The debate itself could be seen as a serious effort to push the government into a position more favorable to the South, with the arguments presented covering all aspects of the reasons for secession and the inevitability of the eventual split between North and South. A brief summary would suffice. Lindsay, refusing to agree to requests for a delay because "the South was winning anyway," argued that slavery was not a factor in the conflict, that the Southern cause was just, and that England, due to its own challenges, should mediate to end a pointless war. He asserted that the time was right for intervention since a large majority in the North would welcome it, quoting a letter from a laborer in Lancashire, who stated, "We think it’s high time to give the Southern States the recognition they so richly deserve."

Other pro-Southern speakers emphasized Lancashire distress. Gregory said: "We should remember what is impending over Lancashire--what want, what woe, what humiliation--and that not caused by the decree of God, but by the perversity of man. I leave the statistics of the pauperism that is, and that is to be, to my honourable friends, the representatives of manufacturing England." No statistics were forthcoming from this quarter for not a representative from Lancashire participated in the debate save Hopwood who at the very end upbraided his fellow members from the district for their silence and was interrupted by cries of "Divide, Divide." Lindsay's quoted letter was met by opponents of mediation with the assertion that the operatives were well known to be united against [V2:pg 22] any action and that they could be sustained "in luxury" from the public purse for far less a cost than that of a war with America.

Other pro-Southern speakers highlighted the suffering in Lancashire. Gregory said: "We need to recognize what lies ahead for Lancashire—what need, what sorrow, what humiliation—and it's not caused by God's will, but by human wrongdoing. I'll leave the discussion of the poverty that exists and what is to come to my honorable friends, the representatives from manufacturing England." No statistics were provided from this side because no representative from Lancashire joined the debate, except for Hopwood, who at the very end scolded his fellow members from the area for their silence and was interrupted by shouts of "Divide, Divide." Lindsay's quoted letter was met by opponents of mediation claiming that the workers were widely known to be united against any action and that they could be supported "in luxury" from public funds at a much lower cost than a war with America.

But cotton did not play the part expected of it in this debate. Forster in a very able speech cleverly keeping close to a consideration of the effect of mediation on England, advanced the idea that such a step would not end the war but would merely intensify it and so prolong English commercial distress. He did state, however, that intervention (as distinct from mediation) would bring on a "servile war" in America, thus giving evidence of his close touch with Adams and his knowledge of Seward's despatch of May 28. In the main the friends of the North were content to be silent and leave it to the Government to answer Lindsay. This was good tactics and they were no doubt encouraged to silence by evidence early given in the debate that there would be no positive result from the motion. Gregory showed that this was a real attack on the Government by his bitter criticisms of Russell's "three months" speech[704].

But cotton didn't fulfill the role expected of it in this debate. Forster, in a very skillful speech that focused on the impact of mediation on England, suggested that such a move wouldn't end the war but would only escalate it, prolonging England's commercial distress. He did mention, though, that intervention (unlike mediation) would lead to a "servile war" in America, showing his close connection with Adams and his awareness of Seward's dispatch from May 28. Overall, supporters of the North chose to stay silent and let the Government respond to Lindsay. This was a smart strategy, and they were likely encouraged to be quiet by earlier indications in the debate that the motion would yield no positive outcome. Gregory pointed out that this was a genuine attack on the Government with his harsh criticisms of Russell's "three months" speech[704].

At the conclusion of Gregory's speech Lindsay and his friends, their immediate purpose accomplished and fearing a vote, wished to adjourn the debate indefinitely. Palmerston objected. He agreed that everyone earnestly wished the war in America to end, but he declared that such debates were a great mistake unless something definite was to follow since they only served to create irritation in America, both North and South. He concluded with a vigorous assertion that if the Ministry were to administer the affairs of the nation it ought to be trusted in foreign affairs and [V2:pg 23] not have its hands tied by parliamentary expressions of opinion at inopportune moments. Finally, the South had not yet securely established its independence and hence could not be recognized. This motion, if carried, would place England on a definite side and thus be fatal to any hope of successful mediation or intervention in the future. Having now made clear the policy of the Government Palmerston did not insist upon a division and the motion was withdrawn[705].

At the end of Gregory's speech, Lindsay and his friends, having achieved their main goal and worried about a vote, wanted to suspend the debate indefinitely. Palmerston disagreed. He acknowledged that everyone genuinely wanted the war in America to end, but he argued that such debates were a big mistake unless they would lead to something specific, as they only stirred up tensions in America, both North and South. He concluded by firmly stating that if the Ministry was to manage the country's affairs, it should be trusted in foreign matters and not have its hands tied by parliamentary opinions at inconvenient times. Lastly, the South had not yet firmly established its independence, so it couldn't be recognized. This motion, if passed, would put England on one side and would ruin any chance for successful mediation or intervention in the future. After clarifying the Government's policy, Palmerston did not push for a division, and the motion was withdrawn. [V2:pg 23]

On the surface Lindsay's effort of July 18 had resulted in ignominious failure. Lyons called it "ill-timed.... I do not think we know here sufficiently the extent of the disaster [to McClellan] to be able to come to any conclusion as to what the European Powers should do." But the impression left by the debate that there was a strong parliamentary opinion in favour of mediation made Lyons add: "I suppose Mercier will open full cry on the scent, and be all for mediation. I am still afraid of any attempt of the kind[706]." Very much the same opinion was held by Henry Adams who wrote, "the pinch has again passed by for the moment and we breathe more freely. But I think I wrote to you some time ago that if July found us still in Virginia, we could no longer escape interference. I think now that it is inevitable." A definite stand taken by the North on slavery would bring "the greatest strength in this running battle[707]."

On the surface, Lindsay's effort on July 18 ended in disgraceful failure. Lyons described it as "ill-timed.... I don't think we fully understand the extent of the disaster [to McClellan] to make any conclusion about what the European Powers should do." However, the debate created the impression that there was a strong parliamentary opinion in favor of mediation, prompting Lyons to add: "I suppose Mercier will pursue this eagerly and support mediation. I'm still worried about any attempt like that[706]." Henry Adams shared a similar view, writing, "the crisis has passed for now and we can breathe easier. But I think I mentioned to you some time ago that if we were still in Virginia by July, we wouldn't be able to avoid interference any longer. I now believe it's unavoidable." A decisive stance taken by the North on slavery would bring "the greatest strength in this ongoing conflict[707]."

In spite of surface appearances that the debate was "ill-timed" the "pinch" was not in fact passed as the activities of Slidell and Mason and their friends soon indicated. For a fortnight the Cabinet, reacting to the repeated suggestions of Napoleon, the Northern defeats, and the distress in Lancashire, was seriously considering the possibility of taking some step toward mediation. On July 16, two days before the debate in the Commons, [V2:pg 24] Slidell at last had his first personal contact with Napoleon, and came away from the interview with the conviction that "if England long persists in her inaction he [Napoleon] would be disposed to act without her." This was communicated to Mason on July 20[708], but Slidell did not as yet see fit to reveal to Mason that in the interview with Napoleon he had made a definite push for separate action by France, offering inducements on cotton, a special commercial treaty, and "alliances, defensive, and offensive, for Mexican affairs," this last without any authority from Benjamin, the Confederate Secretary of State. On July 23 Slidell made a similar offer to Thouvenel and left with him a full memorandum of the Southern proposal[709]. He was cautioned that it was undesirable his special offer to France should reach the ears of the British Government--a caution which he transmitted to Mason on July 30, when sending copies of Benjamin's instructions, but still without revealing the full extent of his own overtures to Napoleon.

Despite the surface impression that the debate was "ill-timed," the "pinch" was actually not passed, as the activities of Slidell, Mason, and their allies soon showed. For two weeks, the Cabinet, responding to Napoleon's repeated suggestions, the Northern defeats, and the distress in Lancashire, was seriously considering the possibility of taking some steps toward mediation. On July 16, two days before the debate in the Commons, [V2:pg 24] Slidell finally had his first personal meeting with Napoleon and came away convinced that "if England continues her inaction for much longer, he [Napoleon] would be inclined to act without her." He communicated this to Mason on July 20[708], but Slidell did not feel it was the right time to tell Mason that during the interview with Napoleon, he had actively pushed for separate action by France, suggesting incentives regarding cotton, a special commercial treaty, and "defensive and offensive alliances for Mexican affairs," the latter without any authorization from Benjamin, the Confederate Secretary of State. On July 23, Slidell made a similar offer to Thouvenel and left him a full memorandum of the Southern proposal[709]. He was warned that it would be undesirable for his specific offer to France to be known by the British Government—a caution he relayed to Mason on July 30 when sending copies of Benjamin's instructions, but still without disclosing the full extent of his own proposals to Napoleon.



JOHN SLIDELL
(From Nicolay and Hay's "Life of Abraham Lincoln": The Century Co. New York)


JOHN SLIDELL
(From Nicolay and Hay's "Life of Abraham Lincoln": The Century Co. New York)


In all this Slidell was still exhibiting that hankering to [V2:pg 25] pull off a special diplomatic achievement, characteristic of the man, and in line, also, with a persistent theory that the policy most likely to secure results was that of inducing France to act alone. But he was repeatedly running against advice that France must follow Great Britain, and the burden of his July 20 letter to Mason was an urging that a demand for recognition be now made simultaneously in Paris and London. Thouvenel, not at all enthusiastic over Slidell's proposals, told him that this was at least a prerequisite, and on July 23, Slidell wrote Mason the demand should be made at once[710]. Mason, on the advice of Lindsay, Fitzgerald, and Lord Malmesbury, had already prepared a request for recognition, but had deferred making it after listening to the debate of July 18[711]. Now, on July 24, he addressed Russell referring to their interview of February, 1862, in which he had urged the claims of the Confederacy to recognition and again presented them, asserting that the subsequent failure of Northern campaigns had demonstrated the power of the South to maintain its independence. The South, he wrote, asked neither aid nor intervention; it merely desired recognition and continuation of British neutrality[712]. On the same day Mason also asked for an interview[713], but received no reply until July 31, when Russell wrote that no definite answer could be sent until "after a Cabinet" and that an interview did not seem necessary[714].

In all of this, Slidell was still showing his desire to achieve a special diplomatic success, which was typical of him, and it aligned with a consistent belief that the best way to get results was to encourage France to act independently. However, he frequently encountered advice suggesting that France needed to follow Great Britain, and the main point of his July 20 letter to Mason was to insist that a demand for recognition be made simultaneously in Paris and London. Thouvenel, who was not very enthusiastic about Slidell's suggestions, told him that this was at least a necessary step, and on July 23, Slidell wrote to Mason that the demand should be made immediately[710]. Mason, following the advice of Lindsay, Fitzgerald, and Lord Malmesbury, had already prepared a request for recognition but had postponed it after hearing the discussions on July 18[711]. Now, on July 24, he contacted Russell, referring back to their conversation from February 1862, where he had advocated for the Confederacy's claims to recognition and reiterated those claims, stating that the subsequent failures of Northern campaigns had proven the South's capacity to maintain its independence. The South, he wrote, was not asking for aid or intervention; it only wanted recognition and the continuation of British neutrality[712]. On the same day, Mason also requested a meeting[713], but received no response until July 31, when Russell replied that no definite answer could be given until "after a Cabinet" and that a meeting didn't seem necessary[714].

This answer clearly indicates that the Government was in uncertainty. It is significant that Russell took this moment to reply at last to Seward's protestations of May 28[715], which had been presented to him by Adams on June 20. He instructed Stuart at Washington that his delay had [V2:pg 26] been due to a "waiting for military events," but that these had been indecisive. He gave a résumé of all the sins of the North as a belligerent and wrote in a distinctly captious spirit. Yet these sins had not "induced Her Majesty's Government to swerve an inch from an impartial neutrality[716]." Here was no promise of a continuance of neutrality--rather a hint of some coming change. At least one member of the Cabinet was very ready for it. Gladstone wrote privately:

This response clearly shows that the government was feeling uncertain. It's notable that Russell chose this moment to finally reply to Seward's protests from May 28[715], which Adams had presented to him on June 20. He instructed Stuart in Washington that his delay had been due to "waiting for military events," but those events had been inconclusive. He summarized all the wrongdoings of the North as a belligerent and wrote in a distinctly critical tone. Yet these wrongdoings had not "caused Her Majesty's Government to waver an inch from an impartial neutrality[716]." There was no promise of continued neutrality—rather, a suggestion of some upcoming change. At least one member of the Cabinet was quite ready for it. Gladstone wrote privately:

"It’s truly desirable for this bloody and pointless conflict to come to an end. From the beginning, it was clear that the main issue was whether the South was serious and united. That has now been proven for several months; and this fact immediately moves the question beyond even the most impressive military victories__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__...."

Gladstone was primarily influenced by the British commercial situation. Lyons, still in England, and a consistent opponent of a change of policy, feared this commercial influence. He wrote to Stuart:

Gladstone was mainly influenced by the British business climate. Lyons, still in England and a steadfast opponent of a policy shift, worried about this commercial influence. He wrote to Stuart:

"...I can hardly imagine any situation where I would think England should get involved in the conflict between the North and South....

"But it's really unfortunate that there’s no visible outcome from the supposed re-opening of New Orleans and other ports. The hardship in the manufacturing areas is becoming so severe that the Government might face pressure that's hard to resist__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

In Parliament sneers were indulged in by Palmerston at the expense of the silent cotton manufacturers of Lancashire, much to the fury of Cobden[719]. Of this period Arnold [V2:pg 27] later sarcastically remarked that, "The representatives of Lancashire in the Houses of Parliament did not permit the gaieties of the Exhibition season wholly to divert their attention from the distress which prevailed in the home county[720]."

In Parliament, Palmerston made sneering remarks at the expense of the quiet cotton manufacturers from Lancashire, which infuriated Cobden[719]. Arnold later sarcastically noted about this time that, "The representatives of Lancashire in the Houses of Parliament didn’t let the festivities of the Exhibition season completely distract them from the suffering in their home county[720]."

Being refused an interview, Mason transmitted to Russell on August 1 a long appeal, rather than a demand, for recognition, using exactly those arguments advanced by Lindsay in debate[721]. The answer, evidently given after that "Cabinet" for whose decision Russell had been waiting, was dated August 2. In it Russell, as in his reply to Seward on July 28, called attention to the wholly contradictory statements of North and South on the status of the war, which, in British opinion, had not yet reached a stage positively indicative of the permanence of Southern independence. Great Britain, therefore, still "waited," but the time might come when Southern firmness in resistance would bring recognition[722]. The tone was more friendly than any expressions hitherto used by Russell to Southern representatives. The reply does not reveal the decision actually arrived at by the Ministry. Gladstone wrote to Argyll on August 3 that "yesterday" a Cabinet had been held on the question "to move or not to move, in the matter of the American Civil War...." He had come away before a decision when it became evident the prevailing sentiment would be "nothing shall be done until both parties are desirous of it." Gladstone thought this very foolish; he would have England approach France and Russia, but if they were not ready, wait until they were. "Something, I trust, will be done before the hot weather is over to stop these frightful horrors[723]."

Being denied an interview, Mason sent Russell a lengthy appeal on August 1, rather than a demand, for recognition, using the same arguments that Lindsay had presented in the debate[721]. The response, clearly given after that "Cabinet" meeting for which Russell had been waiting, was dated August 2. In it, Russell, similar to his reply to Seward on July 28, highlighted the completely contradictory statements from the North and South regarding the status of the war, which, in British opinion, had not yet reached a point that clearly indicated the permanence of Southern independence. Great Britain was still "waiting," but the time might come when Southern determination in resistance would lead to recognition[722]. The tone was more friendly than any expressions Russell had previously used with Southern representatives. The reply does not reveal the decision actually made by the Ministry. Gladstone wrote to Argyll on August 3 that "yesterday" a Cabinet meeting had taken place on the question "to act or not to act, in relation to the American Civil War...." He had left before a decision was reached when it became clear the general sentiment would be "nothing shall be done until both parties are willing." Gladstone thought this was very unwise; he wanted England to approach France and Russia, but if they weren’t ready, to wait until they were. "I hope something will be done before the hot weather is over to stop these terrible horrors[723]."

[V2:pg 28]

All parties had been waiting since the debate of July 18 for the Cabinet decision. It was at once generally known as "no step at present" and wisdom would have decreed quiet acquiescence. Apparently one Southern friend, on his own initiative, felt the need to splutter. On the next day, August 4, Lord Campbell in the Lords moved for the production of Russell's correspondence with Mason, making a very confused speech. "Society and Parliament" were convinced the war ought to end in separation. At one time Campbell argued that reconquest of the South was impossible; at another that England should interfere to prevent such reconquest. Again he urged that the North was in a situation where she could not stop the war without aid from Europe in extricating her. Probably the motion was made merely to draw from Russell an official statement. Production of the papers was refused. Russell stated that the Government still maintained its policy of strict neutrality, that if any action was to be taken it should be by all the maritime powers and that if, in the parliamentary recess, any new policy seemed advisable he would first communicate with those powers. He also declared very positively that as yet no proposal had been received from any foreign power in regard to America, laying stress upon the "perfect accord" between Great Britain and France[724].

All parties had been waiting since the debate on July 18 for the Cabinet's decision. It was generally known as "no step at present," and it would have been wise to accept this quietly. Apparently, one Southern friend felt the need to speak out on his own. The next day, August 4, Lord Campbell in the House of Lords called for Russell's correspondence with Mason, delivering a very confused speech. "Society and Parliament" believed the war should end in separation. At one point, Campbell claimed that reconquering the South was impossible; at another, he argued that England should intervene to stop such a reconquest. He also insisted that the North couldn't end the war without help from Europe. The motion was likely made just to prompt Russell into making an official statement. The request to produce the papers was denied. Russell stated that the Government was still committed to a policy of strict neutrality, asserting that any action should involve all maritime powers and that, during the parliamentary recess, if any new policy appeared necessary, he would first consult those powers. He also firmly stated that no proposal had yet been received from any foreign power regarding America, emphasizing the "perfect accord" between Great Britain and France[724].

Mason commented on this speech that someone was evidently lying and naturally believed that someone to be Russell. He hoped that France would promptly make this clear[725]. But France gave no sign of lack of "perfect accord." On the contrary Thouvenel even discouraged Slidell from following Mason's example of demanding recognition and the formal communication was withheld, Mason acquiescing[726]. Slidell thought new disturbances in [V2:pg 29] Italy responsible for this sudden lessening of French interest in the South, but he was gloomy, seeing again the frustration of high hopes. August 24 he wrote Benjamin:

Mason remarked on this speech that someone was clearly lying and naturally suspected that it was Russell. He hoped that France would quickly clarify this. But France showed no signs of a lack of "perfect accord." On the contrary, Thouvenel even discouraged Slidell from following Mason's lead in demanding recognition, and the formal communication was held back, with Mason going along with it. Slidell believed that new disturbances in Italy were causing this sudden decrease in French interest in the South, but he felt discouraged, seeing his high hopes once again dashed. On August 24, he wrote to Benjamin:

"You'll see from my official messages that we're still stuck here. The only thing that can get us moving again is a strong and sustained flow of significant successes in the field.

I have no hope from England because I'm convinced they want the war to drag on indefinitely until the North is completely worn out and defeated.

The selfishness of English politicians is only surpassed by their miserable hypocrisy. They constantly present themselves as selfless and claim to prioritize high moral standards, all while their policies are driven by self-interest and deceit. I'm getting really tired of Paris__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

On August 7 Parliament adjourned, having passed on the last day of the session an Act for the relief of the distress in Lancashire by authorizing an extension of powers to the Poor Law Guardians. Like Slidell and Mason pro-Northern circles in London thought that in August there had come to a disastrous end the Southern push for a change in British policy, and were jubilant. To be sure, Russell had merely declared that the time for action was "not yet" come, but this was regarded as a sop thrown to the South. Neither in informed Southern nor Northern circles outside the Cabinet was there any suspicion, except by Adams, that in the six months elapsed since Lindsay had begun his movement the Ministry had been slowly progressing in thoughts of mediation.

On August 7, Parliament closed after passing an Act on the session's last day to help alleviate the suffering in Lancashire by giving more authority to the Poor Law Guardians. Pro-Northern groups in London, like Slidell and Mason, believed that the Southern attempt to shift British policy had ended disastrously in August, and they were celebrating. Russell had simply stated that the time for action had "not yet" arrived, but this was seen as a concession to the South. Neither informed Southern nor Northern circles outside the Cabinet suspected otherwise, except for Adams, that during the six months since Lindsay started his movement, the Ministry had been quietly considering mediation.

In fact the sentiment of the Cabinet as stated by Gladstone had been favourable to mediation when "both parties were ready for it" and that such readiness would come soon most Members were convinced. This was a [V2:pg 30] convenient and reasonable ground for postponing action but did not imply that if the conviction were unrealized no mediation would be attempted. McClellan, driven out of the Peninsula, had been removed, and August saw the Northern army pressed back from Virginia soil. It was now Washington and not Richmond that seemed in danger of capture. Surely the North must soon realize the futility of further effort, and the reports early in July from Washington dilated upon the rapid emergence of a strong peace party.

In fact, the Cabinet's stance, as expressed by Gladstone, had been favorable toward mediation when "both parties were ready for it," and most Members were convinced that this readiness would come soon. This was a [V2:pg 30] convenient and reasonable reason for delaying action, but it didn't mean that if this conviction didn't materialize, no mediation would be attempted. McClellan, pushed out of the Peninsula, had been dismissed, and by August, the Northern army was being pushed back from Virginia. It was now Washington, not Richmond, that seemed at risk of being captured. Surely the North would soon recognize the hopelessness of continuing efforts, and early July reports from Washington detailed the swift rise of a strong peace movement.

But the first panic of dismay once past Stuart sent word of enormous new Northern levies of men and of renewed courage[728]. By mid-August, writing of cotton, he thought the prospect of obtaining any quantity of it "seems hopeless," and at the same time reported the peace party fast losing ground in the face of the great energy of the Administration[729]. As to recognition, Stuart believed: "There is nothing to be done in the presence of these enormous fresh levies, but to wait and see what the next two months will bring forth[730]." The hopes of the British Ministry based on a supposed Northern weariness of the war were being shattered. Argyll, having received from Sumner a letter describing the enthusiasm and determination of the North, wrote to Gladstone:

But after the initial shock of fear, Stuart reported the massive new enlistments of Northern troops and a renewed sense of determination[728]. By mid-August, while discussing cotton, he thought the chances of securing any significant amount of it "seems hopeless," and also noted that the peace faction was quickly losing support due to the strong actions of the Administration[729]. Regarding recognition, Stuart felt, "There's nothing to be done in light of these enormous new troops, except to wait and see what the next two months will reveal[730]." The British Ministry's hopes, which were based on a perceived Northern fatigue with the war, were crumbling. Argyll, having received a letter from Sumner outlining the North's enthusiasm and resolve, wrote to Gladstone:

"It's clear, regardless of what we think about the prospects of 'the North,' that they don't currently feel any sense of exhaustion that would make them open to mediation__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__...."

To this Gladstone replied:

Gladstone replied:

"I agree that this isn’t a mindset conducive to mediation, and I recognize that it’s extremely challenging to determine when the first step should be taken. However, I cannot support the view of those who believe that Europe should remain silent indefinitely and witness these horrors and absurdities, which will soon cause more destruction and suffering than the Crimean War. The key difference is that while the outcome of that war was uncertain, here it is clear to the entire world except for one of the parties involved. I would be hard-pressed to identify a single instance of dismemberment that was resolved by the voluntary concession of the stronger party without interference or warning from third parties. In terms of principle, never has there been a situation where a warning was so appropriate and necessary, given the terrible suffering this civil conflict has inflicted on other nations, and due to the unanimous condemnation it has received from the civilized world__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

The renewal of Northern energy, first reports of which were known to Russell early in August, came as a surprise to the British Ministry. Their progress toward mediation had been slow but steady. Lindsay's initial steps, resented as an effort in indirect diplomacy and not supported by France officially, had received prompt rejection accompanied by no indication of a desire to depart from strict neutrality. With the cessation in late June of the Northern victorious progress in arms and in the face of increasing distress in Lancashire, the second answer to Lindsay was less dogmatic. As given by Palmerston the Government desired to offer mediation, but saw no present hope of doing so successfully. Finally the Government asked for a free hand, making no pledges. Mason might be gloomy, Adams exultant, but when August dawned plans were already on foot for a decided change. The secret was well kept. Four days after the Cabinet decision to wait on events, two days after Russell's refusal to produce the correspondence with Mason, Russell, on the eve of departure for the Continent, was writing to Palmerston:

The renewal of Northern energy, which Russell first heard about in early August, caught the British Ministry off guard. Their efforts toward mediation had been slow but steady. Lindsay's initial moves, perceived as an attempt at indirect diplomacy and not officially backed by France, were quickly dismissed with no sign of a willingness to break from strict neutrality. With the halt of the Northern advances in late June and the growing hardship in Lancashire, the second response to Lindsay was less rigid. According to Palmerston, the Government was eager to offer mediation but saw no realistic chance of doing so successfully at the moment. Ultimately, the Government requested a free hand, making no commitments. Mason might have been pessimistic, and Adams thrilled, but by the time August arrived, plans were already underway for a significant shift. The secret was well kept. Four days after the Cabinet's decision to wait and two days after Russell's refusal to release the correspondence with Mason, Russell, just before leaving for the Continent, was writing to Palmerston:

[V2:pg 32]
"Mercier's idea that we should take action in October aligns perfectly with yours. I will be back in England before October, and then we can have a Cabinet meeting about it. Of course, the war might slow down before then.

"I completely agree with you that proposing an armistice should be our first move; however, we need to be ready to address the question of what basis we will negotiate__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__?"

The next movement to put an end to the war in America was to come, not from Napoleon III, nor from the British friends of the South, but from the British Ministry itself.

The next effort to end the war in America came, not from Napoleon III, nor from the British supporters of the South, but from the British government itself.


Notes:
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bancroft, Seward, II, p. 204.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ De Bow's Review, December 1857, p. 592.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mentioned in Adams, Trans-Atlantic Historical Solidarity, p. 66.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., p. 64.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Cited in Smith, Parties and Slavery, 68. A significant analysis of the "power of cotton" and the justification of slavery was published in Augusta, Georgia, in 1860, in a book of nine hundred pages titled Cotton is King, and Pro-Slavery Arguments. This compilation included seven distinct works by prominent Southern writers examining slavery through the lens of political economy, moral and political philosophy, social ethics, political science, ethnology, international law, and the Bible. The aim of this collective publication was to demonstrate the righteousness of slavery from all angles, the prosperity of America being rooted in cotton, and the power of the United States being reliant on its dominance of the cotton supply. The editor was E.N. Elliot, President of Planters' College, Mississippi.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Jan. 26, 1861. Quoted in Maxwell, Clarendon, II, p. 237.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Am. Hist. Rev., XVIII, p. 785. Bunch to Russell. No. 51. Confidential. December 5, 1860. This printed version of the letter shows two dates, December 5 and December 15, but the original in the Public Record Office is dated December 5.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ pp. 94-5. Article by W.H. Chase from Florida.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rhett, who supported commercial treaties, found out from Toombs that this was true. "Rhett quickly went to Yancey. Had he been given any instructions to negotiate commercial treaties with European powers? Mr. Yancey had received no indication from anyone that the authority to negotiate commercial treaties would be given to the Commission. 'What then,' Rhett exclaimed, 'are your instructions?' Mr. Yancey said the President seemed to recognize how important the cotton crop was. A significant portion of last year's crop was still available, and they would soon plant a full crop. Regrettably, he said, the justice of their cause and the cotton would be the basis for the diplomacy expected of the Commission" (Du Bose, Life and Times of Yancey, 599).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 780. No. 69. Bunch to Russell, June 5, 1861. Italics by Bunch. The complete absence of the South in industries beyond its main products is clearly demonstrated by a request from Col. Gorgas, Chief of Ordnance for the Confederacy, to Mason, asking him to find three ironworkers in England and bring them over. He noted, "The reduction of ores with coke seems not to be understood here" (Mason Papers. Gorgas to Mason, Oct. 13, 1861).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 843, No. 48. Confidential. Bunch to Russell, March 19, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ p. 130
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The two main British works are: Arnold, The History of the Cotton Famine, London, 1864; and Watts, The Facts of the Cotton Famine, Manchester, 1866. A notable statistical analysis of the world cotton trade was published in London in 1863 by a Southerner who intended to use his study as a case for British mediation. George McHenry, The Cotton Trade.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Scherer, Cotton as a World Power, pp. 263-4.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The absence of reliable statistics on indirect interests makes this an estimate by the Times. Other estimates range from one-seventh to one-fourth.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Schmidt, "Wheat and Cotton During the Civil War," p. 408 (in Iowa Journal of History and Politics, Vol. 16), 78.8 percent. (Hereafter cited as Schmidt, Wheat and Cotton.) Scherer, Cotton as a World Power, p. 264, states 84 percent for 1860. Arnold, Cotton Famine, pp. 36-39, estimates 83 percent.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Great Britain usually operated more than twice as many spindles as all the other European countries put together. Schmidt, Wheat and Cotton, p. 407, note.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ This April return is significant as the first to distinguish commerce between the North and the South.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The information is sourced from Board of Trade Reports and from the archives of the Economist, London, and Hunt's Merchants Magazine, New York. I also want to acknowledge a manuscript thesis by T.P. Martin titled "The Effects of the Civil War Blockade on the Cotton Trade of the United Kingdom," Stanford University. In 1921, Mr. Martin presented a Ph.D. thesis at Harvard University called "The Influence of Trade (in Cotton and Wheat) on Anglo-American Relations, 1829-1846," but has not yet developed his more advanced study on the Civil War period.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Adams, Trans-Atlantic Historical Solidarity, p. 89.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 843. No. 10. Bunch to Russell, Jan. 8, 1862. Bunch also mentioned that inland fields were being converted to corn production and that even the cotton available was spoiling due to the absence of bagging, which was restricted by the blockade.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Arnold, Cotton Crisis, p. 81.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Richardson, II, 198. Mason to Hunter, March 11, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Returns, 1861 and 1862. Monthly Accounts of Trade and Navigation (in Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Commons. Vol. LV, and 1863, Commons, Vol. LXV).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Arnold, Cotton Famine, pp. 174 and 215.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In 1861, there were 26 Members from Lancashire in the House of Commons, representing 14 boroughs and 2 counties. The voting rights were such that only 1 in every 27 people had the ability to vote. Overall in England, the ratio was 1 in 23 (Rhodes, IV, 359). Parliamentary Papers, 1867-8, Lords, Vol. XXXII, "Report on Boundaries of Boroughs and Counties of England."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The figures are taken from (1) Farnall's "Reports on Distress in the Manufacturing Districts," 1862. Parliamentary Papers, Commons, Vol. XLIX, Pt. I, 1863. Ibid., Vol. LII, 1864; and (2) from "Summary of the Number of Paupers in the Distressed Districts," from November 1861 to December 1863. Commons, Vol. LII. Farnall's reports are less precise than the Summary because at times they include Liverpool and at times they do not, as well as six small poor law unions that only show up in his reports starting in 1864. The Summary consistently includes Liverpool, showing significant fluctuations for that city whenever weather conditions disrupted normal port activities. A notable example of the slim margin of living wages for Liverpool's dockers is that a note at the bottom of a statistics column explains an increase of 21,000 people needing poor relief in one week due to the "prevalence of a strong east wind" that hindered ships from reaching the docks.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Trevelyan, Bright, p. 309. To Sumner, December 6, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Historians who only focus on economic factors have misinterpreted the impact of the "cotton famine" on policy. Recently, an argument has emerged that "wheat defeated cotton"—a notion that was actually suggested in England during the war by pro-Northern supporters who highlighted the significant flow of wheat from the North as crucial during a bad crop year in Great Britain. Mr. Schmidt, in "The Influence of Wheat and Cotton on Anglo-American Relations during the Civil War," a paper presented to the American Historical Association in December 1917 and later published in the Iowa Journal of History and Politics in July 1918, meticulously provides all the essential statistics for both crops, but his conclusions seem entirely misguided. He claims that "Great Britain's dependence on Northern wheat ... contributed to keeping the British government officially neutral ..." (p. 423), a careful statement quickly transformed into the stronger assertion that "this fact did not go unnoticed by the English government," as prominent newspapers mentioned it (p. 431). Gradually, he asserts: "But it was Northern wheat that can be seen as the decisive factor, counteracting the influence of cotton, in preventing the British government from recognizing the Confederacy" (p. 437). "The wheat situation must have had a major impact on the government ..." (p. 438). Ultimately: "In this contest, wheat won, demonstrating its significance as a more influential global power than cotton" (p. 439). This intriguing theory has been acknowledged by William Trimble in "Historical Aspects of the Surplus Food Production of the United States, 1862-1902" (Am. Hist. Assoc. Reports, 1918, Vol. I, p. 224). I believe Mr. Schmidt's errors are: (1) he incorrectly identifies the timeframe when the possibility of recognizing the South was being considered by the government. He places it in mid-summer 1863, while in reality, the danger had passed by January of that year. (2) He wrongly assumes that cotton and wheat were of equal importance since cotton could not be sourced in significant quantities from any location before 1864, whereas wheat, although available from the United States, could have also been secured from interior Russia and the maritime provinces if Britain was willing to pay extra for inland transport. There was a genuine "famine" of cotton; with wheat, it would have just resulted in higher prices. (This crucial fact about influence was highlighted by George McHenry in the columns of The Index, September 18, 1862.) (3) Despite Mr. Schmidt's assumptions, I found that while cotton was often a topic of official discussion in memoranda and private notes among Cabinet members, there is no record of a single instance where wheat was mentioned. This last point seems decisive against Mr. Schmidt's thesis.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Speech at Rochdale, September 1, 1861. Cited in Hunt's Merchants Magazine, Volume 45, pages 326-327.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 442.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ e.g., The Times, Sept. 19, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ To Sumner, November 20, 1861. Massachusetts Historical Society, Proceedings, Volume XLVI, page 97.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., January 11, 1862. Volume XLV, page 157.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 843. No. 85. Bunch to Russell, June 25, 1862. He reported widespread cotton burning, estimating that nearly one million bales were destroyed.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rhodes, III, p. 503, suggests that England initially unanimously blamed the cotton crisis on the War. Additionally, IV, p. 77 confirms this perspective. I believe this is a mistake. It was the common public belief, but not the understanding of those who were informed. Rhodes, Vol. IV, p. 364, notes that it wasn't until January 1863 that it began to be recognized that the famine was not solely due to the War, but also contributed to by overproduction.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hansard, 3rd Ser., CLXVI, pp. 1490-1520. Debates on "The Distress in the Manufacturing Districts" featured main speakers such as Egerton, Potter, Villiers, and Bright. Another debate on "The Cotton Supply" happened on June 19, 1862, with no critiques of America. Ibid., CLXVII, pp. 754-93.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See above, p. 12.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gladstone Papers.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 843. No. 73. Bunch to Russell, May 12, 1862. This report describes the orders as covering "foreign owned" cotton, of which Bunch claimed a large supply had been bought and stored for export by British citizens. Molyneaux in Savannah provided a similar report. Ibid., Vol. 849. No. 16. To Russell, May 10, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bancroft, Seward, II, pp. 214-18.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Arnold, Cotton Famine, p. 228, quotes a song from the "makeshift classrooms" in Ashton where workers were getting an education during their free time. One verse went:

"Our mules and looms have stopped working, it's the Yankees
who've caused it. But we’ll let them fight it out and uphold
English laws; No recognition will happen until the war
is over; Our needs are being met, we can’t ask for
more."

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hansard, 3rd Ser., CLXVII, p. 1213.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Additional Correspondence Regarding the Civil War in the United States." No. 1. Reed. June 21, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason Papers.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Thouvenel, Le Secret de l'Empereur, II, 352. The exact duration of Thouvenel's stay in London is unclear, but he arrived by July 10 and was back in Paris by July 21. The text of the telegram is found in a letter to Flahault dated July 26, where Thouvenel expresses strong opposition to any actions that could lead to war with America, describing it as "an adventure more serious than that of Mexico" (Ibid., p. 353).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., p. 349. July 24, 1862. Also refer to the summary in Walpole, History of Twenty-five Years, II, 55.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Farnall's First Report. Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Commons, Vol. XLIX.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyons Papers. Lyons to Stuart, July 5, 1862.

"Public opinion won’t let the Government do more for the North than stay neutral, and it might be difficult to maintain that if there’s a strong provocation from the U.S. ..."


"However, the real issue of the day is cotton...."


"The challenge is how to survive this next winter. The outlook for the manufacturing areas is very bleak."


"...If you can somehow secure a supply of cotton for England before winter, you will have achieved a greater service than Diplomacy has managed in a century; but no one expects that."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A Cycle of Adams' Letters, I, 166. To his son, July 18, 1862. He mentioned that the news came via the Glasgow, which had departed for England on July 5, while the newspapers also included a telegram from McClellan's headquarters dated July 7, but "the people here are fully ready to believe anything that's not favorable." Newspaper headlines read "Capitulation of McClellan's Army. McClellan Flees on a Steamer." Ibid., 167. Henry Adams to C.F. Adams, Jr., July 19.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gregory shared a silly excerpt from the Dubuque Sun, an Iowa newspaper, jokingly suggesting that all debts to England should be ignored, and seriously presented this as proof of the lack of financial ethics in America. If he was aware of this, the editor of the small-town American paper must have found it amusing how his humor was received.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hansard, 3rd Ser. CLXVIII, pp. 511-549, for the complete debate.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyons Papers. Lyons to Stuart, July 19, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A Cycle of Adams' Letters, Vol. I, pp. 168-169. To Charles Francis Adams, Jr., July 19, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason Papers. A significant part of Slidell's letter to Mason is published in Sears, "A Confederate Diplomat at the Court of Napoleon III," Am. Hist. Rev., January 1921, page 263. C.F. Adams, "A Crisis in Downing Street," Mass. Hist. Soc. Proceedings, May 1914, page 379, mistakenly dates this letter as April 21, an error for which the current writer is accountable, having misread Slidell's challenging handwriting.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Richardson, II, pp. 268-289. Slidell to Benjamin, July 25, 1862. It's unclear exactly when Mason found out the details of Slidell's offer to France. In his letter dated July 20, Slidell wrote: "There's an important part of our conversation that I will share with you through Mr. Mann," who was supposed to head to London right away to update Mason. However, the Mason Papers indicate that Mann didn't go to London, leaving Mason in the dark except for what he could infer about Slidell's actions from Benjamin's instructions, which were sent to him by Slidell on July 30. These instructions did not cover anything related to Mexico, but clarified the plan for a "special commercial advantage" to France. In C.F. Adams, "A Crisis in Downing Street," p. 381, it's mentioned that Benjamin's instructions were written "at the time of Mercier's visit to Richmond," implying they resulted from that conversation. This is inaccurate. Benjamin's instructions were composed on April 12 and sent on April 14, while Mercier arrived in Richmond on April 16. Some may find it hard to believe that Benjamin didn't inform Mercier of his newly formulated plans for France. But here, as in Chapter IX, I prefer to take Mercier's clear reassurances to Lyons at face value. Lyons certainly accepted them as such, and there's nothing in any published French documents that casts doubt on Mercier's integrity, while the timing of the Confederate documents supports this view.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason Papers.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., Mason to Slidell, July 18 and 19.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1863, Lords, Vol. XXIX. "Correspondence with Mr. Mason about Blockade and Recognition." No. 7.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., No. 8.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., No. 9.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See above, p. 18.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1862, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Additional Correspondence Regarding the Civil War in the United States." No. 2. Russell to Stuart, July 28, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gladstone Papers. To Col. Neville, July 26, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyons Papers. July 29, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Malmesbury, Memoirs of an Ex-Minister, II, p. 276. July 31, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Arnold, Cotton Famine, p. 175.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1863, Lords, Vol. XXIX. "Correspondence with Mr. Mason regarding Blockade and Recognition." No. 10.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., No. 11.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gladstone Papers. Also Argyll, Autobiography, II, p. 191.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hansard, 3rd Series, CLXVIII, p. 1177 seq.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason Papers. Mason to Slidell, August 5, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., France, Vol. 1443. No. 964. Cowley to Russell, August 8, 1862. Mason Papers. Slidell to Mason, August 20, 1862. Mason to Slidell, August 21.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Richardson, II, p. 315.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Stuart to Russell, July 7, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., To Russell, Aug. 18, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., Aug. 26. Stuart's phrase "nothing to be done" doesn’t refer to mediation; instead, it reflects his belief in June-July that the moment was right for recognition. He completely disagreed with Lyons on British policy.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gladstone Papers. Aug. 26, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, Aug. 29, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Palmerston, MS. Aug. 6, 1862.





[V2:pg 33]

CHAPTER XI

RUSSELL'S MEDIATION PLAN


The adjournment of Parliament on August 7 without hint of governmental inclination to act in the American Civil War was accepted by most of the British public as evidence that the Ministry had no intentions in that direction. But keen observers were not so confident. Motley, at Vienna, was keeping close touch with the situation in England through private correspondence. In March, 1862, he thought that "France and England have made their minds up to await the issue of the present campaign"--meaning McClellan's advance on Richmond[734]. With the failure of that campaign he wrote: "Thus far the English Government have resisted his [Napoleon's] importunities. But their resistance will not last long[735]." Meanwhile the recently established pro-Southern weekly, The Index, from its first issue, steadily insisted on the wisdom and necessity of British action to end the war[736]. France was declared rapidly to be winning the goodwill of the South at the expense of England; the British aristocracy were appealed to on grounds of close sympathy with a "Southern Aristocracy"; mediation, at first objected to, in view of the more reasonable demand for recognition, was in the end the chief object of The Index, after mid-July, when simple recognition seemed impossible of attainment[737]. Especially British [V2:pg 34] humiliation because of the timidity of her statesmen, was harped upon and any public manifestation of Southern sympathy was printed in great detail[738].

The adjournment of Parliament on August 7 without any sign of the government's willingness to get involved in the American Civil War was seen by most of the British public as proof that the Ministry had no interest in doing so. However, keen observers weren't so sure. Motley, in Vienna, was keeping a close eye on the situation in England through private correspondence. In March 1862, he believed that "France and England have decided to wait for the outcome of the current campaign"—referring to McClellan's advance on Richmond[734]. After that campaign failed, he wrote: "So far, the English Government has resisted his [Napoleon's] pressures. But their resistance won't last long[735]." Meanwhile, the recently launched pro-Southern weekly, The Index, from its very first issue, consistently argued for the wisdom and necessity of British action to end the war[736]. France was quickly gaining the favor of the South at England's expense; the British aristocracy was appealed to based on their close sympathy with a "Southern Aristocracy"; mediation, which had initially been opposed due to the more sensible demand for recognition, eventually became the main focus of The Index after mid-July, when simple recognition seemed out of reach[737]. The humiliation of Britain, particularly because of the cowardice of its leaders, was emphasized, and any public display of Southern sympathy was reported in extensive detail[738].

The speculations of Motley, the persistent agitation of The Index are, however, no indication that either Northern fears or Southern hopes were based on authoritative information as to governmental purpose. The plan now in the minds of Palmerston and Russell and their steps in furthering it have been the subject of much historical study and writing. It is here proposed to review them in the light of all available important materials, both old and new, using a chronological order and with more citation than is customary, in the belief that such citations best tell the story of this, the most critical period in the entire course of British attitude toward the Civil War. Here, and here only, Great Britain voluntarily approached the danger of becoming involved in the American conflict[739].

The speculation from Motley and the ongoing discussion in The Index do not indicate that either the fears of the North or the hopes of the South were grounded in credible information about government intentions. The plans being considered by Palmerston and Russell, along with their efforts to advance them, have been extensively studied and written about in history. This document aims to examine these plans with a focus on significant materials, both old and new, organized chronologically and with more citations than usual, under the belief that these citations best illustrate this, the most critical period in Britain's approach to the Civil War. This is where, and only here, Great Britain willingly faced the risk of becoming involved in the American conflict.[739]

Among the few who thought the withdrawal of Lindsay's motion, July 18, and the Prime Minister's comments did not indicate safety for the North stood Adams, the American Minister. Of Palmerston's speech he wrote the next day in his diary: "It was cautious and wise, but enough could be gathered from it to show that mischief to us in some shape will only be averted by the favour of Divine Providence or [V2:pg 35] our own efforts. The anxiety attending my responsibility is only postponed[740]." At this very moment Adams was much disturbed by his failure to secure governmental seizure of a war vessel being built at Liverpool for the South--the famous Alabama--which was soon completed and put to sea but ten days later, July 29. Russell's delay in enforcing British neutrality, as Adams saw it, in this matter, reinforcing the latter's fears of a change in policy, had led him to explain his alarm to Seward. On August 16 Adams received an instruction, written August 2, outlining the exact steps to be taken in case the feared change in British policy should occur. As printed in the diplomatic documents later presented to Congress this despatch is merely a very interesting if somewhat discursive essay on the inevitability of European ruminations on the possibility of interference to end the war and argues the unwisdom of such interference, especially for Great Britain's own interests. It does not read as if Seward were alarmed or, indeed, as if he had given serious consideration to the supposed danger[741]. But this conveys a very erroneous impression. An unprinted portion of the despatch very specifically and in a very serious tone, instructs Adams that if approached by the British Government with propositions implying a purpose:

Among the few who believed that Lindsay's withdrawal of his motion on July 18, along with the Prime Minister's comments, did not suggest safety for the North, was Adams, the American Minister. The next day, he wrote in his diary about Palmerston's speech: "It was cautious and wise, but enough could be understood from it to indicate that harm to us in some way will only be avoided through the grace of Divine Providence or [V2:pg 35] our own efforts. The anxiety tied to my responsibilities is merely postponed[740]." At that moment, Adams was quite troubled by his failure to secure government seizure of a warship being built in Liverpool for the South—the famous Alabama—which was completed and went to sea just ten days later, on July 29. Russell's delay in enforcing British neutrality, as Adams perceived it, heightened his fears of a shift in policy, prompting him to express his concerns to Seward. On August 16, Adams received instructions, written on August 2, outlining the precise steps to take if the feared change in British policy occurred. As printed in the diplomatic documents later submitted to Congress, this dispatch reads more like an intriguing, albeit somewhat meandering, essay on the inevitability of European considerations about the potential for interference to end the war, arguing against such interference, particularly for Great Britain's own interests. It doesn’t seem as if Seward was alarmed or had given serious thought to the supposed danger[741]. However, this gives a very misleading impression. An unprinted part of the dispatch clearly and seriously instructs Adams that if approached by the British Government with proposals implying a purpose:

"If you are asked to dictate, mediate, advise, solicit, or persuade, you must respond that you are not allowed to debate, listen, or in any way receive, consider, or share any communication of that sort.... If someone asks what the President's response would be to such a proposal if made here, you should say that you are not instructed, but you have no reason to believe it would be considered."

This was to apply either to Great Britain alone or acting in conjunction with other Powers. Further, if the South [V2:pg 36] should be "acknowledged" Adams was immediately to suspend his functions. "You will perceive," wrote Seward, "that we have approached the contemplation of that crisis with the caution which great reluctance has inspired. But I trust that you will also have perceived that the crisis has not appalled us[742]."

This was meant to apply to Great Britain alone or in partnership with other countries. Additionally, if the South [V2:pg 36] was "recognized," Adams was to immediately stop his duties. "You will notice," Seward wrote, "that we have approached this critical situation with the caution that comes from great reluctance. But I hope you will also have seen that the crisis has not frightened us[742]."

This serious and definite determination by the North to resent any intervention by Europe makes evident that Seward and Lincoln were fully committed to forcible resistance of foreign meddling. Briefly, if the need arose, the North would go to war with Europe. Adams at least now knew where he stood and could but await the result. The instruction he held in reserve, nor was it ever officially communicated to Russell. He did, however, state its tenor to Forster who had contacts with the Cabinet through Milner-Gibson and though no proof has been found that the American determination was communicated to the Ministry, the presumption is that this occurred[743]. Such communication could not have taken place before the end of August and possibly was not then made owing to the fact that the Cabinet was scattered in the long vacation and that, apparently, the plan to move soon in the American War was as yet unknown save to Palmerston and to Russell.

This clear and firm decision by the North to oppose any intervention from Europe shows that Seward and Lincoln were fully committed to resisting foreign interference by force. In short, if necessary, the North would go to war with Europe. Adams now understood his position and could only wait for the outcome. The instructions he had in reserve were never officially communicated to Russell. However, he did share the general idea with Forster, who had connections with the Cabinet through Milner-Gibson. Although there’s no evidence that the Americans communicated their resolve to the Ministry, it’s assumed that this happened[743]. Such communication couldn’t have occurred before the end of August and might not have been made then because the Cabinet was on a long vacation and, apparently, the plan to move soon in the American War was known only to Palmerston and Russell.

Russell's letter to Palmerston of August 6, sets the date of their determination[744]. Meanwhile they were depending much upon advices from Washington for the exact moment. Stuart was suggesting, with Mercier, that October should be selected[745], and continued his urgings even though his immediate chief, Lyons, was writing to him from London strong personal objections to any European intervention whatever and especially any by Great Britain[746]. Lyons [V2:pg 37] explained his objections to Russell as well, but Stuart, having gone to the extent of consulting also with Stoeckl, the Russian Minister at Washington, was now in favour of straight-out recognition of the Confederacy as the better measure. This, thought Stoeckl, was less likely to bring on war with the North than an attempt at mediation[747]. Soon Stuart was able to give notice, a full month in advance of the event, of Lincoln's plan to issue an emancipation proclamation, postponed temporarily on the insistence of Seward[748], but he attached no importance to this, regarding it as at best a measure of pretence intended to frighten the South and to influence foreign governments[749]. Russell was not impressed with Stuart's shift from mediation to recognition. "I think," he wrote, "we must allow the President to spend his second batch of 600,000 men before we can hope that he and his democracy will listen to reason[750]." But this did not imply that Russell was wavering in the idea that October would be a "ripe time." Soon he was journeying to the Continent in attendance on the Queen and using his leisure to perfect his great plan[751].

Russell's letter to Palmerston on August 6 sets the date for their decision[744]. In the meantime, they were heavily relying on updates from Washington to pinpoint the right moment. Stuart, along with Mercier, suggested that October should be chosen[745] and kept pushing for it, despite his boss, Lyons, writing to him from London, strongly opposing any European intervention, especially from Great Britain[746]. Lyons[V2:pg 37] also explained his objections to Russell, but Stuart, having consulted with Stoeckl, the Russian Minister in Washington, now favored outright recognition of the Confederacy as the better option. Stoeckl believed that this was less likely to provoke war with the North compared to an attempt at mediation[747]. Soon, Stuart was able to inform them a full month in advance about Lincoln's plan to issue an emancipation proclamation, which was temporarily postponed at Seward's insistence[748], but he didn’t think much of it, seeing it as a ploy meant to intimidate the South and influence foreign governments[749]. Russell was not convinced by Stuart's shift from mediation to recognition. "I think," he wrote, "we must let the President expend his second set of 600,000 men before we can expect him and his democracy to be reasonable[750]." However, this didn't mean Russell was reconsidering the idea that October would be a "ripe time." Soon, he was traveling to the Continent with the Queen and using his free time to refine his grand plan[751].

Russell's first positive step was taken on September 13. [V2:pg 38] On that date he wrote to Cowley in Paris instructing him to sound Thouvenel, privately[752], and the day following he wrote to Palmerston commenting on the news just received of the exploits of Stonewall Jackson in Virginia, "it really looks as if he might end the war. In October the hour will be ripe for the Cabinet[753]." Similar reactions were expressed by Palmerston at the same moment and for the same reasons. Palmerston also wrote on September 14:

Russell's first positive move happened on September 13. [V2:pg 38] On that day, he wrote to Cowley in Paris asking him to check in with Thouvenel, privately[752], and the next day he wrote to Palmerston, commenting on the news about Stonewall Jackson's actions in Virginia, "it really seems like he could end the war. In October, it will be the right time for the Cabinet[753]." Palmerston had similar thoughts at the same time and for the same reasons. On September 14, Palmerston also wrote:

"The Federals... suffered a thorough defeat... even Washington or Baltimore could end up in the hands of the Confederates."

"If this should happen, would it not be time for us to consider whether in such a state of things England and France might not address the contending parties and recommend an arrangement upon the basis of separation[754]?"

"If that happens, wouldn’t it be a good time for us to consider whether England and France should approach the opposing sides and propose a separation deal__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__?"

Russell replied:

Russell responded:

"... I agree with you that it's time to propose mediation to the United States Government regarding the recognition of the Confederates' independence. Additionally, if that fails, we should recognize the Southern States as an independent entity ourselves. To make such an important decision, I believe we need to hold a Cabinet meeting. The 23rd or 30th would work for me for the meeting__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

The two elder statesmen being in such complete accord the result of the unofficial overture to France was now awaited with interest. This, considering the similar unofficial suggestions previously made by Napoleon, was surprisingly lukewarm. Cowley reported that he had held a long and serious conversation with Thouvenel on the subject of mediation as instructed by Russell on the thirteenth and found a disposition "to wait to see the result [V2:pg 39] of the elections" in the North. Mercier apparently had been writing that Southern successes would strengthen the Northern peace party. Thouvenel's idea was that "if the peace party gains the ascendant," Lincoln and Seward, both of whom were too far committed to listen to foreign suggestions, would "probably be set aside." He also emphasized the "serious consequences" England and France might expect if they recognized the South.

The two elder statesmen were in complete agreement, and so everyone was now looking forward to the outcome of the unofficial outreach to France. Given the similar unofficial proposals made by Napoleon before, this response was surprisingly lackluster. Cowley reported that he had a long and serious discussion with Thouvenel about the topic of mediation, as instructed by Russell on the thirteenth, and found that there was a tendency "to wait to see the result [V2:pg 39] of the elections" in the North. Mercier seemed to be implying that Southern victories would boost the Northern peace party. Thouvenel suggested that "if the peace party gains the upper hand," Lincoln and Seward, both of whom were too entrenched to entertain foreign advice, might "probably be set aside." He also stressed the "serious consequences" that England and France could face if they recognized the South.

"I suggested that we could propose an armistice without mediation, and if the other Powers joined us in this, making it clear that a refusal would lead to the recognition of the Southern States, the likelihood of such recognition by all of Europe should be significant."

Thouvenel noted some challenges, particularly with Russia.

"...the French Government had previously approached Russia to see if they would join France and England in offering mediation, but they were met with an almost disdainful refusal...."

"It also seems that there is less public demand for the recognition of the South here than there is in England__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Thouvenel's lack of enthusiasm might have operated as a check to Russell had he not been aware of two circumstances causing less weight than formerly to be attached to the opinions of the French Secretary for Foreign Affairs. The first was the well-known difference on American policy between Thouvenel and Napoleon III and the well-grounded conviction that the Emperor was at any moment ready to impose his will, if only England would give the signal. The second circumstance was still more important. It was already known through the French press that a sharp conflict had arisen in the Government as to Italian policy and all signs pointed to a reorganization of the Ministry which would exclude Thouvenel. Under these [V2:pg 40] circumstances Russell could well afford to discount Thouvenel's opinion. The extent to which he was ready to go--much beyond either the offer of mediation, or of armistice evidently in Cowley's mind--is shown by a letter to Gladstone, September 26.

Thouvenel's lack of enthusiasm might have held back Russell if he hadn't been aware of two reasons that made the opinions of the French Secretary for Foreign Affairs less significant than before. The first was the well-known disagreement over American policy between Thouvenel and Napoleon III, along with the solid belief that the Emperor was ready to enforce his will at any moment, as long as England gave the signal. The second reason was even more important. It was already known through the French press that a serious conflict had emerged within the Government regarding Italian policy, and all signs pointed to a reorganization of the Ministry that would leave Thouvenel out. Under these [V2:pg 40] conditions, Russell could afford to disregard Thouvenel's opinion. The extent to which he was willing to go—much further than either the offer of mediation or the armistice that was clearly on Cowley’s mind—is demonstrated by a letter to Gladstone dated September 26.

"I believe that October 16 might be soon enough for a Cabinet meeting, provided I can share the thoughts that Palmerston and I have regarding France and Russia during the time between now and mid-next month. Our views initially included an offer of mediation to both sides, and if the North refused, then recognition of the South. Mediation would be based on separation and recognition, along with a declaration of neutrality__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

The perfected plan, thus outlined, had resulted from a communication to Palmerston of Cowley's report together with a memorandum, proposed to be sent to Cowley, but again privately[758], addressed to France alone. Russell here also stated that he had explained his ideas to the Queen. "She only wishes Austria, Prussia and Russia to be consulted. I said that should be done, but we must consult France first." Also enclosed was a letter from Stuart of September 9, reporting Mercier as just returned from New York and convinced that if advantage were not taken of the present time to do exactly that which was in Russell's mind, Europe would have to wait for the "complete exhaustion" of the North[759]. Russell was now at home again and the next day Palmerston approved the plans as "excellent"; but he asked whether it would not be well to include Russia in the invitation as a compliment, even though "she might probably decline." As to the other European powers the matter could wait for an "after communication." Yet that Palmerston still wished to go [V2:pg 41] slowly is shown by a comment on the military situation in America:

The finalized plan, as outlined, came from sharing Cowley's report with Palmerston, along with a memo intended for Cowley, but specifically addressed to France only. Russell mentioned that he had shared his thoughts with the Queen. "She just wants Austria, Prussia, and Russia to be consulted. I said that should happen, but we need to talk to France first." Also included was a letter from Stuart dated September 9, stating that Mercier had just returned from New York and believed that if the current opportunity to execute Russell's ideas wasn't taken, Europe would have to wait for the "complete exhaustion" of the North. Russell was back home now, and the next day, Palmerston deemed the plans "excellent"; however, he inquired if it might be wise to extend an invitation to Russia as a courtesy, even if "she might probably decline." As for the other European powers, that could wait for a "later communication." Palmerston's desire to proceed cautiously is evident from his remarks on the military situation in America:

"It's clear that a major conflict is happening to the northwest of Washington, and its outcome will significantly impact the situation. If the Federals suffer a major defeat, they might be open to mediation right away, and we should act swiftly. Conversely, if they come out on top, we can hold off for a bit and see what happens next__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__...."

Thus through Palmerston's caution Russia had been added to France in Russell's proposed memorandum and the communication to Cowley had not been sent off immediately--as the letter to Gladstone of September 26 indicates. But the plan was regarded as so far determined upon that on September 24 Russell requested Lyons not to fix, as yet, upon a date for his departure for America, writing, "M. Mercier is again looking out for an opportunity to offer mediation, and this time he is not so much out in his reckoning[761]." Curiously Mercier had again changed his mind and now thought a proposal of an armistice was the best move, being "particularly anxious that there should be no mention of the word separation," but of this Russell had, as yet, no inkling[762]. With full approval of the plan as now outlined, Palmerston wrote to Gladstone, September 24, that he and Russell were in complete agreement that an offer of mediation should be made by the three maritime powers, but that "no actual step would be taken without the sanction of the Cabinet[763]." Two days later Russell explained to Gladstone the exact nature of the proposal[764], but that there was even now no thoroughly worked out agreement on the sequence of steps necessary is shown by [V2:pg 42] Palmerston's letter to Gladstone of the twenty-fourth, in which is outlined a preliminary proposal of an armistice, cessation of blockade, and negotiation on the basis of separation[765].

So, through Palmerston's caution, Russia was included alongside France in Russell's proposed memorandum, and the message to Cowley wasn’t sent out right away, as indicated by the letter to Gladstone from September 26. However, the plan was seen as mostly decided, so on September 24, Russell asked Lyons not to set a date for his trip to America just yet. He wrote, "M. Mercier is once again looking for a chance to offer mediation, and this time he isn't miscalculating." Interestingly, Mercier had changed his mind again and now believed proposing an armistice was the best course of action, being "especially eager that the word separation not be mentioned," but Russell was unaware of this for now. Fully on board with the plan as it was now detailed, Palmerston wrote to Gladstone on September 24, stating that he and Russell completely agreed that an offer of mediation should be made by the three maritime powers, but that "no actual step would be taken without the Cabinet's approval." Two days later, Russell clarified the exact nature of the proposal to Gladstone, yet the still-unresolved sequence of necessary steps is evident in Palmerston's letter to Gladstone from the twenty-fourth, which outlined a preliminary proposal for an armistice, ending the blockade, and negotiations based on separation.

Other members of the Cabinet were likewise informed of the proposed overture to France and Russia and soon it was clear that there would be opposition. Granville had replaced Russell in attendance upon the Queen at Gotha. He now addressed a long and careful argument to Russell opposing the adventure, as he thought it, summing up his opinion in this wise:

Other Cabinet members were also briefed about the proposed outreach to France and Russia, and it quickly became evident that there would be resistance. Granville had taken Russell's place in attending to the Queen at Gotha. He then presented a lengthy and careful argument to Russell against the initiative, which he considered an adventure, summarizing his views as follows:

"...I doubt that if the war continues long after we recognize the South, it will be possible for us to avoid getting involved in it."

"...I have come to the conclusion that it's too early to change the policy that you and Lord Palmerston have been following, which, despite the strong dislike for the North, the strong support for the South, and the intense desire for cotton, has received such broad approval from Parliament, the press, and the public__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

But Granville had little hope his views would prevail. A few days later he wrote to Lord Stanley of Alderley:

But Granville didn't have much hope that his opinions would win out. A few days later, he wrote to Lord Stanley of Alderley:

"I've told Johnny why I think it's definitely too soon. However, I suspect you're going to go ahead with it! Pam, Johnny, and Gladstone would support it; and probably Newcastle too. I'm not sure about the others. It seems like a big mistake__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Opportunely giving added effect to Granville's letter [V2:pg 43] there now arrived confused accounts from America of the battles about Washington and of a check to the Southern advance. On September 17 there had been fought the battle of Antietam and two days later Lee, giving up his Maryland campaign, began a retreat through the Shenandoah valley toward the old defensive Southern lines before Richmond. There was no pursuit, for McClellan, again briefly in command, thought his army too shattered for an advance. Palmerston had been counting on a great Southern victory and was now doubtful whether the time had come after all for European overtures to the contestants. October 2 he wrote Russell:

Opportunely adding to the impact of Granville's letter [V2:pg 43] conflicting reports came in from America about the battles around Washington and a setback to the Southern advance. On September 17, the battle of Antietam was fought, and two days later, Lee, ending his Maryland campaign, started a retreat through the Shenandoah Valley toward the old Southern defensive lines near Richmond. There was no pursuit, as McClellan, temporarily back in command, believed his army was too depleted for an advance. Palmerston had been anticipating a significant Southern victory and was now uncertain whether it was the right time for European overtures to the opposing sides. On October 2, he wrote to Russell:

"Dear Russell,

"I'm sending you back Granville's letter, which has a lot that deserves serious thought. There's no doubt the South would accept an offer for mediation based on separation. Why wouldn’t they? It would essentially grant them the principles for which they are fighting. Any refusal would likely come from the North, who wouldn’t want to surrender the principles they've been fighting for, as long as they think they can win by continuing the fight. So, the conditions that would favor a mediation offer would be a significant success of the South against the North. This situation seemed to be developing about ten days ago. Its progress has slowed recently, but we still don’t fully understand the recent events and can’t predict what might happen next. A week or two more might give us a clearer view of future possibilities.

"Regarding any potential anger from the Northerners following a recognition of Southern independence, it’s true we would worry less about that anger in the spring when we could communicate with Canada more easily and when our naval forces could better operate along the American coast, compared to winter when communication with Canada is cut off and the American coast is less secure.

[V2:pg 44] "However, if England, France, and some other powers were to make the acknowledgment at the same time, the Yankees would probably avoid picking a fight with us alone and wouldn’t want one against a European Confederation. Such a conflict would guarantee and solidify the Southern independence that the acknowledgment would have created.

"The initial communication from England and France to the involved parties could be, not a definite offer of mediation, but a friendly suggestion to consider if the time has come for both sides to think about whether continuing the war, no matter how long it goes on, would lead to anything other than separation. They might also ponder if it would be better to prevent the significant harm that would inevitably result from a prolonged conflict by agreeing to negotiate on the principle of separation, which seems to be the unavoidable outcome of this struggle.

"It would be ideal for the two sides to negotiate directly to settle the details, although their current deep-seated hatred might make this difficult. However, their arguments during negotiations wouldn’t harm us, provided they don’t trigger a new war. An armistice without an end to the blockades would mainly benefit the North, especially if New Orleans remained under their control.

"This whole situation is very complicated and can only be clarified by more decisive developments between the opposing armies...."

PALMERSTON__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Very evidently Palmerston was experiencing doubts and was all in favour of cautious delay. American military events more than Granville's arguments influenced him, but almost immediately there appeared a much more vigorous and determined opponent within the Cabinet. Cornewall Lewis was prompt to express objections. October 2, Russell transmitted to Palmerston a letter of disapproval [V2:pg 45] from Lewis. Russell also, momentarily, was hesitating. He wrote:

Very clearly, Palmerston was having doubts and preferred to take a cautious approach. American military events impacted him more than Granville's arguments, but almost right away, a much more energetic and resolute opponent showed up within the Cabinet. Cornewall Lewis was quick to voice his objections. On October 2, Russell sent Palmerston a letter of disapproval [V2:pg 45] from Lewis. Russell was also, for a moment, unsure. He wrote:

"This American issue needs careful consideration. I'm sending you a letter from G. Lewis, who is against taking action ..."

"My only concern is whether we and France should proceed if Russia holds back. If she doesn't join us, our proposals will likely be rejected. But we should have more information by the 16th. I've asked for a cabinet meeting to be scheduled for that day, but the notice won't go out until Saturday. So if you want to cancel it, write to Hammond__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

From this it would appear that Russia had been approached[770] but that Russell's chief concern was the attitude of France, that his proposed private communication to Cowley had been despatched and that he was waiting an answer which might be expected before the sixteenth. If so his expectations were negatived by that crisis now on in the French Ministry over the Italian question prohibiting consideration of any other matter. On October 15 Thouvenel was dismissed, but his formal retirement from office did not take place until October 24. Several Ministers abroad, among them Flahault, at London, followed him into retirement and foreign affairs were temporarily in confusion[771]. The Emperor was away [V2:pg 46] from Paris and all that Cowley reported was that the last time he had seen Thouvenel the latter had merely remarked that "as soon as the Emperor came back the two Governments ought to enter into a serious consideration of the whole question[772]...." Cowley himself was more concerned that it was now becoming clear France, in spite of previous protestations, was planning "colonizing" Mexico[773].

From this, it seems that Russia had been approached[770], but Russell's main worry was France's attitude. He had sent a private message to Cowley and was waiting for a response, which he expected before the sixteenth. However, his expectations were dashed by the ongoing crisis in the French Ministry over the Italian issue, which prevented the discussion of any other matters. On October 15, Thouvenel was let go, but his official retirement didn’t happen until October 24. Several ministers abroad, including Flahault in London, also resigned, leading to temporary chaos in foreign affairs[771]. The Emperor was away from Paris, and all Cowley could report was that the last time he saw Thouvenel, he had only said that "as soon as the Emperor comes back, the two Governments should seriously discuss the whole issue[772]...." Cowley was more worried that it was now becoming obvious that France, despite previous assurances, was planning to "colonize" Mexico[773].

Up to the end of September, therefore, the British Government, while wholly confident that France would agree in any effort whatsoever that England might wish to make, had no recent assurances, either official or private, to this effect. This did not disturb Russell, who took for granted French approval, and soon he cast aside the hesitation caused by the doubts of Granville, the opposition of Lewis, and the caution of Palmerston. Public opinion was certainly turning toward a demand for Ministerial action[774]. Two days of further consideration caused him to return to the attack; October 4 he wrote Palmerston:

Up until the end of September, the British Government, fully confident that France would agree to any effort England wanted to pursue, hadn't received any recent confirmations, either official or private, to that effect. This didn’t bother Russell, who assumed French support, and soon he dismissed the hesitations brought on by Granville's doubts, Lewis's opposition, and Palmerston's caution. Public opinion was certainly shifting towards a call for action from the government[774]. After two more days of consideration, he decided to take action; on October 4, he wrote to Palmerston:

"I believe that unless a miracle happens, this is the perfect moment to suggest mediation, or as you mentioned, to propose that the North and South come to an agreement.

"However, two things need to be made clear:

(i) That we are proposing separation,

(ii) That we will not participate in the war unless we are attacked ourselves__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

How Russell proposed to evade a war with an angry North was not made clear, but in this same letter notice was given that he was preparing a memorandum for the Cabinet. Russell was still for a mediation on lines of separation, but his uncertainty, even confusion, of mind became evident [V2:pg 47] but another two days later on receipt of a letter from Stuart, written September 23, in which he and Mercier were now all for a suggestion of armistice, with no mention of separation[776]. Russell now thought:

How Russell planned to avoid a conflict with an upset North wasn’t made clear, but in this same letter, he mentioned that he was preparing a memo for the Cabinet. Russell was still in favor of mediation based on separation, but his uncertainty, even confusion, became apparent [V2:pg 47] two days later when he received a letter from Stuart, dated September 23, in which he and Mercier were now completely in favor of a proposal for an armistice, with no mention of separation[776]. Russell now thought:

"If there are no new battles, I believe the suggestion could be accepted, although I don't agree with Mercier that the North would accept it. However, it would be a reasonable and justifiable approach, allowing us to speed up or delay recognition if the proposal is rejected. Lord Lyons might present it on the 25th__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

British policy, as represented by the inclinations of the Foreign Secretary, having started out on a course portending positive and vigorous action, was now evidently in danger of veering far to one side, if not turning completely about. But the day after Russell seemed to be considering such an attenuation of the earlier plan as to be content with a mere suggestion of armistice, a bomb was thrown into the already troubled waters further and violently disturbing them. This was Gladstone's speech at Newcastle, October 7, a good third of which was devoted to the Civil War and in which he asserted that Jefferson Davis had made an army, was making a navy, and had created something still greater--a nation[778]. The chronology of shifts in opinion would, at first glance, indicate that Gladstone made this speech with the intention of forcing Palmerston and Russell to continue in the line earlier adopted, thus hoping to bolster up a cause now losing ground. His declaration, coming from a leading member of of the Cabinet, was certain to be accepted by the public as a foreshadowing of governmental action. If Jefferson Davis [V2:pg 48] had in truth created a nation then early recognition must be given it. But this surmise of intentional pressure is not borne out by any discovered evidence. On the contrary, the truth is, seemingly, that Gladstone, in the north and out of touch, was in complete ignorance that the two weeks elapsed since his letters from Palmerston and Russell had produced any alteration of plan or even any hesitation. Himself long convinced of the wisdom of British intervention in some form Gladstone evidently could not resist the temptation to make the good news known. His declaration, foreshadowing a policy that did not pertain to his own department, and, more especially, that had not yet received Cabinet approval was in itself an offence against the traditions of British Cabinet organization. He had spoken without authorization and "off his own bat."

British policy, shaped by the views of the Foreign Secretary, started out on a path suggesting strong and proactive action, but was now clearly at risk of drifting too far to one side, if not completely reversing course. However, the day after Russell appeared to be mulling over a softer version of the earlier plan—settling for just suggesting an armistice—a bombshell was dropped into the already choppy waters, further stirring them up. This was Gladstone's speech in Newcastle on October 7, where he dedicated about a third of his remarks to the Civil War, claiming that Jefferson Davis had built an army, was creating a navy, and had established something even more significant—a nation[778]. At first glance, the timeline of changing opinions suggests that Gladstone delivered this speech to pressure Palmerston and Russell into sticking with the previously adopted approach, hoping to support a cause that was now losing traction. His statement, coming from a prominent Cabinet member, would surely be taken by the public as a sign of impending government action. If Jefferson Davis had truly established a nation, then early recognition was necessary. Yet, this assumption of intentional pressure is not supported by any found evidence. In fact, it seems that Gladstone, based in the North and out of the loop, was completely unaware that the two weeks since receiving letters from Palmerston and Russell had led to any change in plan or even any hesitation. Having long been convinced of the wisdom of British intervention in some form, Gladstone clearly could not resist the urge to announce the good news. His statement, hinting at a policy outside his own department and, more importantly, one that had not yet received Cabinet approval, was in itself a breach of British Cabinet customs. He had spoken without authorization and "off his own bat."

The speculative market, sensitive barometer of governmental policy, immediately underwent such violent fluctuations as to indicate a general belief that Gladstone's speech meant action in the war. The price of raw cotton dropped so abruptly as to alarm Southern friends and cause them to give assurances that even if the blockade were broken there would be no immediate outpouring of cotton from Southern ports[779]. On the other hand, Bright, staunch friend of the North, hoped that Gladstone was merely seeking to overcome a half-hearted reluctance of Palmerston and Russell to move. He was sore at heart over the "vile speech" of "your old acquaintance and friend[780]." The leading newspapers while at first accepting the Newcastle speech as an authoritative statement and generally, though mildly, approving, were quick to feel that there was still uncertainty of policy and became silent [V2:pg 49] until it should be made clear just what was in the wind[781]. Within the Cabinet it is to be supposed that Gladstone had caused no small stir, both by reason of his unusual procedure and by his sentiments. On Russell, however much disliked was the incursion into his own province, the effect was reinvigoration of a desire to carry through at least some portion of the plan and he determined to go on with the proposal of an armistice. Six days after Gladstone's speech Russell circulated, October 13, a memorandum on America[782].

The speculative market, a sensitive indicator of government policy, immediately experienced such violent fluctuations that it suggested a widespread belief that Gladstone's speech meant action in the war. The price of raw cotton dropped so sharply that it alarmed Southern supporters, prompting them to assure that even if the blockade were lifted, there wouldn't be an immediate flood of cotton from Southern ports[779]. On the flip side, Bright, a loyal friend of the North, hoped that Gladstone was just trying to overcome Palmerston and Russell's hesitance to act. He was upset over the "vile speech" of "your old acquaintance and friend[780]." The leading newspapers, while initially accepting Newcastle's speech as an authoritative statement and generally, though mildly, approving, quickly sensed ongoing uncertainty in policy and went quiet until it became clear what was really happening[781]. Within the Cabinet, it can be assumed that Gladstone stirred things up a bit, both due to his unusual approach and his sentiments. As much as Russell disliked the intrusion into his own area, it reignited his desire to push through at least part of the plan, and he decided to proceed with the proposal for an armistice. Six days after Gladstone's speech, Russell circulated, on October 13, a memorandum on America[782].

This memorandum asserted that the South had shown, conclusively, its power to resist--had maintained a successful defensive; that the notion of a strong pro-Northern element in the South had been shown to be wholly delusive; that the emancipation proclamation, promising a freeing of the slaves in the sections still in rebellion on January 1, 1863, was no humanitarian or idealistic measure (since it left slavery in the loyal or recognized districts) and was but an incitement to servile war--a most "terrible" plan. For these reasons Russell urged that the Great Powers ought seriously to consider whether it was not their duty to propose a "suspension of arms" for the purpose of "weighing calmly the advantages of peace[783]." This was a far cry from mediation and recognition, nor did Russell [V2:pg 50] indicate either the proposed terms of an armistice or the exact steps to be taken by Europe in bringing it about and making it of value. But the memorandum of October 13 does clearly negative what has been the accepted British political tradition which is to the effect that Palmerston, angered at Gladstone's presumption and now determined against action, had "put up" Cornewall Lewis to reply in a public speech, thereby permitting public information that no Cabinet decision had as yet been reached. Lewis' speech was made at Hereford on October 14. Such were the relations between Palmerston and Russell that it is impossible the former would have so used Lewis without notifying Russell, in which case there would have been no Foreign Office memorandum of the thirteenth[784]. Lewis was, in fact, vigorously maintaining his objections, already made known to Russell, to any plan of departure from the hitherto accepted policy of neutrality and his speech at Hereford was the opening gun of active opposition.

This memo stated that the South had clearly demonstrated its ability to resist—successfully maintaining a defense; that the idea of a significant pro-Northern group in the South had been proven completely false; that the emancipation proclamation, which promised to free the slaves in the areas still in rebellion on January 1, 1863, was not a humanitarian or idealistic measure (since it allowed slavery to continue in loyal or recognized areas) and served only as an incitement to a slave uprising—a truly "terrible" plan. For these reasons, Russell urged that the Great Powers should seriously consider whether it was their responsibility to propose a "suspension of arms" to "calmly weigh the benefits of peace[783]." This was far from mediation and recognition, nor did Russell [V2:pg 50] indicate any proposed terms for an armistice or the specific actions Europe should take to facilitate it and make it meaningful. However, the memo from October 13 clearly contradicts the accepted British political tradition, which suggests that Palmerston, upset with Gladstone's arrogance and now determined against action, had instructed Cornewall Lewis to respond in a public speech, thereby allowing public knowledge that no Cabinet decision had been made yet. Lewis delivered his speech in Hereford on October 14. Given the dynamics between Palmerston and Russell, it’s impossible that Palmerston would have used Lewis without informing Russell, in which case there would have been no Foreign Office memo from the thirteenth[784]. Lewis was, in fact, strongly expressing his objections, which he had already communicated to Russell, to any deviation from the previously accepted policy of neutrality, and his speech at Hereford marked the start of active opposition.

Lewis did not in any sense pose as a friend of the North. Rather he treated the whole matter, in his speech at Hereford and later in the Cabinet as one requiring cool judgment and decision on the sole ground of British interests. This was the line best suited to sustain his arguments, but does not prove, as some have thought, that his Cabinet acknowledgment of the impossibility of Northern complete victory, was his private conviction[785]. At Hereford Lewis argued that everyone must acknowledge a great war was in [V2:pg 51] progress and must admit it "to be undecided. Under such circumstances, the time had not yet arrived when it could be asserted in accordance with the established doctrines of international law that the independence of the Southern States had been established[786]." In effect Lewis gave public notice that no Cabinet decision had yet been reached, a step equally opposed to Cabinet traditions with Gladstone's speech, since equally unauthorized, but excusable in the view that the first offence against tradition had forced a rejoinder[787]. For the public Lewis accomplished his purpose and the press refrained from comment, awaiting results[788]. Meanwhile Palmerston, who must finally determine policy, was remaining in uncertainty and in this situation thought it wise to consult, indirectly, Derby, the leader of the opposition in Parliament. This was done through Clarendon, who wrote to Palmerston on October 16 that Derby was averse to action.

Lewis did not pretend to be a friend of the North. Instead, he approached the whole situation, both in his speech at Hereford and later in the Cabinet, as something that required clear judgment and decisions solely based on British interests. This approach suited his arguments, but it doesn’t mean, as some have assumed, that his Cabinet's acknowledgment of the impossibility of a complete Northern victory was his personal belief[785]. At Hereford, Lewis argued that everyone needed to recognize that a significant war was ongoing and had to accept it was "undecided." Given this context, it wasn’t the right time to claim, according to established international law, that the independence of the Southern States had been achieved[786]. Essentially, Lewis publicly indicated that no Cabinet decision had been made yet, which was just as contrary to Cabinet traditions as Gladstone's speech, since it was equally unauthorized but could be justified by the fact that the first breach of tradition necessitated a response[787]. For the public, Lewis achieved his goal, and the press held back from commenting, waiting for results[788]. In the meantime, Palmerston, who would ultimately decide policy, was left uncertain, and in this situation, he thought it best to consult indirectly with Derby, the leader of the opposition in Parliament. This was arranged through Clarendon, who wrote to Palmerston on October 16, saying that Derby was against taking action.

"He mentioned that he had been repeatedly pushed to seek recognition and mediation, but had always declined because he believed that recognition would only annoy the North without helping the South or securing even a single bale of cotton. He also stated that mediation, given the current attitude of the warring parties, must be turned down, even if the mediating countries knew how to propose a fair compromise; since both sides insisted on having what the other claimed was essential for their survival, it was evident that the war had not yet laid out the terms for a peace treaty.... The recognition of the South wouldn't benefit England unless we intended to remove the blockade, which would be viewed as an act of aggression against the North__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

More than any other member of the Cabinet Lewis was able to guess, fairly accurately, what was in the Premier's mind for Lewis was Clarendon's brother-in-law, and "the most intimate and esteemed of his male friends[790]." They were in constant communication as the Cabinet crisis developed, and Lewis' next step was taken immediately after Palmerston's consultation of Derby through Clarendon. October 17, Lewis circulated a memorandum in reply to that of Russell's of October 13. He agreed with Russell's statement of the facts of the situation in America, but added with sarcasm:

More than any other Cabinet member, Lewis could pretty much figure out what the Premier was thinking since he was Clarendon's brother-in-law and "the closest and most valued of his male friends[790]." They were in constant touch as the Cabinet crisis unfolded, and Lewis made his next move right after Palmerston talked to Derby through Clarendon. On October 17, Lewis sent out a memo in response to Russell's memo from October 13. He agreed with Russell's assessment of the situation in America but added with sarcasm:

"An unbiased observer might agree with Lord Russell's historical view and hope for a quick end to the war through a peaceful agreement between the opposing sides. However, unfortunately, any decision on proposals from the English Government won't be made by neutral observers but by passionate and aggressive supporters. We need to think about not how the proposal mentioned in the Memorandum should be received, or how it would be viewed by a group of philosophers, but how it is likely to be received by the people it is intended for."

Lincoln's emancipation proclamation, Lewis admitted, presumably was intended to incite servile war, but that very fact was an argument against, not for, British action, since it revealed an intensity of bitterness prohibitory of any "calm consideration" of issues by the belligerents. And suppose the North did acquiesce in an armistice the only peaceful solution would be an independent slave-holding South for the establishment of which Great Britain [V2:pg 53] would have become intermediary and sponsor. Any policy except that of the continuance of strict neutrality was full of dangers, some evident, some but dimly visible as yet. Statesmanship required great caution; "... looking to the probable consequences," Lewis concluded, "of this philanthropic proposition, we may doubt whether the chances of evil do not preponderate over the chances of good, and whether it is not--

Lincoln's emancipation proclamation, Lewis admitted, was likely meant to incite a rebellion among enslaved people, but that fact was an argument against British involvement, not in favor of it, as it showed an intensity of bitterness that would prevent any "calm consideration" of the issues by the opposing sides. And if the North did agree to a truce, the only peaceful outcome would be an independent slave-holding South, for which Great Britain would have acted as a mediator and supporter. Any policy other than maintaining strict neutrality carried risks, some obvious, and others not yet clear. Statesmanship required great caution; "... looking to the likely consequences," Lewis concluded, "of this humanitarian proposal, we may question whether the risks of harm outweigh the potential benefits, and whether it is not--

'It’s better to deal with the problems we have
Than to escape to ones we don’t know about__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.'"

At the exact time when Lewis thus voiced his objections, basing them on the lack of any sentiment toward peace in America, there were received at the Foreign Office and read with interest the reports of a British special agent sent out from Washington on a tour of the Western States. Anderson's reports emphasized three points:

At the moment Lewis expressed his objections, citing the absence of any desire for peace in America, the Foreign Office received reports from a British special agent sent from Washington on a trip through the Western States, which were read with interest. Anderson's reports highlighted three key points:

(1) Emancipation was purely a war measure with no thought of ameliorating the condition of the slaves once freed;

(1) Emancipation was strictly a wartime strategy with no intention of improving the situation of the freed slaves;

(2) Even if the war should stop there was no likelihood of securing cotton for a long time to come;

(2) Even if the war were to stop, there was no chance of getting cotton for a long time.

(3) The Western States, even more then the Eastern, were in favour of vigorous prosecution of the war and the new call for men was being met with enthusiasm[792].

(3) The Western States, even more than the Eastern, were in favor of actively pursuing the war, and the new call for recruits was being met with enthusiasm[792].

This was unpromising either for relief to a distressed England or for Northern acceptance of an armistice, yet Russell, commenting on Clarendon's letter to Palmerston, containing Derby's advice, still argued that even if declined a suggestion of armistice could do no harm and might open [V2:pg 54] the way for a later move, but he agreed that recognition "would certainly be premature at present[793]." Russell himself now heard from Clarendon and learned that Derby "had been constantly urged to press for recognition and mediation but he had always refused on the ground that the neutral policy hitherto pursued by the Government was the right one and that if we departed from it we should only meet with an insolent rejection of our offer[794]." A long conference with Lyons gave cause for further thought and Russell committed himself to the extent that he acknowledged "we ought not to move at present without Russia[795]...." Finally, October 22, Palmerston reached a decision for the immediate present, writing to Russell:

This was not promising for either relieving a troubled England or for the North accepting a ceasefire. However, Russell, while commenting on Clarendon's letter to Palmerston that included Derby's advice, still argued that even if the suggestion for a ceasefire was turned down, it could do no harm and might pave the way for a later action. He agreed, though, that recognition "would definitely be premature at the moment[793]." Russell himself then heard from Clarendon and found out that Derby "had been constantly urged to push for recognition and mediation but he had always refused, insisting that the neutral policy the Government had pursued was the right approach and that if we deviated from it, we would only face an arrogant rejection of our offer[794]." A lengthy meeting with Lyons prompted further consideration, and Russell admitted "we shouldn't move at present without Russia[795]...." Finally, on October 22, Palmerston made a decision for the immediate future, writing to Russell:

"Your overall assessment of the situation between the two parties is very thorough and accurate. However, I seriously believe, as Lewis does, that right now we can't take any steps or communicate any clear proposals that would be beneficial."



"The only thing we could do without harming our position would be to ask the two parties not if they would agree to a ceasefire, but if they could consider reaching an arrangement between themselves. But we could predict each of their responses in advance. The Northerners would insist that the only condition for any arrangement would be the restoration of the Union, while the South would state that their only condition is the North's acknowledgment of Southern Independence—we wouldn't make any progress and would only reinforce each party's commitment to their respective goals. Therefore, I'm inclined to revise my earlier opinion when it seemed like the Confederates were winning, and I'm returning to our original perspective on this matter: we should remain bystanders until the war takes a more decisive turn__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

By previous arrangement the date October 23 had been set for a Cabinet to consider the American question but Russell now postponed it, though a few members appeared and held an informal discussion in which Russell still justified his "armistice" policy and was opposed by Lewis and the majority of those present. Palmerston did not attend, no action was possible and technically no Cabinet was held[797]. It soon appeared that Russell, vexed at the turn matters had taken, was reluctant in yielding and did not regard the question as finally settled. Yet on the afternoon of this same day Adams, much disturbed by the rumours attendant upon the speeches of Gladstone and Lewis, sought an explanation from Russell and was informed that the Government was not inclined at present to change its policy but could make no promises for the future[798]. This appeared to Adams to be an assurance against any effort by Great Britain and has been interpreted as disingenuous on Russell's part. Certainly Adams' confidence was restored by the interview. But Russell was apparently unconvinced as yet that a suggestion of armistice would necessarily lead to the evil consequences prophesied by Lewis, or would, indeed, require any departure from a policy of strict neutrality. On the one side Russell was being berated by pro-Southerners as weakly continuing an outworn policy and as having "made himself the laughing-stock of Europe and of America[799];" on the other he was regarded, for the [V2:pg 56] moment, as insisting, through pique, on a line of action highly dangerous to the preservation of peace with the North. October 23 Palmerston wrote his approval of the Cabinet postponement, but declared Lewis' doctrine of "no recognition of Southern independence until the North had admitted it" was unsound[800]. The next day he again wrote: "... to talk to the belligerents about peace at present would be as useless as asking the winds during the last week to let the waters remain calm[801]."

By prior arrangement, October 23 was scheduled for a Cabinet meeting to discuss the American issue, but Russell postponed it. A few members showed up and had an informal discussion, during which Russell defended his "armistice" policy, facing opposition from Lewis and most of those present. Palmerston didn't attend, so no action could be taken and the Cabinet technically didn't meet[797]. It quickly became clear that Russell, frustrated by how things had unfolded, was hesitant to relent and didn't see the issue as settled. That afternoon, Adams, troubled by the rumors surrounding Gladstone's and Lewis's speeches, asked Russell for clarification. He was told that the Government wasn't planning to change its policy at the moment but couldn't promise anything for the future[798]. Adams interpreted this as assurance against any actions by Great Britain and viewed it as insincere on Russell's part. However, the meeting restored Adams' confidence. Yet, Russell seemed still unconvinced that proposing an armistice would definitely lead to the negative outcomes Lewis had warned about or necessitate a shift from a strictly neutral stance. On one hand, Russell was criticized by pro-Southerners for weakly sticking to an outdated policy, making himself a "laughing-stock of Europe and America[799];" on the other hand, he was seen as stubbornly insisting on a course of action that could jeopardize peace with the North. On October 23, Palmerston expressed his approval of the Cabinet's postponement but stated that Lewis' principle of "no recognition of Southern independence until the North accepted it" was flawed[800]. The next day, he wrote again: "... discussing peace with the belligerents now would be as pointless as asking the winds last week to keep the waters calm[801]."

This expression by Palmerston on the day after the question apparently had come to a conclusion was the result of the unexpected persistence of Russell and Gladstone. Replying to Palmerston's letter of the twenty-third, Russell wrote: "As no good could come of a Cabinet, I put it off. But tho' I am quite ready to agree to your conclusions for the present, I cannot do so for G. Lewis' reasons...."

This statement from Palmerston on the day after the issue seemed to be resolved was due to the surprising determination of Russell and Gladstone. In response to Palmerston's letter from the 23rd, Russell wrote: "Since a Cabinet meeting wouldn't lead to anything beneficial, I decided to postpone it. However, while I'm happy to agree with your conclusions for now, I can't support them for G. Lewis' reasons...."

"G. Lewis has made a suggestion for me that I never considered. He says I should propose that England, France, and possibly another European power should ask America to pause the war. I never thought about making such a proposal.

"I believe if Russia agreed, Prussia would too. And if France and England agreed, Austria would follow. Anything less than all five wouldn’t work. I thought it was right to keep any specific proposal reserved from the Cabinet. I'm not really interested in adopting G. Lewis' idea.

"I’ve sent Lyons off without instructions, which he is very happy about__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Russell was shifting ground; first the proposal was to have been made by England and France; then Russia was [V2:pg 57] necessary; now "less than five powers would not do." But whatever the number required he still desired a proposal of armistice. On October 23, presumably subsequent to the informal meeting of Cabinet members, he drew up a brief memorandum in answer to that of Lewis on October 17, denying that Lewis had correctly interpreted his plan, and declaring that he had always had "in contemplation" a step by the five great powers of Europe. The advisability of trying to secure such joint action, Russell asserted, was all he had had in mind. If the Cabinet had approved this advisability, and the powers were acquiescent, then (in answer to Lewis' accusation of "no look ahead") he would be ready with definite plans for the negotiation of peace between North and South[803]. Thus by letter to Palmerston and by circulation of a new memorandum Russell gave notice that all was not yet decided. On October 24, Gladstone also circulated a memorandum in reply to Lewis, urging action by England, France and Russia[804].

Russell was changing his stance; initially, the proposal was supposed to come from England and France; then Russia became necessary; now "less than five powers wouldn't suffice." But regardless of the number needed, he still wanted a proposal for an armistice. On October 23, after an informal meeting of Cabinet members, he wrote a short memorandum in response to Lewis's on October 17, stating that Lewis had misinterpreted his plan and that he had always envisioned a step by the five major powers of Europe. Russell claimed that securing such joint action was all he had focused on. If the Cabinet had backed this idea and the powers were on board, then, in response to Lewis's accusation of "no foresight," he would be ready with concrete plans for negotiating peace between the North and South. With a letter to Palmerston and by distributing a new memorandum, Russell indicated that nothing was finalized yet. On October 24, Gladstone also shared a memorandum in response to Lewis, pushing for action from England, France, and Russia.

Russell's second memorandum was not at first taken seriously by his Cabinet opponents. They believed the issue closed and Russell merely putting out a denial of alleged purposes. Clarendon, though not a member of the Cabinet, was keeping close touch with the situation and on October 24 wrote to Lewis:

Russell's second memo wasn't initially taken seriously by his Cabinet rivals. They thought the matter was settled and viewed Russell's response as just a denial of supposed intentions. Clarendon, though not part of the Cabinet, was staying updated on the situation and wrote to Lewis on October 24:

"Thanks for sending me your memo about the American issue, which I found very satisfying to read. [V2:pg 58] Johnny [Russell] always wants to take action when staying quiet would be wiser, and I’m sure he hoped to gain support for his interference when he called a Cabinet meeting for yesterday; however, its indefinite postponement is likely due to your memo. You’ve made it very clear how foolish our position would be, whether we end up exposing ourselves to a Yankee slap that we don’t deserve or being asked what practical solutions we would propose after an armistice has been agreed upon at our suggestion. No discussion on this topic would have been possible, and the Foreign Secretary probably thought it would be more comfortable to retreat at Woburn rather than at Downing Street__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

On October 26, having received from Lewis a copy of Russell's newly-circulated paper, Clarendon wrote again:

On October 26, after getting a copy of Russell's newly circulated paper from Lewis, Clarendon wrote again:

"The Foreign Secretary's complaint shows a lot of frustration, which you need to consider, since you were the one who helped him out. He had high hopes for his horse by Meddler out of Vanity, but you've proven to his supporters that the horse isn’t ready to race and wouldn’t even run if it were. He’s being sent back to the countryside for more training before he can show up in public again.



"I would say that your speech at Hereford was almost as effective in calming the concern and speculation sparked by Gladstone's speech, as your memo was in shutting down the Foreign Secretary's plan for intervention, and you managed to do this without putting either the Government or yourself in a tight spot regarding future actions__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

In effect Clarendon was advising Lewis to pay no attention to Russell's complaining rejoinder since the object desired had been secured, but there was still one element of strength for Russell and Gladstone which, if obtained, might easily cause a re-opening of the whole question. [V2:pg 59] This was the desire of France, still unexpressed in spite of indirect overtures, a silence in part responsible for the expression of an opinion by Palmerston that Napoleon's words could not be depended upon as an indication of what he intended to do[807]. On the day this was written the French ministerial crisis--the real cause of Napoleon's silence--came to an end with the retirement of Thouvenel and the succession of Drouyn de Lhuys. Russell's reply to Palmerston's assertion of the folly of appealing now to the belligerents was that "recognition" was certainly out of the question for the present and that "it should not take place till May Or June next year, when circumstances may show pretty clearly whether Gladstone was right[808]." But this yielding to the Premier's decision was quickly withdrawn when, at last, Napoleon and his new Minister could turn their attention to the American question.

Basically, Clarendon was telling Lewis to ignore Russell's complaints since they had achieved their goal, but there was still one advantage for Russell and Gladstone. If they got this, it could easily reopen the entire issue. [V2:pg 59] This was France's desire, which hadn’t been communicated directly despite some indirect hints. This silence partly led Palmerston to think that Napoleon's words couldn't be trusted as a sign of his actual intentions[807]. On the day this was written, the French ministerial crisis—the real reason for Napoleon's silence—ended with Thouvenel stepping down and Drouyn de Lhuys taking over. Russell responded to Palmerston's claim that it was foolish to appeal to the warring parties by saying that "recognition" was definitely off the table for now and should not happen until May or June next year, when the situation might make it clear whether Gladstone was right[808]. However, this agreement with the Premier’s decision was quickly retracted when, finally, Napoleon and his new Minister could focus on the American issue.

On October 27 Cowley reported a conversation with the Emperor in which American affairs were discussed. Napoleon hoped that England, France and Russia would join in an offer of mediation. Cowley replied that he had no instructions and Napoleon then modified his ideas by suggesting a proposal of armistice for six months "in order to give time for the present excitement to calm down[809]...." The next day Cowley reported that Drouyn de Lhuys stated the Emperor to be very anxious to "put an end to the War," but that he was himself doubtful whether it would not be better to "wait a little longer," and in any case if overtures to America were rejected Russia probably would not join Great Britain and France in going on to a recognition of the South[810]. All this was exactly in line with that plan to which [V2:pg 60] Russell had finally come and if officially notified to the British Government would require a renewed consideration by the Cabinet. Presumably Napoleon knew what had been going on in London and he now hastened to give the needed French push. October 28, Slidell was summoned to an audience and told of the Emperor's purpose, acting with England, to bring about an armistice[811]. Three days later, October 31, Cowley wrote that he had now been officially informed by Drouyn de Lhuys, "by the Emperor's orders" that a despatch was about to be sent to the French Ministers in England and Russia instructing them to request joint action by the three powers in suggesting an armistice of six months including a suspension of the blockade, thus throwing open Southern ports to European commerce[812].

On October 27, Cowley reported a conversation with the Emperor where they talked about American affairs. Napoleon hoped that England, France, and Russia would come together to offer mediation. Cowley said he had no instructions, and Napoleon then changed his approach by suggesting a six-month armistice "to allow for the current tension to settle down[809]...." The next day, Cowley reported that Drouyn de Lhuys mentioned the Emperor was very eager to "end the War," but he himself was unsure whether it would be better to "wait a little longer." Also, if America rejected any proposals, Russia likely wouldn’t join Great Britain and France in recognizing the South[810]. All of this aligned perfectly with the plan to which [V2:pg 60] Russell had finally agreed, and if the British Government was officially notified, it would require a renewed discussion by the Cabinet. Presumably, Napoleon was aware of what was happening in London, and he quickly moved to give the necessary French support. On October 28, Slidell was called to an audience where he was informed of the Emperor's intention, working with England, to push for an armistice[811]. Three days later, on October 31, Cowley wrote that he had now been officially informed by Drouyn de Lhuys, "by the Emperor's orders," that a dispatch was about to be sent to the French Ministers in England and Russia asking for joint action from the three powers in proposing a six-month armistice including a suspension of the blockade, thereby opening Southern ports to European trade[812].

Napoleon's proposal evidently took Palmerston by surprise and was not regarded with favour. He wrote to Russell:

Napoleon's proposal clearly caught Palmerston off guard and was not viewed positively. He wrote to Russell:

"Regarding the French proposals to the United States, it’s best to hold off on that topic until the Cabinet meets, which could be on Monday the 11th or Wednesday the 12th, whichever works best for you and our colleagues. [V2:pg 61] But do you think the Federals would agree to an armistice that includes ending the blockades and would allow the Confederates to access all the supplies they need?"



"Then there’s the issue of slavery and the return of runaway slaves, for which we would struggle to create a proposal that the Southerners would accept and that the people of England would approve of. The French Government seems to be less bound by principles of right and wrong in these matters than we are. In any case, it would be wiser to wait until after the elections in North America before making any proposals. Since the Emperor is so eager to end the bloodshed, he might consider starting by addressing the stream of troublemakers coming from that never-ending source in Rome__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

But Russell was more optimistic, or at least in favour of some sort of proposal to America. He replied to Palmerston:

But Russell was more optimistic, or at least supportive of some kind of proposal to America. He responded to Palmerston:

"I think that since there's little chance our help will be accepted in America, we should offer assistance that reflects well on us in Europe. I suggest we respond to the French proposal by saying,

"That in offering our help, we should require both parties to agree to first explore whether there are any terms under which North and South would be willing to restore the Union; and secondly, if no such terms can be found, whether there are any conditions under which both sides would agree to separate.

"We should also state that if the Union is to be restored, it’s essential in our view that given everything that has happened, all slaves should be freed, with compensation provided by Congress at the same rate that Great Britain paid when it freed its slaves in 1833.

"If separation happens, we must remain silent on the issue of slavery, just as we do with Spain and Brazil.

[V2:pg 62] "This is a rough outline, but I will elaborate on it for the Cabinet.

"It will be an honorable proposal to make, but likely the North and probably the South will reject it__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Here were several ideas quite impossible of acceptance by North and South in their then frame of mind and Russell himself believed them certain to be refused by the North in any case. But he was eager to present the question for Cabinet discussion hoping for a reversal of the previous decision. Whether from pique or from conviction of the wisdom of a change in British policy, he proposed to press for acceptance of the French plan, with modifications. The news of Napoleon's offer and of Russell's attitude, with some uncertainty as to that of Palmerston, again brought Lewis into action and on November 7 he circulated another memorandum, this time a very long one of some fifteen thousand words. This was in the main an historical résumé of past British policy in relation to revolted peoples, stating the international law of such cases, and pointing out that Great Britain had never recognized a revolted people so long as a bona fide struggle was still going on. Peace was no doubt greatly to be desired. "If England could, by legitimate means, and without unduly sacrificing or imperilling her own interests, accelerate this consummation, she would, in my opinion, earn the just gratitude of the civilized world." But the question, as he had previously asserted, was full of grave dangers. The very suggestion of a concert of Powers was itself one to be avoided. "A conference of the five great Powers is an imposing force, but it is a dangerous body to set in motion. A single intervening Power may possibly contrive to satisfy both the adverse parties; but five intervening Powers have first to satisfy one another." Who could tell what divergence might arise on the question [V2:pg 63] of slavery, or on boundaries, or how far England might find her ideals or her vital interests compromised[815]?

Here were several ideas that North and South couldn't accept given their mindset at the time, and Russell believed that the North would reject them anyway. However, he was eager to bring the issue up for Cabinet discussion, hoping the previous decision would be overturned. Whether out of frustration or a belief that changing British policy was wise, he pushed for the acceptance of the French plan, with some changes. The news of Napoleon's offer and Russell's position, along with some uncertainty about Palmerston’s stance, prompted Lewis to take action again. On November 7, he circulated another memorandum, this time very lengthy at about fifteen thousand words. This document mainly summarized the history of British policy regarding revolted peoples, explained the international law on such matters, and highlighted that Great Britain had never recognized a revolted population as long as a genuine struggle was still happening. Peace was certainly something to be desired. "If England could, through legitimate means and without overly sacrificing or jeopardizing her own interests, speed up this outcome, she would, in my opinion, earn the rightful gratitude of the civilized world." But the question, as he had previously stated, was fraught with serious risks. The very idea of a concert of Powers was one to be avoided. "A conference of the five great Powers is an impressive force, but it’s a dangerous group to set in motion. A single intervening Power might manage to satisfy both opposing parties; but five intervening Powers first need to satisfy each other." Who could predict what disagreements might arise over issues like slavery, boundaries, or how much England might find her ideals or essential interests compromised?

Here was vigorous resistance to Russell, especially effective for its appeal to past British policy, and to correct practice in international law. On the same day that Lewis' memorandum was circulated, there appeared a communication in the Times by "Historicus," on "The International Doctrine of Recognition," outlining in briefer form exactly those international law arguments presented by Lewis, and advocating a continuation of the policy of strict neutrality. "Historicus" was William Vernon Harcourt, husband of Lewis' stepdaughter who was also the niece of Clarendon. Evidently the family guns were all trained on Russell[816]. "Historicus" drove home the fact that premature action by a neutral was a "hostile act" and ought to be resented by the "Sovereign State" as a "breach of neutrality and friendship[817]."

There was strong resistance to Russell, especially effective because it appealed to past British policy and proper international law practices. On the same day that Lewis' memorandum was circulated, a letter appeared in the Times from "Historicus," discussing "The International Doctrine of Recognition," which outlined the same international law arguments presented by Lewis and called for continued strict neutrality. "Historicus" was William Vernon Harcourt, who was married to Lewis' stepdaughter, making him the nephew of Clarendon. Clearly, the family was united against Russell[816]. "Historicus" emphasized that premature actions by a neutral nation were a "hostile act" and should be regarded by the "Sovereign State" as a "breach of neutrality and friendship[817]."

Thus on receipt of the news of Napoleon's proposal the Cabinet crisis was renewed and even more sharply than on October 23. The French offer was not actually presented until November 10[818]. On the next two days the answer to be made received long discussion in the Cabinet. Lewis described this to Clarendon, prefacing his account by stating that Russell had heard by telegram from Napier at St. Petersburg to the effect that Russia would not join but would support English-French proposals through her Minister at Washington, "provided it would not cause irritation[819]."

Thus, when the news of Napoleon's proposal came in, the Cabinet crisis flared up again, even more intensely than on October 23. The French offer wasn't actually presented until November 10[818]. Over the next two days, the response was extensively debated in the Cabinet. Lewis described this to Clarendon, starting his account by saying that Russell had received a telegram from Napier in St. Petersburg stating that Russia wouldn't join but would support English-French proposals through her Minister in Washington, "as long as it wouldn't cause irritation[819]."

[V2:pg 64]
"After making this statement, Lord John went on to explain his thoughts on the issue. In short, he believed that the recent victories of the Democrats presented a great opportunity for intervention because we should support them, and that if we declined France's invitation, Russia would reconsider and work directly with France, ultimately achieving her goal of driving a wedge between France and England. Therefore, he recommended that we accept France's proposal. Palmerston followed up on Lord John’s comments and supported him, but didn’t say much. His main point was the need to show solidarity with Lancashire and not miss any chance to alleviate the situation.

"The proposal was then presented to the Cabinet, who examined it closely. Everyone in attendance criticized it to some extent, except for Gladstone, who supported it, and the Chancellor [Westbury] and Cardwell, who had no opinion. The main concern was that the suggested six-month armistice by land and sea, which included lifting the commercial blockade, was heavily biased in favor of the South, making it unlikely that the North would agree to it. Eventually, Palmerston realized that the Cabinet was mostly against participating in the proposal, and he conceded. I don’t think his support was very genuine; it certainly wasn’t enthusiastic ... I should mention that once the Cabinet had reached a decision and discussed a draft outline, the Chancellor made a few vague comments about the risks of rejecting the French invitation and gave his backing to Lord John. His support came rather late ... I suggested that we should touch base in Washington to see if there was a chance the proposal could be accepted. Lord John refused this. He acknowledged that there was no possibility of a positive response from Washington. I believe his main concern was to avoid upsetting France, while Palmerston mainly wanted to appear supportive. There is a useful [V2:pg 65] article in today’s Times dampening enthusiasm for the invitation. I assume Delane was informed of the Cabinet's outcome__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Gladstone, writing to his wife, gave a similar though more brief account:

Gladstone, writing to his wife, provided a similar but more concise summary:

"Nov. 11. We had our Cabinet meeting today and will meet again tomorrow. I'm worried we won’t make much progress on the American issue. But I will send you clear information. Both Lords Palmerston and Russell are right. Nov. 12. The situation with the United States has concluded, and not in our favor. Lord Russell somewhat backed down. He conceded without fully fighting for his position. Still, even though we’re temporarily declining, the response is based on terms that keep the discussion open for the future. Nov. 13. I think the French might make our response regarding America public; that’s a strong possibility. But I hope they don’t interpret it as a definite no, or at least that they take action themselves. It will be clear that we agree with them that the war should come to an end. Palmerston offered only weak and half-hearted support for Russell’s proposal__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

The reply to France was in fact immediately made public both in France and in England. It was complimentary to the Emperor's "benevolent views and humane intentions," agreed that "if the steps proposed were to be taken, the concurrence of Russia would be extremely desirable" but remarked that as yet Great Britain had not been informed that Russia wished to co-operate, and concluded that since there was no ground to hope the North was ready for the proposal it seemed best to postpone any overture until there was a "greater prospect than now exists of its being accepted [V2:pg 66] by the two contending parties[822]." The argument of Russell in the Cabinet had been for acceptance without Russia though earlier he had stipulated her assistance as essential. This was due to the knowledge already at hand through a telegram from Napier at St. Petersburg, November 8, that Russia would refuse[823]. But in the answer to France it is the attitude of Russia that becomes an important reason for British refusal as, indeed, it was the basis for harmonious decision within the British Cabinet. This is not to say that had Russia acceded England also would have done so, for the weight of Cabinet opinion, adroitly encouraged by Palmerston, was against Russell and the result reached was that which the Premier wished. More important in his view than any other matter was the preservation of a united Ministry and at the conclusion of the American debate even Gladstone could write: "As to the state of matters generally in the Cabinet, I have never seen it smoother[824]."

The response to France was quickly made public in both France and England. It praised the Emperor’s "kind intentions and humane goals," agreed that "if the proposed actions were to be taken, it would be very desirable for Russia to be on board," but noted that Great Britain had not yet been informed of Russia's willingness to cooperate. It concluded that since there was no reason to believe the North was ready for the proposal, it would be best to delay any overtures until there was "a better chance than currently exists for it to be accepted by the two opposing parties." The argument from Russell in the Cabinet had been to accept the proposal without Russia, despite having previously insisted that her support was essential. This shift was due to a telegram from Napier in St. Petersburg on November 8, which indicated that Russia would refuse. However, in the response to France, Russia's position became a key reason for Britain’s refusal and was indeed the basis for the consensus within the British Cabinet. This doesn’t mean that if Russia had agreed, England would have followed suit, as the prevailing opinion in the Cabinet, skillfully supported by Palmerston, was against Russell, leading to a result that aligned with the Premier’s wishes. More significant to him than any other issue was maintaining a united Cabinet, and by the end of the American debate, even Gladstone could write: "As for the general state of affairs in the Cabinet, I’ve never seen it smoother."

Public opinion in England in the main heartily supported the Cabinet decision. Hammond described it as "almost universal in this country against interference[825]," an estimate justified if the more important journals are taken into [V2:pg 67] account but not true of all. The Times of November 13 declared:

Public opinion in England mostly strongly backed the Cabinet's decision. Hammond called it "almost universal in this country against interference[825]," a claim supported if we consider the more significant newspapers, but that’s not the case for all of them. The Times on November 13 stated:

"We believe that now is not the time for such drastic measures. There is good reason to hope that the Americans might resolve their own issues even faster than Europe could intervene. We have been patient for so long that it would be unforgivable for us to jeopardize our self-restraint at such a crucial moment.... We completely agree with Mr. Cobden that it would be cheaper to sustain all of Lancashire on turtle and venison than to engage in a desperate war with the Northern States of America, even with all of Europe supporting us. For a good cause, and if it was necessary for us to defend our honor or our legitimate interests, we would be just as willing to fight as ever; however, we do not see our duty or our interests in blindly throwing ourselves into such an adventure. Moreover, we seriously doubt whether, if Virginia were as French as Canada is British, the Emperor of the French would be so eager to recruit for this American mediation league."

This was followed up two days later by an assertion that no English statesman had at any time contemplated an offer of mediation made in such a way as to lead to actual conflict with the United States[826]. On the other hand the Herald, always intense in its pro-Southern utterances, and strongly anti-Palmerston in politics, professed itself unable to credit the rumoured Cabinet decision. "Until we are positively informed that our Ministers are guilty of the great crime attributed to them," the Herald declared, "we must hope against hope that they are innocent." If guilty they were responsible for the misery of Lancashire (depicted in lurid colours):

This was followed two days later by a claim that no English politician had ever considered an offer of mediation that would lead to a real conflict with the United States[826]. On the other hand, the Herald, which was always passionate in its support for the South and strongly opposed to Palmerston’s politics, said it couldn’t believe the rumored Cabinet decision. "Until we are clearly told that our Ministers are guilty of the serious crime that's been attributed to them," the Herald stated, "we must hope against hope that they are innocent." If they are guilty, they are responsible for the suffering in Lancashire (described in shocking terms):

"They were given a clear, sacred, and crucial duty; fulfilling that duty would have been the pride and joy of almost any other Englishman. Yet, they, with the task in front of them and the ability to accomplish it, can it be that they have backed away in cowardice, abandoned their ally, betrayed their country, and dishonored their names forever, just to follow the orders of John Bright and temporarily support the infamous tyranny of Butler, Seward, and Lincoln__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__?"

In the non-political Army and Navy Gazette the returned editor, W.H. Russell, but lately the Times correspondent in America, jeered at the American uproar that might now be expected against France instead of England: "Let the Emperor beware. The scarred veteran of the New York Scarrons of Plum Gut has set his sinister or dexter eye upon him, and threatens him with the loss of his throne," but the British public must expect no lasting change of Northern attitude toward England and must be ready for a war if the North were victorious[828]. Blackwood's for November, 1862, strongly censured the Government for its failure to act. The Edinburgh for January, 1863, as strongly supported the Ministry and expanded on the fixed determination of Great Britain to keep out of the war. The Index naturally frothed in angry disappointment, continuing its attacks, as if in hopes of a reversal of Ministerial decision, even into the next year. "Has it come to this? Is England, or the English Cabinet, afraid of the Northern States? Lord Russell might contrive so to choose his excuses as not to insult at once both his country and her ally[829]." An editorial from the Richmond (Virginia) Whig was quoted with approval characterizing Russell and Palmerston as "two old painted mummies," who secretly were rejoiced at the war in America as "threatening the complete annihilation" of both sides, [V2:pg 69] and expressing the conviction that if the old Union were restored both North and South would eagerly turn on Great Britain[830]. The explanation, said The Index, of British supineness was simply the pusillanimous fear of war--and of a war that would not take place in spite of the bluster of Lincoln's "hangers-on[831]." Even as late as May of the year following, this explanation was still harped upon and Russell "a statesman" who belonged "rather to the past than to the present" was primarily responsible for British inaction. "The nominal conduct of Foreign Affairs is in the hands of a diplomatic Malaprop, who has never shown vigour, activity, or determination, except where the display of these qualities was singularly unneeded, or even worse than useless[832]."

In the non-political Army and Navy Gazette, the returning editor, W.H. Russell, who just came back from being the Times correspondent in America, mocked the American outcry that would likely shift focus from England to France: "Let the Emperor be careful. The battle-hardened veteran from the New York Scarrons of Plum Gut has locked his sinister eye on him and threatens him with the loss of his throne," but the British public should not expect any significant change in the North's attitude towards England and must be prepared for war if the North wins[828]. Blackwood's for November 1862 strongly criticized the Government for its inaction. The Edinburgh for January 1863 firmly supported the Ministry and elaborated on Britain's unwavering determination to stay out of the war. The Index naturally expressed furious disappointment, continuing its attacks, as if hoping for a reversal of the Ministerial decision, even into the next year. "Has it come to this? Is England, or the English Cabinet, afraid of the Northern States? Lord Russell might choose his excuses better to avoid insulting both his country and its ally[829]." An editorial from the Richmond (Virginia) Whig was quoted with approval, calling Russell and Palmerston "two old painted mummies," who secretly reveled in the war in America as "threatening the complete annihilation" of both sides, [V2:pg 69] and expressing the belief that if the old Union were restored, both the North and South would eagerly turn against Great Britain[830]. The explanation, according to The Index, for British passivity was simply the cowardly fear of war—and of a war that wouldn’t happen despite Lincoln's "hangers-on[831]." Even as late as May of the following year, this explanation was still reiterated, with Russell described as "a statesman" who belonged "more to the past than to the present," primarily responsible for British inaction. "The nominal handling of Foreign Affairs is with a diplomatic Malaprop, who has never displayed vigor, activity, or determination, except where those qualities were especially unnecessary or, even worse, counterproductive[832]."

The Index never wavered from its assumption that in the Cabinet Russell was the chief enemy of the South. Slidell, better informed, wrote: "Who would have believed that Earl Russell would have been the only member of the Cabinet besides Gladstone in favour of accepting the Emperor's proposition[833]?" He had information that Napoleon had been led to expect his proposal would be accepted and was much irritated--so much so that France would now probably act alone[834]. Gladstone's attitude was a sorrow to many of his friends. Bright believed he was at last weaned from desires for mediation and sympathetic with the answer to France[835], but Goldwin Smith in correspondence with Gladstone on American affairs knew that the wild idea now in the statesman's mind was of offering [V2:pg 70] Canada to the North if she would let the South go[836]--a plan unknown, fortunately for Gladstone's reputation for good judgment, save to his correspondent.

The Index never strayed from its belief that in the Cabinet, Russell was the main antagonist of the South. Slidell, who had better insight, wrote: "Who would have thought that Earl Russell would be the only Cabinet member besides Gladstone supporting the Emperor's proposal[833]?" He knew that Napoleon had been led to think his proposal would be accepted and was quite upset—so much so that France would likely act on its own[834]. Gladstone's stance disappointed many of his friends. Bright thought he had finally moved away from wanting mediation and was in agreement with the response to France[835], but Goldwin Smith, in his correspondence with Gladstone about American issues, realized that the strange idea now in the statesman's mind was to offer [V2:pg 70] Canada to the North in exchange for letting the South go[836]—a plan that, thankfully for Gladstone's reputation for good sense, was only known to his correspondent.

In general, as the weeks passed, the satisfaction grew both with the public and in the Government that England had made no adventure of new policy towards America. This satisfaction was strongly reinforced when the first reports were received from Lyons on his arrival in America. Reaching New York on November 8 he found that even the "Conservatives" were much opposed to an offer of mediation at present and thought it would only do harm until there was a change of Government in Washington--an event still remote. Lyons himself believed mediation useless unless intended to be followed by recognition of the South and that such recognition was likewise of no value without a raising of the blockade for which he thought the British Cabinet not prepared[837]. Lyons flatly contradicted Stuart's reports, his cool judgment of conditions nowhere more clearly manifested than at this juncture in comparison with his subordinate's excited and eager pro-Southern arguments. Again on November 28 Lyons wrote that he could not find a single Northern paper that did not repudiate [V2:pg 71] foreign intervention[838]. In the South, when it was learned that France had offered to act and England had refused, there was an outburst of bitter anti-British feeling[839].

In general, as the weeks went by, both the public and the government felt relieved that England hadn’t taken any new political actions regarding America. This relief intensified significantly when the first reports came in from Lyons upon his arrival in America. He arrived in New York on November 8 and discovered that even the "Conservatives" were largely against mediation right now, believing it would only cause damage until there was a change in government in Washington—an event that seemed far off. Lyons thought mediation was pointless unless it was going to be followed by recognition of the South, and he also felt that such recognition wouldn’t be meaningful without lifting the blockade, for which he believed the British Cabinet wasn’t ready[837]. Lyons strongly disagreed with Stuart’s reports, and his clear and calm assessment of the situation was evident compared to his subordinate’s excited and eager arguments in favor of the South. Again on November 28, Lyons noted that he couldn’t find a single Northern newspaper that didn’t reject [V2:pg 71] foreign intervention[838]. In the South, when they found out that France had offered to intervene and England had declined, there was an explosive wave of anti-British sentiment[839].

The Northern press, as Lyons had reported, was unanimous in rejection of European offers of aid, however friendly, in settling the war. It expressed no gratitude to England, devoting its energy rather to animadversions on Napoleon III who was held to be personally responsible. Since there had been no European offer made there was no cause for governmental action. Seward had given Adams specific instructions in case the emergency arose but there had been no reason to present these or to act upon them and the crisis once past Seward believed all danger of European meddling was over and permanently. He wrote to Bigelow: "We are no longer to be disturbed by Secession intrigues in Europe. They have had their day. We propose to forget them[840]." This was a wise and statesmanlike attitude and was shared by Adams in London. Whatever either man knew or guessed of the prelude to the answer to France, November 13, they were careful to accept that answer as fulfilment of Russell's declaration to Adams, October 23, that Great Britain intended no change of policy[841].

The Northern press, as Lyons had reported, unanimously rejected European offers of help, friendly as they might be, in ending the war. It expressed no gratitude towards England, instead focusing its energy on criticism of Napoleon III, who was blamed personally. Since no European offers had actually been made, there was no reason for governmental action. Seward had given Adams specific instructions in case of an emergency, but there was no reason to present or act on them, and once the crisis passed, Seward believed the threat of European interference was over for good. He wrote to Bigelow: "We are no longer to be disturbed by Secession intrigues in Europe. They have had their day. We propose to forget them[840]." This was a wise and statesmanlike attitude, shared by Adams in London. Whatever either man knew or suspected about the lead-up to the response from France on November 13, they carefully accepted that response as the fulfillment of Russell's statement to Adams on October 23, that Great Britain intended to maintain its current policy[841].

[V2:pg 72]

So far removed was Seward's attitude toward England from that ascribed to him in 1861, so calm was his treatment of questions now up for immediate consideration, so friendly was he personally toward Lyons, that the British Minister became greatly alarmed when, shortly after his return to Washington, there developed a Cabinet controversy threatening the retirement of the Secretary of State. This was a quarrel brought on by the personal sensibilities of Chase, Secretary of the Treasury, and directed at Seward's conduct of foreign affairs. It was quieted by the tact and authority of Lincoln, who, when Seward handed in his resignation, secured from Chase a similar offer of resignation, refused both and in the result read to Chase that lesson of Presidential control which Seward had learned in May, 1861. Lyons wrote of this controversy "I shall be sorry if it ends in the removal of Mr. Seward. We are much more likely to have a man less disposed to keep the peace than a man more disposed to do so. I should hardly have said this two years ago[842]." After the event of Seward's retention of office Russell wrote: "I see Seward stays in. I am very glad of it[843]." This is a remarkable reversal of former opinion. A better understanding of Seward had come, somewhat slowly, to British diplomats, but since his action in the Trent affair former suspicion had steadily waned; his "high tone" being regarded as for home consumption, until now there was both belief in Seward's basic friendliness and respect for his abilities.

Seward's attitude toward England had changed significantly from what it was in 1861. He was now calm in handling important issues and was very friendly with Lyons. This made the British Minister quite worried when, shortly after returning to Washington, a Cabinet dispute arose that threatened to push Seward out of his role as Secretary of State. The conflict had been sparked by Chase, the Secretary of the Treasury, whose personal feelings were directed at Seward's management of foreign affairs. Lincoln managed the situation with his typical tact and authority; when Seward submitted his resignation, Lincoln also got a resignation offer from Chase, but he rejected both. This taught Chase a lesson about presidential authority that Seward had learned back in May 1861. Lyons expressed his concerns about the situation, stating, "I will be sorry if it ends in Mr. Seward's removal. We are much more likely to get someone who is less inclined to maintain peace than to have someone who is more inclined." He noted that he probably wouldn't have said that two years prior. After it was confirmed that Seward would stay in office, Russell commented, "I see Seward is still in. I'm very glad about that." This reflected a significant change in viewpoint. British diplomats had slowly begun to understand Seward better, and since the *Trent* affair, their previous suspicions had diminished; they now recognized his "high tone" as being aimed at a domestic audience and had come to believe in his inherent friendliness and respect his skills.

Thus Russell's ambitious mediation projects having finally dwindled to a polite refusal of the French offer to join in a mere suggestion of armistice left no open sores in the British relations with America. The projects were unknown; the refusal seemed final to Seward and was indeed destined to prove so. But of this there was no clear [V2:pg 73] conception in the British Cabinet. Hardly anyone yet believed that reconquest of the South was even a remote possibility and this foretold that the day must some time come when European recognition would have to be given the Confederacy. It is this unanimity of opinion on the ultimate result of the war in America that should always be kept in mind in judging the attitude of British Government and people in the fall of 1862. Their sympathies were of minor concern at the moment, nor were they much in evidence during the Cabinet crisis. All argument was based upon the expediency and wisdom of the present proposal. Could European nations now act in such a way as to bring to an early end a war whose result in separation was inevitable? It was the hope that such action promised good results which led Russell to enter upon his policy even though personally his sympathies were unquestionably with the North. It was, in the end, the conviction that now was not a favourable time which determined Palmerston, though sympathetic with the South, to withdraw his support when Russell, through pique, insisted on going on. Moreover both statesmen were determined not to become involved in the war and as the possible consequences of even the "most friendly" offers were brought out in discussion it became clear that Great Britain's true policy was to await a return of sanity in the contestants[844].

Thus, Russell's ambitious mediation efforts finally dwindled to a polite rejection of the French offer to join in a mere suggestion for a ceasefire, leaving no significant issues in British relations with America. The projects were unknown; the refusal seemed final to Seward and was indeed meant to be. However, this was not clearly understood in the British Cabinet. Hardly anyone believed that reclaiming the South was even a remote possibility, signaling that the day would come when European recognition would be given to the Confederacy. It's important to remember this consensus about the final outcome of the war in America when judging the attitude of the British government and public in the fall of 1862. Their sympathies were not a major concern at the time, nor were they much evident during the Cabinet crisis. All discussions focused on the practicality and wisdom of the current proposal. Could European nations now act in a way that would bring a quick end to a war whose result in separation seemed inevitable? It was the hope that such actions would lead to positive outcomes that prompted Russell to pursue his policy, even though his personal sympathies were clearly with the North. Ultimately, it was the belief that now was not a good time that led Palmerston, despite his sympathy for the South, to withdraw his support when Russell, out of frustration, insisted on proceeding. Furthermore, both statesmen were determined not to get involved in the war, and as the potential consequences of even the "most friendly" offers were discussed, it became clear that Great Britain's true policy was to wait for a return to rationality in the conflictants[844].

For America Russell's mediation plan constitutes the most dangerous crisis in the war for the restoration of the Union. Had that plan been adopted, no matter how friendly in intent, there is little question that Lewis' forebodings [V2:pg 74] would have been realized and war would have ensued between England and the North. But also whatever its results in other respects the independence of the South would have been established. Slavery, hated of Great Britain, would have received a new lease of life--and by British action. In the Cabinet argument all parties agreed that Lincoln's emancipation proclamation was but an incitement to servile war and it played no part in the final decision. Soon that proclamation was to erect a positive barrier of public opinion against any future efforts to secure British intervention. Never again was there serious governmental consideration of meddling in the American Civil War[845].

For America, Russell's mediation plan represents the most dangerous crisis in the war for restoring the Union. If that plan had been accepted, regardless of its friendly intentions, it's clear that Lewis’ concerns [V2:pg 74] would have come true, leading to war between England and the North. Moreover, whatever the outcomes in other areas, the independence of the South would have been established. Slavery, which Great Britain despised, would have been given a new chance to survive—thanks to British actions. During the Cabinet discussions, all parties agreed that Lincoln's emancipation proclamation was just an incitement to a slave uprising and did not influence the final decision. Soon, that proclamation would create a strong barrier of public opinion against any future attempts to gain British intervention. From that point on, there was never again serious government consideration of interfering in the American Civil War[845].


Footnotes:
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Motley, Correspondence, II, 71. To his mother, March 16, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 81. Aug. 18, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Index was first published on May 1, 1862. Although it was officially a British weekly, it quickly became known as the voice of the Confederacy.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Index, May 15, May 29, June 19, and July 31, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ For example, the issue from August 14, 1862, featured a lengthy report on a banquet in Sheffield that was attended by Palmerston and Roebuck. In his speech, Roebuck claimed, "A divided America will benefit England." He urged Palmerston to consider whether it was time to recognize the South. "The North will never be our friends. (Cheers.) You can make friends with the South. They are Englishmen; they are not the scum and refuse of Europe. (The Mayor of Manchester: 'Don't say that; don't say that.') (Cheers and disapproval.) I know what I'm saying. They are Englishmen, and we must befriend them."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ All American histories cover this incident in great detail. The historian who has examined it most thoroughly is C.F. Adams, who changed his interpretation as new information emerged. See his Life of C.F. Adams, Ch. XV; Studies, Military and Diplomatic, pp. 400-412; Trans-Atlantic Historical Solidarity, pp. 97-106; A Crisis in Downing Street, Mass. Hist. Soc. Proceedings, May, 1914, pp. 372-424. It will become clear in a later chapter why Roebuck's motion from midsummer 1863 was insignificant in evaluating Ministerial policy.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Adams, A Crisis in Downing Street, p. 388.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ U.S. Messages and Documents, 1862-1863. Part I, pages 165-168.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Adams, A Crisis in Downing Street, p. 389. First published in Rhodes, VI, pp. 342-3, in 1899.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., p. 390.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See above, p. 32.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Stuart to Russell, July 21, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyons Papers. Lyons to Stuart, July 25, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Stuart to Russell, Aug. 8, 1862. Stoeckl's own report doesn't quite match this. He wrote that the newspapers were filled with rumors of European mediation but, after talking with Seward, he advised that any offer right now would only worsen the situation. It would be best to wait and see what next spring would bring (Russian Archives, Stoeckl to F.O., Aug. 9-21, 1862. No. 1566). Three weeks later, Stoeckl became more assertive; he stated that an offer of mediation would achieve nothing unless it was backed by military force to open the Southern ports; this had always been Lyons' view as well; before leaving for England, Lyons had told him, "we shouldn't attempt mediation unless we're prepared to go to war." However, Mercier was keen for action and believed that if France took the lead, supported by other powers, especially Russia, the United States would have to concede. Stoeckl disagreed with this. He felt Lyons was correct (Ibid., Sept. 16-28, 1862. No. 1776).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., Aug. 22, 1862. Sumner was Stuart's source of information.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., Sept. 26, 1862. When released on September 22, Stuart saw no "humanity" in it. "It is cold, vengeful, and completely political."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Palmerston MS. Russell to Palmerston, August 24, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The lack of knowledge among other Cabinet members is highlighted by a letter from Argyll to Gladstone, dated September 2, 1862, which states, as if it were widely accepted, that there should be no interference and that the war should be allowed to reach its "natural conclusion" (Gladstone Papers).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Cowley to Russell. September 18, 1862, confirms the date of Russell's letter.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Palmerston Middle School.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Walpole, Russell, II, p. 360.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., p. 361. September 17, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Cowley to Russell, Sept. 18, 1862. This is the first time Cowley has mentioned mediation in over three months—proof that Russell's instructions caught him off guard.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gladstone Papers.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Palmerston MS. Russell to Palmerston, September 22, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Walpole, Russell, II, p. 362. September 23, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyons Papers.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyons Papers. Stuart to Lyons, September 23, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Morley, Gladstone, Vol. II, p. 76.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See previous, p. 40.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Adams, A Crisis in Dooming Street, p. 393, providing the precise text rephrased by Morley.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Fitzmaurice, Granville, I, pp. 442-44, provides the complete letter. September 27, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., p. 442. Oct. 1, 1862. Fitzmaurice believes Granville had a significant impact on the final decision and assumes that the Queen was also against the plan. There’s no evidence that she indicated anything different from her supportive suggestion to Russell. Regarding Granville, his opposition alone would have had little effect.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. A short excerpt from this letter is published in Walpole, Russell, II, p. 362.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Palmerston Middle School.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Brunow reported on October 1 that Russell's plan included, in summary, (1) an invitation for France and Russia to join England in offering assistance to the United States aimed at promoting peace. (2) The participation of Russia was deemed very important. (3) There was a strong chance of success. (4) However, there was a possibility that the United States might refuse, in which case, (5) Great Britain would recognize the South if it appeared this could be done without providing the United States with a valid reason for conflict. Brunow noted that this would "eventually" be the course of action for Great Britain but that circumstances might cause delays. He was particularly struck by the Cabinet's awareness of the political need to "do something" before Parliament reconvened (Russian Archives, Brunow to F.O., London, Oct. 1, 1862 (N.S.). No. 1698.) Gortchakoff quickly relayed this information to Stoeckl, along with a letter from Brunow dated Bristol, Oct. 1, 1862 (N.S.), in which Brunow suggested that one goal of the British Government was to introduce in Washington a topic that would highlight the divisions believed to exist within Lincoln's Cabinet. (This seems quite unlikely.) In his message to Stoeckl, Gortchakoff remarked that Russia had no intention of altering its policy of strong friendship with the United States (Ibid., F.O. to Stoeckl, Oct. 3, 1862 (O.S.).)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Thouvenel, The Secret of the Emperor, II, pp. 438-9.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Cowley to Russell, September 30, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., Cowley to Russell, October 3, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Even the Edinburgh Review from October 1862 talked about the possibility of recognizing the South, although it was generally opposed to such action.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Palmerston MS. Walpole blames Palmerston for the initial plan, while Russell is portrayed as compliant and quickly agreeing to delay. This study changes those roles.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Also see above p. 41. Stuart to Lyons. The letter to Russell had the same content.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Palmerston MS. Russell to Palmerston, Oct. 6, 1862. Lyons' departure date was changed from October 11 to October 25.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Morley, Gladstone, II, p. 79. Morley describes this statement as a significant mistake that would embarrass Gladstone for a long time, which Gladstone himself later confirmed.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Adams, A Crisis in Downing Street, p. 402.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bright to Sumner, October 10, 1862. Mass. Hist. Soc. Proceedings, XLVI, p. 108. Bright was completely unaware of a governmental plan. A significant part of this letter discusses the emancipation proclamation, which Bright initially did not see as a smart strategy.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Times, on October 9 and 10, was surprised that Gladstone, rather than Palmerston, was the spokesperson, but accepted the speech as being equivalent to a government announcement. After that, the Times didn't make any significant comments until November 13. The Morning Post (seen as Palmerston's publication) reported the entire speech on October 9, but did not provide any editorial commentary until October 13, praising Gladstone's tour in the north but not mentioning his remarks about America at all.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gladstone wrote to Russell on October 17, explaining that he didn’t mean to make any “official statement” and urged that Spence, whom he had met in Liverpool, did not interpret his words that way (Gladstone Papers). Russell responded on October 20: “... Still, I must say that I think you went beyond the limits that all speakers should have when you claimed that Jeff Davis created a nation. It seems like negotiations would follow, and I don’t believe the Cabinet is ready for that step. However, we will meet soon to talk about this very issue” (Ibid.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Palmerston MS. Attached to the Memorandum were the texts of the emancipation proclamation, Seward's circular letter from September 22, and an excerpt from the National Intelligencer dated September 26, which included Lincoln's response to the Chicago abolitionists.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Morley, Gladstone, II, 80, tells the "tradition." Walpole, Twenty-five Years, II, 57, presents it as a fact. Also see Education of Henry Adams, pp. 136, 140. More than forty years later, an anonymous writer in the Daily Telegraph, Oct. 24, 1908, provided specific details of the "instruction" to Lewis and those who were present. (Cited in Adams, A Crisis in Downing Street, pp. 404-5.) C.F. Adams, Trans-Atlantic Historical Solidarity, Ch. III, reiterates the tradition, but in A Crisis in Downing Street, he completely disproves his earlier views and the entire tradition. The additional narrative in this chapter, particularly the letters from Clarendon to Lewis, demonstrates that Lewis acted entirely on his own initiative.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Anonymous in the Edinburgh, for April 1861, Lewis wrote about the Civil War supporting the North and seems to have never fully accepted the idea that it was impossible to regain control over the South.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mentioned in Adams, A Crisis in Downing Street, p. 407.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Derby, while talking to Clarendon, described Gladstone's speech as a violation of tradition and standard practices. Palmerston agreed but pointed out that the same criticism could be leveled at Lewis' speech. Maxwell, Clarendon, II, 267. Palmerston to Clarendon, Oct. 20, 1862. Clarendon informed Lewis on Oct. 24 that he didn't believe this required any clarification from Lewis to Palmerston, further supporting the inaccuracy of Palmerston's initiative. Ibid., p. 267.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Index, Oct. 16, 1862, cautioned against interpreting Gladstone's remarks in Newcastle as a reflection of Government policy, claimed that most English opinion supported him, but mistakenly viewed Cabinet uncertainty as "favoring the North and deeply opposing the South, which has driven Lord Russell's diplomatic efforts...." Throughout the war, Russell, according to The Index, was the Government's malevolent influence.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Palmerston, MS.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Maxwell, Clarendon, II, 279.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Palmerston MS.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1863. Commons, Vol. I XII. "Correspondence about the Civil War in the United States." Nos. 33 and 37. Two reports received on October 13 and 18, 1862. Anderson's mission was to investigate the supposed conscription of British citizens into the Northern Army.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Palmerston MS. Russell to Palmerston, October 18, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Clarendon to Russell, October 19, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Palmerston MS. Russell to Palmerston, October 20, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. It's important to note that Palmerston's paper, the Morning Post, after a long silence, published a strong critique of Gladstone on October 21 for his arrogance. Lewis was also mentioned, but not as harshly.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Maxwell, Clarendon, II, 265.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ U.S. Messages and Documents, 1862-3, Pt. I, p. 223. Adams to Seward, October 24, 1862. C.F. Adams in A Crisis in Downing Street, p. 417, has Russell indicate that the Government's plan was "to stick to the principle of complete neutrality"—a seemingly more affirming promise, and one that the American Minister interpreted as such.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Index, Oct. 23, 1862. "... while our people are starving, our trade is disrupted, our economy is stalled, our government has no plan, no ideas, and no intention to do anything except sit idle, discuss strict neutrality, appease the emotions of the North, and wait, like Mr. Micawber, for something to happen."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. For Russell.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., To Russell, Oct. 24, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Palmerston MS. Russell to Palmerston, October 24, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Palmerston MS. Labeled: "Printed Oct. 24, 1862."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Morley, Gladstone, II, 84. Morley was the first to clarify that no final decision was made on October 23, a date previously accepted as the end of the Cabinet crisis. Rhodes, IV, 337-348, provides a summary of discussions and correspondence on mediation, etc., and marks October 23 as the date when "the policy of non-intervention was informally agreed upon" (p. 343), with Russell's "change of opinion" also being "complete" (p. 342). Interestingly, Rhodes' and others' conclusions partly rely on a mistake in copying a date. Slidell had an important meeting with Napoleon on October 28 regarding an armistice, but this was mistakenly recorded as October 22 in Bigelow's France and the Confederate Navy, p. 126, and thus was incorporated into narratives of mediation proposals. Richardson, II, 345, provides the correct date. Rhodes' assumption that Seward's instructions from August 2 became known to Russell and were the key factor in changing his intentions is clearly incorrect.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Maxwell, Clarendon, II, 265.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., p. 266.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Palmerston to Russell, Oct. 24, 1862. Palmerston was discussing Italian and American affairs here.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Palmerston MS. Oct. 25, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. For Russell.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., France, Vol. 1446. Cowley to Russell, Oct. 28, 1862. Cowley, similar to Lyons, opposed taking action. He supported Drouyn de Lhuys' "hesitation." Russian archives indicate that France reached out to Russia. On October 31, D'Oubril, in Paris, was told that while Russia had always wanted to promote peace in America, it had a particularly friendly relationship with the United States and was against any hint of pressure. Such pressure would likely produce the opposite effect than intended. If England and France proposed mediation, Russia, "being too far away," would not participate but could offer moral support. (Russian Archives, F.O. to D'Oubril, Oct. 27, 1862 (O.S.). No. 320.) On the same date, Stoeckl was notified about the French outreach and was instructed not to take a position alongside France and Great Britain, but rather to focus on endorsing any agreement between the North and South to conclude the war. However, Stoeckl was allowed to take action if (as Gortchakoff did not believe) it was indeed the right time for both North and South to seek peace, needing just the influence of a friendly party to calm their tempers and guide them to start direct negotiations themselves. (Ibid., F.O. to Stoeckl, Oct. 27, 1862 (O.S.).)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason Papers. Slidell to Mason, Oct. 29, 1862. Slidell's complete report to Benjamin can be found in Richardson, II, 345.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., France, Vol. 1446, No. 1236. Cowley believed that neither side would agree unless they perceived some military advantage. (Russell Papers. Cowley to Russell, Oct. 31, 1862.) Morley, Gladstone, II, 84-5, refers to the French offer as "renewed proposals of mediation." However, there was no renewal since this was the first proposal, and it wasn't actually a mediation, even though that was an implied outcome.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers, Nov. 2, 1862. Monday, November 1862 was the 10th, not the 11th, as Palmerston mentioned.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Palmerston MS. Nov. 3, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gladstone Papers. The preserved memorandum is particularly interesting due to Gladstone's frequent marginal comments.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The letters by "Historicus" quickly gained positive attention and respect, particularly in the context of the Trent. As early as 1863, they were published in a book to meet public demand: Letters by Historicus on some questions of International Law, London, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Times, Nov. 7, 1862. The letter was dated Nov. 4.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1863, Lords, Vol. XXIX. "Message about the Civil War in North America." Russell to Cowley, Nov. 13, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ For details on the Russian response to France, see ante, p. 59, note 4. D'Oubril conveyed that Drouyn de Lhuys was not convinced that the timing was inappropriate but mentioned that he hadn't expected Russia to join. The French Minister of Foreign Affairs was annoyed by an article about his proposals that had been published in the Journal de Petersbourg, feeling that he was treated unfairly by the Russian Government. (Russian Archives. D'Oubril to F.O., Nov. 15, 1862 (N.S.), Nos. 1908 and 1912.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Maxwell, Clarendon, II, 268. The letter, as published, is dated Nov. 11 and mentions the Cabinet from "yesterday." This seems to be a mistake. Gladstone's account describes a two-day discussion on Nov. 11 and 12, with the decision made and a draft response to France outlined on the latter date. The article in the Times, which Lewis referenced, was published on Nov. 13.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Morley, Gladstone, Vol. II, 85.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1863, Lords, Vol. XXIX. "Dispatch about the Civil War in North America." Russell to Cowley, Nov. 13, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Russia, Vol. 609, No. 407. Napier to Russell. On the same day, Napier wrote about a meeting between the French Minister and Prince Gortchakoff, where Gortchakoff mentioned that Russia would not risk upsetting the North. Ibid., No. 408.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Morley, Gladstone, II, 85. To his wife, Nov. 13, 1862. Even after the response to France, there was still some unrest in the Ministry due to a letter dated Oct. 31 from Stuart, which argued that this was the ideal time for mediation because of the Democratic victories in the elections. He also included a report of a "horrible military reprisal" by the Federals in Missouri, claiming that ten Southerners had been executed because of one Northerner taken by Southern guerrillas. (Russell Papers.) The Russell Papers contain a series of signed or initialed comments, all dated Nov. 14. "W." (Westbury?) refers to the "horrible atrocities" and argues that if Russia joins, the French offer should be accepted. Gladstone wrote, "I thought the matter was settled." "C.W." (Charles Wood) stated, "This is horrible; but it doesn't change my view on the course to take." "C.P.V." (C.P. Villiers) opposed accepting the French proposal and noted that Stuart had always been a strong supporter of the South.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyons Papers. Hammond to Lyons, November 15, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Times, Nov. 15, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Herald, Nov. 14, 1862. This newspaper was mentioned by Hotze in The Index as being on his "payroll." Clearly, someone was trying to justify their salary.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Nov. 15, 1862. It's hard to reconcile Russell's editorials with his later claims of having believed early on that the North would win or with the belief held by many Americans that he was constantly supportive of the North, as noted by Henry Adams in A Cycle of Adams' Letters, I, 14l.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Index, November 20, 1862, p. 56.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., Jan. 15, 1863, p. 191.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., Jan. 22, 1863, p. 201.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, May 28, 1863, p. 72.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason Papers. To Mason, Nov. 28, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pickett Papers. Slidell to Benjamin, Nov. 29, 1862. This message is not included in Richardson's Messages and Papers of the Confederacy, highlighting the gaps in that publication.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rhodes, IV, 347. Bright to Sumner, December 6, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Goldwin Smith talked about this plan in 1904 during a speech at a banquet in Ottawa. He had destroyed Gladstone's letter that described it. The Ottawa Sun, Nov. 16, 1904.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Shortly after Lyons returned to Washington, Stoeckl learned from him and Mercier that England and France intended to offer mediation, and if that was declined, the South would be recognized. Stoeckl remarked to the Foreign Office, "What good will this do?" It wouldn't secure cotton unless the ports were forcibly opened and a clear break with the North was established. He believed England recognized this but still hesitated. Stoeckl further argued that if all European Powers aligned with England and France, they would simply be followers, with Russia being one of them. This would undermine Russia's standing in Europe and jeopardize its special relationship with the United States. He opposed any joint European action. (Russian Archives, Stoeckl to F.O., Nov. 5-17, 1862, No. 2002.) Gortchakoff noted in the margin of this dispatch: "Je trouve son opinion très sage." If Stoeckl understood Lyons correctly, it seemed Lyons left England still believing that his discussions with Russell had been futile. When news arrived in Washington that England had rejected the French offer, Stoeckl reported that Lyons was quite surprised. (Ibid., to F.O., Nov. 19-Dec. 1, 1862, No. 2170).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1832, Commons, Vol. LXXII, "Correspondence regarding the Civil War in the United States." Nos. 47 and 50. Received on Nov. 30 and Dec. 11. Mercier, who had been Stuart's source on political conditions in New York, felt he had been misled by the Democrats. F.O., Am., Vol. 784, No. 38. Confidential, Lyons to Russell, Jan. 13, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 840, No. 518. Moore (Richmond) to Lyons, Dec. 4, 1862. Also F.O., Am., Vol. 844, No. 135. Bunch (Charleston) to Russell, Dec. 13, 1862. Bunch mentioned the "Constitutional hatred and jealousy of England, which are just as strong here as in the North. In fact, our well-known opposition to Slavery adds another factor to the South's animosity."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bigelow, Retrospections, I, 579, Dec. 2, 1862. Bigelow served as Consul-General in Paris and was the most proactive of the Northern confidential agents overseas. As a journalist himself, he had strong connections with the foreign press. Interestingly, he noted that the Continental press heavily relied on the British press for American news and perspectives, meaning that the Continental viewpoint was mainly a reflection of the British viewpoint. Ibid., p. 443. Bigelow to Seward, Jan. 7, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyons had a high opinion of Adams' abilities. He wrote: "Mr. Adams displays more composure and good judgment than any of the American ministers overseas." (Russell Papers. To Russell, Dec. 12, 1862.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Lyons to Russell, December 22, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyons Papers. Russell to Lyons, January 3, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ On December 1, Brunow shared details from an interview where Russell expressed his "satisfaction" that England and Russia agreed it wasn't the right time for a joint proposal to the United States. Russell also mentioned it was unfortunate that France had pushed her proposal without first having a private discussion and understanding among the Powers; the British Government saw no reason to change its position. (Russian Archives. Brunow to F.O., Dec. 1, 1862 (N.S.), No. 1998.) There is no indication in the dispatch that Brunow was aware of Russell's initial discussions with France.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Different authors have discussed Roebuck's motion in 1863 as the "crisis" of intervention. In Chapter XIV, the mistake in this will be demonstrated.





[V2:pg 75]

CHAPTER XII

THE EMANCIPATION PROCLAMATION


The finality of the British Cabinet decision in November, 1862, relative to proposals of mediation or intervention was not accepted at the moment though time was to prove its permanence. The British press was full of suggestions that the first trial might more gracefully come from France since that country was presumed to be on more friendly terms with the United States[846]. Others, notably Slidell at Paris, held the same view, and on January 8, 1863, Slidell addressed a memorandum to Napoleon III, asking separate recognition of the South. The next day, Napoleon dictated an instruction to Mercier offering friendly mediation in courteous terms but with no hint of an armistice or of an intended recognition of the South[847]. Meanwhile, Mercier had again approached Lyons alleging that he had been urged by Greeley, editor of the New York Tribune, to make an isolated French offer, but that he felt this would be contrary to the close harmony hitherto maintained in French-British relations. But Mercier added that if Lyons was disinclined to a proposal of mediation, he intended to advise his Government to give him authority to act alone[848]. Lyons made no comment to Mercier but wrote to Russell, "I certainly desire that the Settlement of the [V2:pg 76] Contest should be made without the intervention of England."

The final decision by the British Cabinet in November 1862 regarding proposals for mediation or intervention wasn't accepted at the time, although history would show it was final. The British press was filled with suggestions that France might more elegantly initiate a proposal since that country was seen as being on friendlier terms with the United States[846]. Others, especially Slidell in Paris, shared this opinion, and on January 8, 1863, Slidell sent a memo to Napoleon III requesting separate recognition of the South. The next day, Napoleon instructed Mercier to extend a friendly offer of mediation, stating it politely but without any mention of a ceasefire or an intention to recognize the South[847]. Meanwhile, Mercier had approached Lyons again, claiming he was encouraged by Greeley, the editor of the New York Tribune, to make a solo French offer, but he felt this would go against the strong harmony that had been maintained in French-British relations. Mercier also mentioned that if Lyons was not open to a mediation proposal, he would advise his government to give him the authority to act independently[848]. Lyons didn’t respond to Mercier but wrote to Russell, "I certainly desire that the resolution of the [V2:pg 76] Contest should be made without England's involvement."

A week later the Russian Minister, Stoeckl, also came to Lyons desiring to discover what would be England's attitude if Russia should act alone, or perhaps with France, leaving England out of a proposal to the North[849]. This was based on the supposition that the North, weary of war, might ask the good offices of Russia. Lyons replied that he did not think that contingency near and otherwise evaded Stoeckl's questions; but he was somewhat suspicious, concluding his report, "I cannot quite forget that Monsieur Mercier and Monsieur de Stoeckl had agreed to go to Richmond together last Spring[850]." The day after this despatch was written Mercier presented, February 3, the isolated French offer and on February 6 received Seward's reply couched in argumentative, yet polite language, but positively declining the proposal[851]. Evidently Lyons was a bit disquieted by the incident; but in London, Napoleon's overture to America was officially stated to be unobjectionable, as indeed was required by the implications of the reply of November 13, to France. Russell, on February 14, answered Lyons' communications in a letter marked "Seen by Lord Palmerston and the Queen":

A week later, the Russian Minister, Stoeckl, also came to Lyons wanting to find out what England's stance would be if Russia acted alone or possibly with France, leaving England out of a proposal to the North[849]. This was based on the idea that the North, tired of the war, might seek Russia's help. Lyons responded that he didn’t think that situation was likely and avoided Stoeckl's questions; however, he was somewhat wary, concluding his report with, "I can't quite forget that Monsieur Mercier and Monsieur de Stoeckl had agreed to go to Richmond together last spring[850]." The day after this message was written, Mercier presented the isolated French offer on February 3, and on February 6, he received Seward's reply, which was polite but firmly declined the proposal[851]. Clearly, Lyons was a little unsettled by the incident; however, in London, Napoleon's outreach to America was officially deemed acceptable, as required by the implications of the response from November 13 to France. Russell, on February 14, replied to Lyons' communications in a letter marked "Seen by Lord Palmerston and the Queen":

"The government has no desire to get involved in the Civil War at this time. If France were to offer assistance or mediation, the government would not feel any jealousy or objection to France acting on its own__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."
[V2:pg 77]

The writing of this despatch antedated the knowledge that France had already acted at Washington, and does not necessarily indicate any governmental feeling of a break in previous close relations with France on the American question. Yet this was indubitably the case and became increasingly evident as time passed. Russell's despatch to Lyons of February 14 appears rather to be evidence of the effect of the debates in Parliament when its sessions were resumed on February 5, for in both Lords and Commons there was given a hearty and nearly unanimous support of the Government's decision to make no overture for a cessation of the conflict in America. Derby clearly outlined the two possible conditions of mediation; first, when efforts by the North to subdue the South had practically ceased; and second, if humane interests required action by neutral states, in which case the intervening parties must be fully prepared to use force. Neither condition had arrived and strict neutrality was the wise course. Disraeli also approved strict neutrality but caustically referred to Gladstone's Newcastle speech and sharply attacked the Cabinet's uncertain and changeable policy--merely a party speech. Russell upheld the Government's decision but went out of his way to assert that the entire subjugation of the South would be a calamity to the United States itself, since it would require an unending use of force to hold the South in submission[853]. Later, when news of the French offer at Washington had been received, the Government was attacked in the Lords by an undaunted friend of the South, Lord Campbell, on the ground of a British divergence from close relations with France. Russell, in a brief reply, reasserted old arguments that the time had "not yet" come, but now declared that events seemed to show the possibility of a complete Northern victory and added with emphasis that recognition of the South [V2:pg 78] could justly be regarded by the North as an "unfriendly act[854]."

The writing of this dispatch was done before it was known that France had already taken action in Washington, and it doesn’t necessarily show any governmental sentiment about a break in the previously close ties with France regarding the American issue. However, this was clearly the case and became more apparent over time. Russell's dispatch to Lyons on February 14 seems to reflect the impact of the debates in Parliament when sessions resumed on February 5, as both the House of Lords and the House of Commons strongly and nearly unanimously supported the government's decision not to seek an end to the conflict in America. Derby clearly laid out two possible conditions for mediation: first, if the North’s attempts to defeat the South had mostly stopped; and second, if humanitarian reasons required intervention from neutral parties, in which case those intervening would need to be ready to use force. Neither condition had been met, so strict neutrality was the sensible approach. Disraeli also supported strict neutrality but sharply criticized Gladstone’s Newcastle speech and hit out at the Cabinet’s inconsistent and unpredictable policy—calling it merely a party speech. Russell backed the government's decision but emphasized that completely subjugating the South would be a disaster for the United States itself, as it would lead to a constant need for force to keep the South under control[853]. Later, after news of the French offer in Washington was received, the government was challenged in the House of Lords by a staunch supporter of the South, Lord Campbell, over the idea of Britain drifting away from its close relationship with France. Russell, in a brief response, reiterated old arguments that the time had "not yet" come, but now stated that events appeared to indicate a potential for a complete Northern victory and stressed that recognizing the South could rightly be seen by the North as an "unfriendly act[854]."

Thus Parliament and Cabinet were united against meddling in America, basing this attitude on neutral duty and national interests, and with barely a reference to the new policy of the North toward slavery, declared in the emancipation proclamations of September 22, 1862, and January 1, 1863, Had these great documents then no favourable influence on British opinion and action? Was the Northern determination to root out the institution of slavery, now clearly announced, of no effect in winning the favour of a people and Government long committed to a world policy against that institution? It is here necessary to review early British opinion, the facts preceding the first emancipation proclamation, and to examine its purpose in the mind of Lincoln.

Thus, Parliament and the Cabinet were united against interfering in America, basing this stance on neutral duty and national interests, and with hardly any mention of the North's new policy on slavery, as declared in the emancipation proclamations of September 22, 1862, and January 1, 1863. Did these significant documents not have any positive impact on British opinion and action? Was the North's resolve to eliminate slavery, now clearly stated, of no consequence in garnering the support of a people and government long devoted to a global stance against that institution? It is necessary to review early British opinion, the facts leading up to the first emancipation proclamation, and to explore its purpose in Lincoln's mind.

Before the opening of actual military operations, while there was still hope of some peaceful solution, British opinion had been with the North on the alleged ground of sympathy with a free as against a slave-owning society. But war once begun the disturbance to British trade interests and Lincoln's repeated declarations that the North had no intention of destroying slavery combined to offer an excuse and a reason for an almost complete shift of British opinion. The abolitionists of the North and the extreme anti-slavery friends in England, relatively few in number in both countries, still sounded the note of "slavery the cause of the war," but got little hearing. Nevertheless it was seen by thoughtful minds that slavery was certain to have a distinct bearing on the position of Great Britain when the war was concluded. In May, 1861, Palmerston declared that it would be a happy day when "we could succeed in putting an end to this unnatural war between the two sections of our North American cousins," but [V2:pg 79] added that the difficulty for England was that "We could not well mix ourselves up with the acknowledgment of slavery[855]...."

Before actual military operations began, while there was still hope for a peaceful solution, British public opinion supported the North based on sympathy for a free society versus a slave-owning one. However, once the war started, disruptions to British trade interests and Lincoln's repeated assertions that the North had no intention of abolishing slavery led to a significant change in British sentiment. The abolitionists in the North and the extreme anti-slavery advocates in England, who were relatively few in both countries, continued to claim "slavery is the cause of the war," but they garnered little attention. Still, thoughtful individuals recognized that slavery would inevitably influence Great Britain's stance when the war ended. In May 1861, Palmerston declared that it would be a great day when "we could succeed in putting an end to this unnatural war between the two sections of our North American cousins," but he added that the challenge for England was that "we could not well mix ourselves up with the acknowledgment of slavery[855]...."

Great Britain's long-asserted abhorrence of slavery caused, indeed, a perplexity in governmental attitude. But this looked to the final outcome of an independent South--an outcome long taken for granted. Debate on the existing moralities of the war very soon largely disappeared from British discussion and in its place there cropped out, here and there, expressions indicative of anxiety as to whether the war could long continue without a "servile insurrection," with all its attendant horrors.

Great Britain's longstanding hatred of slavery led to confusion in its government’s stance. However, this was influenced by the expectation of an independent South—an outcome that had been assumed for a long time. Discussions about the current moralities of the war quickly faded from British conversations, and instead, there were occasional signs of worry about whether the war could last without a "servile insurrection," along with all its associated horrors.

On July 6, 1861, the Economist, reviewing the progress of the war preparations to date, asserted that it was universally agreed no restoration of the Union was possible and answered British fears by declaring it was impossible to believe that even the American madness could contemplate a servile insurrection. The friendly Spectator also discussed the matter and repeatedly. It was a mistaken idea, said this journal, that there could be no enfranchisement without a slave rising, but should this occur, "the right of the slave to regain his freedom, even if the effort involve slaughter, is as clear as any other application of the right of self-defence[856]." Yet English abolitionists should not urge the slave to act for himself, since "as war goes on and all compromise fails the American mind will harden under the white heat and determine that the cause of all conflict must cease." That slavery, in spite of any declaration by Lincoln or Northern denial of a purpose to attack it--denials which disgusted Harriet Martineau--was in real fact the basic cause of the war, seemed to her as clear as anything in reason[857]. She had no patience with English [V2:pg 80] anti-slavery people who believed Northern protestations, and she did not express concern over the horrors of a possible servile insurrection. Nevertheless this spectre was constantly appearing. Again the Spectator sought to allay such fears; but yet again also proclaimed that even such a contingency was less fearful than the consolidation of the slave-power in the South[858].

On July 6, 1861, the Economist, in its review of the war preparations so far, claimed that it was widely accepted that restoring the Union was impossible and responded to British concerns by stating it was hard to believe that even American insanity could consider a slave uprising. The supportive Spectator also addressed the issue multiple times. This publication argued that it was a mistaken belief that there could be no freedom for enslaved people without a rebellion, but if that were to happen, "the right of the slave to regain his freedom, even if the effort involves violence, is as clear as any other application of the right to self-defense[856]." However, English abolitionists shouldn't encourage enslaved individuals to take action themselves, as "as the war continues and all compromise fails, the American psyche will harden and conclude that the cause of all conflict must end." The notion that slavery, despite any statements by Lincoln or Northern claims that they wouldn’t attack it—claims that frustrated Harriet Martineau—was actually the core reason for the war, seemed evident to her.[857]. She had no patience with English anti-slavery advocates who believed Northern statements and didn't worry about the potential horrors of a slave rebellion. Still, this looming threat was ever-present. Once again, the Spectator tried to ease those fears; yet, it also declared that even such a possibility was less frightening than the strengthening of the slave power in the South.[858].

Thus a servile insurrection was early and frequently an argument which pro-Northern friends were compelled to meet. In truth the bulk of the British press was constant in holding up this bogie to its readers, even going to the point of weakening its argument of the impossibility of a Northern conquest of the South by appealing to history to show that England in her two wars with America had had a comparatively easy time in the South, thus postulating the real danger of some "negro Garibaldi calling his countrymen to arms[859]." Nor was this fear merely a pretended one. It affected all classes and partisans of both sides. Even official England shared in it; January 20, 1862, Lyons wrote, "The question is rapidly tending towards the issue either of peace and a recognition of the separation, or a Proclamation of Emancipation and the raising of a servile insurrection[860]." At nearly the same time Russell, returning to Gladstone a letter from Sumner to Cobden, expressed his sorrow "that the President intends a war of emancipation, meaning thereby, I fear, a war of greater desolation than has been since the revival of letters[861]." John Stuart Mill, with that clear logic which appealed to the more intelligent reader, in an able examination of the underlying causes and probable results of the American conflict, excused the Northern leaders for early denial of a purpose to attack slavery, but expressed complete confidence that even these [V2:pg 81] leaders by now understood the "almost certain results of success in the present conflict" (the extinction of slavery) and prophesied that "if the writers who so severely criticize the present moderation of the Free-soilers are desirous to see the war become an abolition war, it is probable that if the war lasts long enough they will be gratified[862]." John Bright, reaching a wider public, in speech after speech, expressed faith that the people of the North were "marching on, as I believe, to its [slavery's] entire abolition[863]."

Thus, a slave uprising was often brought up early and frequently by supporters of the North. In fact, most of the British press consistently highlighted this fear for its readers, even going so far as to weaken their argument about the impossibility of a Northern victory over the South by referencing history to show that England had a relatively easy time in the South during its two wars with America, suggesting the real danger of some "negro Garibaldi calling his countrymen to arms[859]." This fear was not just a facade. It affected all classes and supporters on both sides. Even official England was concerned; on January 20, 1862, Lyons wrote, "The question is rapidly tending towards the outcome of either peace and recognition of the separation, or a Proclamation of Emancipation and the instigation of a slave uprising[860]." Around the same time, Russell, returning to Gladstone a letter from Sumner to Cobden, expressed his regret "that the President intends a war of emancipation, which, I fear, will result in greater devastation than has been seen since the revival of letters[861]." John Stuart Mill, with his clear reasoning that appealed to more intelligent readers, in a thorough analysis of the underlying causes and potential outcomes of the American conflict, defended the Northern leaders for their early denial of a goal to attack slavery but expressed total confidence that even these [V2:pg 81] leaders now understood the "almost certain results of success in the current conflict" (the end of slavery) and predicted that "if the writers who so harshly criticize the current moderation of the Free-soilers want to see the war become a war for abolition, it is likely that if the war lasts long enough, they will get their wish[862]." John Bright, reaching a broader audience, in speech after speech, expressed confidence that the people of the North were "marching on, as I believe, to the complete abolition of [slavery][863]."

Pro-Southern Englishmen pictured the horrors of an "abolition war," and believed the picture true; strict neutrals, like Lyons, feared the same development; friends of the North pushed aside the thought of a "negro terror," yet even while hoping and declaring that the war would destroy slavery, could not escape from apprehensions of an event that appeared inevitable. Everywhere, to the British mind, it seemed that emancipation was necessarily a provocative to servile insurrection, and this belief largely affected the reception of the emancipation proclamation--a fact almost wholly lost sight of in historical writing.

Pro-Southern Englishmen envisioned the horrors of an "abolition war" and believed it to be true; strict neutrals, like Lyons, feared the same outcome; supporters of the North dismissed the idea of a "negro terror," yet even while hoping and claiming that the war would end slavery, they couldn't shake their worries about an event that seemed unavoidable. All around, it appeared to the British mindset that emancipation was bound to incite violent uprisings, and this belief significantly influenced how the emancipation proclamation was received—a detail that is often overlooked in historical accounts.

Nor did the steps taken in America leading up to emancipation weaken this belief--rather they appeared to justify it. The great advocate of abolition as a weapon in the war and for its own sake was Charles Sumner, Chairman of the Senate Committee on Foreign Relations. He early took the ground that a proclamation everywhere emancipating the slaves would give to the Northern cause a moral support hitherto denied it in Europe and would at the same time strike a blow at Southern resistance. This idea was presented in a public speech at Worcester, Massachusetts, in October, 1861, but even Sumner's free-soil friends thought him mistaken and his expressions "unfortunate." By December, however, he found at [V2:pg 82] Washington a change in governmental temper and from that date Sumner was constant, through frequent private conversations with Lincoln, in pressing for action. These ideas and his personal activities for their realization were well known to English friends, as in his letters to Cobden and Bright, and to the English public in general through Sumner's speeches, for Sumner had long been a well-known figure in the British press[864].

Nor did the actions taken in America leading up to emancipation weaken this belief—if anything, they seemed to justify it. The main proponent of using abolition as a strategy in the war and for its own sake was Charles Sumner, Chairman of the Senate Committee on Foreign Relations. He quickly took the position that a proclamation universally freeing the slaves would provide the Northern cause with a moral support that had been lacking in Europe and would simultaneously deal a blow to Southern resistance. He presented this idea in a public speech in Worcester, Massachusetts, in October 1861, but even Sumner's free-soil supporters thought he was mistaken and his comments "unfortunate." By December, however, he noticed a shift in government attitude in Washington and from that point on, Sumner was consistent, through numerous private talks with Lincoln, in pushing for action. These ideas and his personal efforts to make them happen were well known to his English friends, as seen in his letters to Cobden and Bright, and to the English public in general through Sumner's speeches, as he had long been a prominent figure in the British press[864].

Lincoln, never an "Abolitionist," in spite of his famous utterance in the 'fifties that the United States could not indefinitely continue to exist "half-slave and half-free," had, in 1861, disapproved and recalled the orders of some of the military leaders, like Fremont, who without authority had sought to extend emancipation to slaves within the lines of their command. But as early as anyone he had foreseen the gradual emergence of emancipation as a war problem, at first dangerous to that wise "border state policy" which had prevented the more northern of the slave states from seceding. His first duty was to restore the Union and to that he gave all his energy, yet that emancipation, when the time was ripe, was also in Lincoln's mind is evident from the gradual approach through legislation and administrative act. In February, 1862, a Bill was under discussion in Congress, called the "Confiscation Bill," which, among other clauses, provided that all slaves of persons engaged in rebellion against the United States, who should by escape, or capture, come into the possession of the military forces of the United States, should be for ever free; but that this provision should not be operative until the expiration of sixty days, thus giving slave-owners opportunity to cease their rebellion and retain their slaves[865]. This measure did not at first have Lincoln's approval for he feared its effect on the loyalists of the border states. Nevertheless he [V2:pg 83] realized the growing strength of anti-slavery sentiment in the war and fully sympathized with it where actual realization did not conflict with the one great object of his administration. Hence in March, 1862, he heartily concurred in a measure passed rapidly to Presidential approval, April 16, freeing the slaves in the District of Columbia, a territory where there was no question of the constitutional power of the national Government.

Lincoln was never an "Abolitionist," despite his well-known statement in the 1850s that the United States couldn't continue to exist "half-slave and half-free." In 1861, he disapproved and rescinded the orders of some military leaders, like Fremont, who had tried to extend emancipation to the slaves under their command without proper authority. However, he had recognized early on that emancipation would gradually become a war issue, initially posing a risk to the "border state policy" that had kept the more northern slave states from seceding. His main responsibility was to restore the Union, and he dedicated all his energy to that, yet it's clear that he was also considering emancipation when the time was right, as seen in his gradual approach through legislation and executive action. In February 1862, Congress was discussing a bill known as the "Confiscation Bill," which included provisions to free all slaves of individuals participating in rebellion against the United States who escaped or were captured by U.S. military forces. However, this provision wouldn't take effect for sixty days, allowing slave owners a chance to end their rebellion and keep their slaves[865]. Initially, Lincoln did not support this measure because he was concerned about its impact on loyalists in the border states. Still, he acknowledged the growing anti-slavery sentiment during the war and empathized with it, as long as it did not conflict with the main goal of his administration. Therefore, in March 1862, he strongly supported a measure that quickly received presidential approval on April 16, freeing the slaves in the District of Columbia, where there was no question about the constitutional authority of the national government.

From February, 1862, until the issue of the first emancipation proclamation in September, there was, in truth, a genuine conflict between Congress and President as to methods and extent of emancipation. Congress was in a mood to punish the South; Lincoln, looking steadily toward re-union, yet realizing the rising strength of anti-slavery in the North, advocated a gradual, voluntary, and compensated emancipation. Neither party spoke the word "servile insurrection," yet both realized its possibility, and Seward, in foreign affairs, was quick to see and use it as a threat. A brief summary of measures will indicate the contest. March 6, Lincoln sent a message to Congress recommending that a joint resolution be passed pledging the pecuniary aid of the national Government to any state voluntarily emancipating its slaves, his avowed purpose being to secure early action by the loyal border states in the hope that this might influence the Southern states[866]. Neither the House of Representatives nor the Senate were really favourable to this resolution and the border states bitterly opposed it in debate, but it passed by substantial majorities in both branches and was approved by Lincoln on April 10. In effect the extreme radical element in Congress had yielded, momentarily, to the President's insistence on an olive-branch offering of compensated emancipation. Both as regards the border states and looking to the restoration of the Union, Lincoln was determined to [V2:pg 84] give this line of policy a trial. The prevailing sentiment of Congress, however, preferred the punitive Confiscation Bill.

From February 1862 until the first emancipation proclamation was issued in September, there was a real conflict between Congress and the President over how and to what extent emancipation should happen. Congress wanted to punish the South; Lincoln, focused on reunification but recognizing the growing anti-slavery sentiment in the North, pushed for a gradual, voluntary, and compensated emancipation. Neither side mentioned "servile insurrection," but both acknowledged its possibility, and Seward was quick to recognize and use it as a threat in foreign affairs. A brief overview of measures will show the struggle. On March 6, Lincoln sent a message to Congress suggesting a joint resolution to promise financial support from the federal government to any state that voluntarily freed its slaves, hoping to prompt action from the loyal border states and influence the Southern states[866]. Neither the House of Representatives nor the Senate truly supported this resolution, and the border states strongly opposed it during debates, but it ultimately passed with significant majorities in both chambers and was approved by Lincoln on April 10. In effect, the more extreme radical faction in Congress had momentarily given in to the President's push for a conciliatory approach of compensated emancipation. Regarding the border states and aiming for the restoration of the Union, Lincoln was determined to give this policy a chance. However, the prevailing sentiment in Congress leaned toward the punitive Confiscation Bill.

At this juncture General Hunter, in command of the "Department of the South," which theoretically included also the States of South Carolina, Georgia and Florida, issued an order declaring the slaves in these states free. This was May 9, 1862. Lincoln immediately countermanded Hunter's order, stating that such action "under my responsibility, I reserve to myself[867]." He renewed, in this same proclamation, earnest appeals to the border states, to embrace the opportunity offered by the Congressional resolution of April 10. In truth, border state attitude was the test of the feasibility of Lincoln's hoped-for voluntary emancipation, but these states were unwilling to accept the plan. Meanwhile pressure was being exerted for action on the Confiscation Bill; it was pushed through Congress and presented to Lincoln for his signature or veto. He signed it on July 12, but did not notify that fact to Congress until July 17. On this same day of signature, July 12, Lincoln sent to Congress a proposal of an Act to give pecuniary aid in voluntary state emancipation and held a conference with the congressional representatives of the border states seeking their definite approval of his policy. A minority agreed but the majority were emphatically against him. The Confiscation Bill would not affect the border states; they were not in rebellion. And they did not desire to free the slaves even if compensated[868].

At this point, General Hunter, in charge of the "Department of the South," which also included the states of South Carolina, Georgia, and Florida in name, issued an order declaring the slaves in these states free. This happened on May 9, 1862. Lincoln quickly canceled Hunter's order, stating that such action was something he reserved for himself[867]. He also reiterated, in the same proclamation, strong appeals to the border states to take advantage of the opportunity provided by the Congressional resolution from April 10. In reality, the attitude of the border states was the test of whether Lincoln's hoped-for voluntary emancipation could work, but those states were not willing to accept the plan. Meanwhile, there was pressure for action on the Confiscation Bill; it was pushed through Congress and presented to Lincoln for his signature or veto. He signed it on July 12, but did not inform Congress of that until July 17. On the same day he signed it, July 12, Lincoln sent Congress a proposal for an Act to provide financial aid for voluntary state emancipation and held a meeting with the congressional representatives of the border states, seeking their definite support for his policy. A minority agreed, but the majority strongly opposed him. The Confiscation Bill would not affect the border states; they were not in rebellion. And they did not want to free the slaves, even with compensation[868].

Thus Lincoln, by the stubbornness of the border states, was forced toward the Congressional point of view as expressed in the Confiscation Bill. On the day following his failure to win the border state representatives he told Seward and Welles who were driving with him, that he had [V2:pg 85] come to the conclusion that the time was near for the issue of a proclamation of emancipation as a military measure fully within the competence of the President. This was on July 13[869]. Seward offered a few objections but apparently neither Cabinet official did more than listen to Lincoln's argument of military necessity. Congress adjourned on July 17. On July 22, the President read to the Cabinet a draft of an emancipation proclamation the text of the first paragraph of which referred to the Confiscation Act and declared that this would be rigorously executed unless rebellious subjects returned to their allegiance. But the remainder of the draft reasserted the ideal of a gradual and compensated emancipation and concluded with the warning that for states still in rebellion on January 1, 1863, a general emancipation of slaves would be proclaimed[870]. All of the Cabinet approved except Blair who expressed fears of the effect on the approaching November elections, and Seward who, while professing sympathy with the indicated purpose, argued that the time was badly chosen in view of recent military disasters and the approach of Lee's army toward Washington. The measure, Seward said, might "be viewed as the last measure of an exhausted government, a cry for help; the government stretching forth its hands to Ethiopia, instead of Ethiopia stretching forth her hands to the government. It will be considered our last shriek on the retreat." He therefore urged postponement until after a Northern victory. This appealed to Lincoln and he "put the draft of the proclamation aside, waiting for victory[871]."

Thus Lincoln, because of the stubbornness of the border states, was pushed toward the Congressional viewpoint expressed in the Confiscation Bill. The day after he failed to win over the border state representatives, he told Seward and Welles, who were riding with him, that he had [V2:pg 85] come to the conclusion that the time was approaching for him to issue a proclamation of emancipation as a military measure fully within the President's authority. This was on July 13[869]. Seward raised a few objections, but it seemed neither Cabinet member did much more than listen to Lincoln's argument of military necessity. Congress adjourned on July 17. On July 22, the President presented the Cabinet with a draft of an emancipation proclamation, the first paragraph of which referred to the Confiscation Act and stated that it would be strictly enforced unless rebellious individuals returned to their loyalty. However, the rest of the draft restated the ideal of gradual and compensated emancipation and ended with a warning that for states still in rebellion on January 1, 1863, a general emancipation of slaves would be announced[870]. All Cabinet members approved except Blair, who worried about the impact on the upcoming November elections, and Seward, who, while expressing sympathy with the intended purpose, argued that this was a poorly timed move given the recent military setbacks and the approach of Lee's army toward Washington. Seward suggested that the measure might "be seen as the last act of a tired government, a plea for help; the government reaching out to Ethiopia, instead of Ethiopia reaching out to the government. It will be regarded as our last shriek in retreat." He then urged delaying the proclamation until after a Northern victory. This resonated with Lincoln, and he "set the draft of the proclamation aside, waiting for victory[871]."

Victory came in September, with McClellan's defeat of Lee at Antietam, and the retreat of the Southern army toward Richmond. Five days later, September 22, Lincoln [V2:pg 86] issued the proclamation, expanded and altered in text from the draft of July 22, but in substance the same[872]. The loyal border states were not to be affected, but the proclamation renewed the promise of steps to be taken to persuade them to voluntary action. On January 1, 1863, a second proclamation, referring to that of September 22, was issued by Lincoln "by virtue of the power in me vested as commander-in-chief of the army and navy of the United States in time of actual armed rebellion against the authority and Government of the United States...." The states affected were designated by name and all persons held as slaves within them "are, and henceforward shall be, free...." "I hereby enjoin upon the people so declared to be free to abstain from all violence, unless in necessary self-defence...." "And upon this act, sincerely believed to be an act of justice, warranted by the Constitution upon military necessity, I invoke the considerate judgment of mankind, and the gracious favour of Almighty God[873]."

Victory came in September when McClellan defeated Lee at Antietam, forcing the Southern army to retreat toward Richmond. Five days later, on September 22, Lincoln [V2:pg 86] issued the proclamation, which was expanded and changed from the draft of July 22 but remained fundamentally the same[872]. The loyal border states wouldn’t be affected, but the proclamation reaffirmed the commitment to encourage them to take voluntary action. On January 1, 1863, a second proclamation, referencing the one from September 22, was issued by Lincoln "by the authority granted to me as commander-in-chief of the army and navy of the United States during a time of actual armed rebellion against the authority and Government of the United States...." The affected states were named, and all individuals held as slaves within them "are, and henceforth shall be, free...." "I strongly urge the people declared to be free to avoid all violence, unless it’s necessary for self-defense...." "And upon this act, which I sincerely believe to be an act of justice, supported by the Constitution and based on military necessity, I appeal to the considerate judgment of mankind and the gracious favor of Almighty God[873]."

Such were the steps, from December, 1861, when the radical Sumner began his pressure for action, to September, 1862, when Lincoln's pledge of emancipation was made. Did these steps indicate, as British opinion unquestionably held, an intention to rouse a servile insurrection? Was the Confiscation Bill passed with that purpose in view and had Lincoln decided to carry it into effect? The failure of the slaves to rise is, indeed, the great marvel of the Civil War and was so regarded not in England only, but in America also. It was the expectation of the North and the constant fear of the South. But was this, in truth, the purpose of the emancipation proclamation?

Such were the steps, starting from December 1861, when the radical Sumner began pressuring for action, to September 1862, when Lincoln made his pledge for emancipation. Did these steps suggest, as British opinion clearly believed, an intention to spark a slave uprising? Was the Confiscation Bill passed with that aim, and had Lincoln made the decision to put it into action? The fact that the slaves did not revolt is indeed the remarkable aspect of the Civil War and was viewed this way not only in England but also in America. It was the hope of the North and the constant dread of the South. But was this really the purpose of the emancipation proclamation?

[V2:pg 87]

This purpose has been somewhat summarily treated by American historians, largely because of lack of specific evidence as to motives at the time of issue. Two words "military necessity" are made to cover nearly the entire argument for emancipation in September, 1862, but in just what manner the military prowess of the North was to be increased was not at first indicated. In 1864, Lincoln declared that after the failure of successive efforts to persuade the border states to accept compensated emancipation he had believed there had arrived the "indispensable necessity for military emancipation and arming the blacks[874]." Repeatedly in later defence of the proclamation he urged the benefits that had come from his act and asserted that commanders in the field "believe the emancipation policy and the use of coloured troops constitute the heaviest blow yet dealt to the rebellion[875]." He added: "negroes, like other people, act upon motives. Why should they do anything for us, if we will do nothing for them? If they stake their lives for us, they must be prompted by the strongest motive, even the promise of freedom."

This issue has been somewhat briefly covered by American historians, mainly due to a lack of specific evidence regarding the motives at the time it was issued. The phrase "military necessity" is used to justify almost the entire argument for emancipation in September 1862, but it wasn’t initially clear how the North's military strength would actually be enhanced. In 1864, Lincoln stated that after the repeated failures to convince the border states to accept compensated emancipation, he believed there was an "indispensable necessity for military emancipation and arming the blacks[874]." In subsequent defenses of the proclamation, he emphasized the benefits that came from his actions and claimed that field commanders "believe the emancipation policy and the use of colored troops constitute the heaviest blow yet dealt to the rebellion[875]." He further remarked: "Black people, like anyone else, are motivated by their own interests. Why should they do anything for us if we won't do anything for them? If they're risking their lives for us, their motivation must be the strongest one, which is the promise of freedom."

There is no note here of stirring a servile insurrection; nor did Lincoln ever acknowledge that such a purpose had been in his mind, though the thought of such possible result must have been present--was, indeed, present to most minds even without a proclamation of emancipation. Lincoln's alleged purpose was simply to draw away slaves, wherever possible, from their rebellious masters, thus reducing the economic powers of resistance of the South, and then to make these ex-slaves directly useful in winning the war. But after the war, even here and there during it, a theory was advanced that an impelling motive with the President had been the hope of influencing favourably [V2:pg 88] foreign governments and peoples by stamping the Northern cause with a high moral purpose. In popular opinion, Lincoln came to be regarded as a far-visioned statesman in anticipating that which ultimately came to pass. This has important bearing on the relations of the United States and Great Britain.

There’s no mention here of inciting a slave uprising; nor did Lincoln ever admit that such an intention crossed his mind, though the idea of such an outcome must have been on the minds of many, even without an emancipation proclamation. Lincoln's supposed aim was simply to draw away slaves from their rebellious owners whenever possible, thereby weakening the South’s economic power to resist, and then to make these former slaves actively helpful in winning the war. However, after the war—and even during it—some theorized that a motivating factor for the President was the desire to positively influence foreign governments and people by associating the Northern cause with a high moral purpose. In the court of public opinion, Lincoln came to be seen as a visionary statesman for anticipating what ultimately happened. This perspective significantly impacts the relations between the United States and Great Britain.

There is no doubt that nearly every Northern American had believed in 1860, that anti-slavery England would sympathize strongly with the North. The event did not prove this to be the case, nor could the North justly complain in the face of administration denials of an anti-slavery purpose. The English Government therefore was widely upheld by British opinion in regarding the struggle from the point of view of British interests. Yet any Northern step antagonistic to the institution of slavery compelled British governmental consideration. As early as December, 1860, before the war began, Bunch, at Charleston, had reported a conversation with Rhett, in which the latter frankly declared that the South would expect to revive the African Slave Trade[876]. This was limited in the constitution later adopted by the Confederacy which in substance left the matter to the individual states--a condition that Southern agents in England found it hard to explain[877]. As already noted, the ardent friends of the North continued to insist, even after Lincoln's denial, that slavery was the real cause of the American rupture[878]. By September, 1861, John Bright was writing to his friend Sumner that, all indications to the contrary, England would warmly support the North [V2:pg 89] if only it could be shown that emancipation was an object[879]. Again and again he urged, it is interesting to note, just those ideals of gradual and compensated emancipation which were so strongly held by Lincoln. In this same month the Spectator thought it was "idle to strive to ignore the very centre and spring of all disunion," and advised a "prudent audacity in striking at the cause rather than at the effect[880]." Three weeks later the Spectator, reviewing general British press comments, summed them up as follows:

There’s no doubt that almost everyone in North America believed in 1860 that anti-slavery England would strongly support the North. However, events showed this wasn’t the case, and the North couldn’t justly complain given the administration’s denials of an anti-slavery intent. The English government was broadly supported by British opinion as it viewed the struggle in terms of British interests. Still, any Northern action against slavery prompted consideration from the British government. As early as December 1860, before the war began, Bunch in Charleston reported a conversation with Rhett, where Rhett openly stated that the South would expect to revive the African Slave Trade[876]. This was restricted in the constitution later adopted by the Confederacy, which essentially left the decision to the individual states—a point that Southern agents in England found hard to explain[877]. As mentioned earlier, passionate supporters of the North continued to argue, even after Lincoln’s denial, that slavery was the true cause of the American divide[878]. By September 1861, John Bright was writing to his friend Sumner that, despite all evidence to the contrary, England would enthusiastically back the North [V2:pg 89] if it could be shown that emancipation was a goal[879]. He repeatedly emphasized, it’s interesting to note, the ideals of gradual and compensated emancipation that Lincoln strongly supported. In this same month, the Spectator declared it was "futile to try to ignore the very center and source of all disunion," and advised a "prudent boldness in tackling the cause rather than the effect[880]." Three weeks later, the Spectator, reviewing comments from the general British press, summarized them as follows:

"If you turn this into a war for freedom, we will consider you madmen and let you know it, even if the naive instincts of the English will rally behind you. On the other hand, if you take our advice and keep a firm grip on the Abolitionists, we will praise your worldly wisdom up to that point; however, we will feel it is our duty to remind everyone that you've lost any claim to the popular sympathy of England."

This, said the Spectator, had been stated in the most objectionable style by the Times in particular, which, editorially, had alleged that "the North has now lost the chance of establishing a high moral superiority by a declaration against slavery." To all this the Spectator declared that the North must adopt the bold course and make clear that restoration of the Union was not intended with the old canker at its roots[881].

This, the Spectator said, had been expressed in a particularly objectionable manner by the Times, which claimed that "the North has now lost the opportunity to establish a significant moral superiority by declaring against slavery." In response, the Spectator insisted that the North needs to take a bold stance and clarify that restoring the Union should not include the same old problems at its core.[881]

Official England held a different view. Russell believed that the separation of North and South would conduce to the extinction of slavery since the South, left to itself and fronted by a great and prosperous free North, with a population united in ideals, would be forced, ultimately, to abandon its "special system." He professed that he could not understand Mrs. Stowe's support of the war [V2:pg 90] and thought she and Sumner "animated by a spirit of vengeance[882]." If the South did yield and the Union were restored with slavery, Russell thought that "Slavery would prevail all over the New World. For that reason I wish for separation[883]." These views were repeated frequently by Russell. He long had a fixed idea on the moral value of separation, but was careful to state, "I give you these views merely as speculations," and it is worthy of note that after midsummer of 1862 he rarely indulged in them. Against such speculations, whether by Russell or by others, Mill protested in his famous article in Fraser's, February, 1862[884].

Official England had a different perspective. Russell believed that separating the North and South would lead to the end of slavery since the South, left to fend for itself and confronted by a rich and thriving free North, with a population united in values, would eventually be compelled to give up its "special system." He claimed he couldn't understand why Mrs. Stowe supported the war [V2:pg 90] and thought she and Sumner were "driven by a desire for revenge[882]." If the South did concede and the Union were restored with slavery, Russell believed that "Slavery would dominate the entire New World. For that reason, I favor separation[883]." Russell frequently reiterated these views. He had long held a strong belief in the moral value of separation, but was careful to clarify, "I present these views merely as speculations," and it's worth noting that after mid-summer of 1862, he seldom engaged in them. In response to such speculations, whether from Russell or others, Mill objected in his famous article in Fraser's, February 1862[884].

On one aspect of slavery the North was free to act and early did so. Seward proposed to Lyons a treaty giving mutual right of search off the African Coast and on the coasts of Cuba for the suppression of the African Slave Trade. Such a treaty had long been urged by Great Britain but persistently refused by the United States. It could not well be declined now by the British Government and was signed by Seward, April 8, 1862[885], but if he expected any change in British attitude as a result he was disappointed. The renewal by the South of that trade might be a barrier to British goodwill, but the action of the North was viewed as but a weak attempt to secure British sympathy, and to mark the limits of Northern anti-slavery efforts. Indeed, the Government was not eager for the treaty on other grounds, since the Admiralty had never "felt any interest in the suppression of the slave trade ... whatever they have done ... they have done grudgingly and imperfectly[886]."

On one aspect of slavery, the North was free to act and did so early on. Seward proposed a treaty to Lyons that allowed for mutual rights of search off the African coast and on the coasts of Cuba to suppress the African Slave Trade. This treaty had long been pushed by Great Britain but was consistently rejected by the United States. The British Government couldn't really turn it down now, and it was signed by Seward on April 8, 1862[885]. However, if he hoped for any change in British attitudes as a result, he was let down. The South's renewal of that trade might hinder British goodwill, but the North’s actions were seen as just a weak attempt to gain British sympathy and showed the limits of Northern anti-slavery efforts. In fact, the Government wasn't very interested in the treaty for other reasons, as the Admiralty had never "felt any interest in the suppression of the slave trade ... whatever they have done ... they have done grudgingly and imperfectly[886]."

This was written at the exact period when Palmerston [V2:pg 91] and Russell were initiating those steps which were to result in the Cabinet crisis on mediation in October-November, 1862. Certainly the Slave Trade treaty with America had not influenced governmental attitude. At this juncture there was founded, November, 1862, the London Emancipation Society, with the avowed object of stirring anti-slavery Englishmen in protest against "favouring the South." But George Thompson, its organizer, had been engaged in the preliminary work of organization for some months and the Society is therefore to be regarded as an expression of that small group who were persistent and determined in assertion of slavery as the cause and object of the Civil War, before the issue of Lincoln's proclamation[887]. Thus for England as a whole and for official England the declarations of these few voices were regarded as expressive of a wish rather than as consistent with the facts. The moral uplift of an anti-slavery object was denied to the North.

This was written right when Palmerston [V2:pg 91] and Russell were starting the steps that would lead to the Cabinet crisis over mediation in October-November, 1862. Clearly, the Slave Trade treaty with America hadn’t changed the government’s stance. At this point, in November 1862, the London Emancipation Society was founded, aiming to rally anti-slavery supporters in England to protest against "favoring the South." However, George Thompson, its organizer, had been working on the preliminary organization for several months, so the Society should be seen as representing a small group that was persistent and determined in claiming that slavery was the cause and focus of the Civil War, before Lincoln's proclamation[887]. Thus, for England overall and for official England, the remarks from these few individuals were seen as more of a wish than aligned with the reality. The moral boost of an anti-slavery cause was denied to the North.

This being so did Lincoln seek to correct the foreign view by the emancipation proclamation? There is some, but scant ground for so believing. It is true that this aspect had at various times, though rarely, been presented to the President. Carl Schurz, American Minister at Madrid, wrote to Seward as early as September 14, 1861, strongly urging the declaration of an anti-slavery purpose in the war and asserting that public opinion in Europe would then be such in favour of the North that no government would "dare to place itself, by declaration or act, upon the side of a universally condemned institution[888]." There is no evidence that Seward showed this despatch to Lincoln, but in January, 1862, Schurz returned to America and in [V2:pg 92] conversation with the President urged the "moral issue" to prevent foreign intervention. The President replied: "You may be right. Probably you are. I have been thinking so myself. I cannot imagine that any European power would dare to recognize and aid the Southern Confederacy if it became clear that the Confederacy stands for slavery and the Union for freedom[889]." No doubt others urged upon him the same view. Indeed, one sincere foreign friend, Count Gasparin, who had early written in favour of the North[890], and whose opinions were widely read, produced a second work in the spring of 1862, in which the main theme was "slavery the issue." The author believed emancipation inevitable and urged an instant proclamation of Northern intention to free the slaves[891]. Presumably, Lincoln was familiar with this work. Meanwhile Sumner pressed the same idea though adding the prevalent abolition arguments which did not, necessarily, involve thought of foreign effect. On the general question of emancipation Lincoln listened, even telling Sumner that he "was ahead of himself only a month or six weeks[892]."

Since this is the case, did Lincoln attempt to change the foreign perception with the Emancipation Proclamation? There's some, but limited reason to think so. It's true that this idea had been brought to the President's attention at various times, albeit rarely. Carl Schurz, the American Minister in Madrid, wrote to Seward as early as September 14, 1861, strongly advocating for a declaration of an anti-slavery purpose in the war and claiming that public opinion in Europe would then favor the North to the extent that no government would "dare to side with a universally condemned institution[888]." There's no evidence that Seward shared this message with Lincoln, but in January 1862, Schurz returned to America and in [V2:pg 92] a conversation with the President urged the "moral issue" to deter foreign intervention. The President responded: "You may be right. Probably you are. I have been thinking the same thing. I can’t imagine any European power would have the courage to recognize and support the Southern Confederacy if it became clear that the Confederacy represents slavery and the Union represents freedom[889]." No doubt others presented him with this same perspective. In fact, one genuine foreign supporter, Count Gasparin, who had previously written in favor of the North[890], published a second book in the spring of 1862, emphasizing "slavery as the issue." The author believed emancipation was unavoidable and urged an immediate proclamation of Northern intention to free the slaves[891]_. Presumably, Lincoln was aware of this work. Meanwhile, Sumner advocated for the same idea while also adding the common abolition arguments that didn’t necessarily concern foreign impacts. Regarding the overall question of emancipation, Lincoln listened, even telling Sumner that he "was ahead of himself only a month or six weeks[892]."

Yet after the enactment of the "confiscation bill" in July, 1862, when strong abolitionist pressure was brought on the President to issue a general proclamation of emancipation, he reasserted in the famous reply to Greeley, August 22, 1862, his one single purpose to restore the Union "with or without slavery."

Yet after the passing of the "confiscation bill" in July 1862, when strong pressure from abolitionists was put on the President to issue a general emancipation proclamation, he reiterated in his famous response to Greeley on August 22, 1862, his singular goal to restore the Union "with or without slavery."

"If there are people who wouldn't save the Union unless they could also save slavery, I don't agree with them.

"If there are people who wouldn't save the Union unless they could also eliminate slavery, I don't agree with them.

"My main goal is to save the Union, and not to either save or destroy slavery__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Here seemed to be specific denial of raising a moral issue; yet unknown to the public at the moment there had already been drafted and discussed in Cabinet the emancipation proclamation. Greeley had presented abolitionist demands essential to cement the North. A month later, September 13, a delegation of Chicago clergymen came to Washington, had an audience with Lincoln, presented similar arguments, but also laid stress on the necessity of securing the sympathy of Europe. This was but nine days before the first proclamation was issued, but Lincoln replied much as to Greeley, though he stated, "I will also concede that Emancipation would help us in Europe, and convince them that we are incited by something more than ambition[894]." Immediately after the event, September 24, making a short speech to a serenading party, Lincoln said, "I can only trust in God I have made no mistake.... It is now for the country and the world to pass judgment and, maybe, take action upon it[895]." Over a year later, December 8, 1863, in his annual message to Congress, he noted a "much improved" tone in foreign countries as resulting from the emancipation proclamation, but dwelt mainly on the beneficial effects at home[896].

Here seemed to be a clear denial of raising a moral issue; yet, unbeknownst to the public at that time, the emancipation proclamation had already been drafted and discussed in the Cabinet. Greeley had presented abolitionist demands that were crucial for uniting the North. A month later, on September 13, a group of clergymen from Chicago came to Washington, met with Lincoln, and presented similar arguments, emphasizing the need to gain support from Europe. This was just nine days before the first proclamation was issued, but Lincoln responded much like he did to Greeley, stating, "I will also agree that Emancipation would help us in Europe, and show them that we are driven by something more than ambition[894]." Shortly after, on September 24, during a brief speech to a group that came to serenade him, Lincoln said, "I can only trust in God I have made no mistake.... It is now for the country and the world to judge and possibly act upon it[895]." Over a year later, on December 8, 1863, in his annual message to Congress, he noted a "much improved" attitude in foreign countries as a result of the emancipation proclamation, but mostly focused on the positive effects at home[896].

Evidently there is slight ground for believing Lincoln to have been convinced that foreign relations would be improved by the proclamation. On the contrary, if he [V2:pg 94] trusted Seward's judgment he may have feared the effect on Europe, for such was Seward's prophecy. Here may have lain the true meaning of Lincoln's speech of September 24--that it was now for "the world to pass judgment and, maybe, take action upon it." After all foreign policy, though its main lines were subject to the President's control, was in the hands of Seward and throughout this entire period of six months since the introduction of the Confiscation Bill up to Lincoln's presentation of his draft proclamation to the Cabinet in July, Seward had been using the threat of a servile insurrection as a deterrent upon French-British talk of intervention. At times Seward connected servile insurrection with emancipation--at times not.

Clearly, there's some reason to think Lincoln believed that the proclamation would improve foreign relations. However, if he [V2:pg 94] trusted Seward's judgment, he might have worried about its impact on Europe, since that was Seward's prediction. This might be the real significance of Lincoln's speech on September 24—saying it was now for "the world to pass judgment and maybe take action on it." After all, while foreign policy was primarily under the President's control, it was largely managed by Seward. Throughout the six months since the introduction of the Confiscation Bill up to Lincoln presenting his draft proclamation to the Cabinet in July, Seward had been using the threat of a slave rebellion to deter French and British discussions of intervention. At times, Seward linked the idea of a slave uprising to emancipation—at other times, he did not.

Seward had begun his career as Secretary of State with an appeal to Europe on lines of old friendship and had implied, though he could not state explicitly, the "noble" cause of the North. He had been met with what he considered a "cold" and premature as well as unjustifiable declaration of neutrality. From the first day of the conflict Lyons and Mercier had been constant in representing the hardships inflicted by the American war upon the economic interests of their respective countries. Both men bore down upon the interruption of the cotton trade and Seward kept repeating that Northern victories would soon release the raw cotton. He expected and promised much from the capture of New Orleans, but the results were disappointing. As time went on Seward became convinced that material interests alone would determine the attitude and action of Great Britain and France. But the stored supplies were on hand in the South, locked in by the blockade and would be available when the war was over provided the war did not take on an uncivilized and sanguinary character through a rising of the slaves. If that occurred cotton would be burned and destroyed and cotton supply to Europe would [V2:pg 95] be not merely a matter of temporary interruption, but one of long-continued dearth with no certainty of early resumption. Fearing the growth in England, especially, of an intention to intervene, Seward threatened a Northern appeal to the slaves, thinking of the threat not so much in terms of an uncivilized and horrible war as in terms of the material interests of Great Britain. In brief, considering foreign attitude and action in its relation to Northern advantage--to the winning of the war--he would use emancipation as a threat of servile insurrection, but did not desire emancipation itself for fear it would cause that very intervention which it was his object to prevent.

Seward had started his career as Secretary of State by reaching out to Europe based on past friendships, hinting at the "noble" cause of the North, although he couldn't explicitly state it. He was met with what he saw as a "cold" and premature, as well as unjustifiable, declaration of neutrality. From the very start of the conflict, Lyons and Mercier consistently highlighted the hardships the American war was imposing on the economic interests of their countries. Both of them focused on the disruption of the cotton trade, and Seward kept insisting that Northern victories would soon free up raw cotton. He had high hopes and made promises about the capture of New Orleans, but the actual results were disappointing. As time passed, Seward became convinced that material interests alone would shape how Great Britain and France responded. However, the stored supplies in the South were trapped by the blockade and would only be available once the war ended, provided that the conflict didn’t turn brutal and bloody due to a slave uprising. If that happened, cotton would be burned and destroyed, and Europe would face not just a temporary shortage but a prolonged drought with no guarantee of a quick recovery. Worried about the growing inclination in England, especially, to intervene, Seward threatened a Northern appeal to the slaves. He viewed this threat less as a signal for a horrific and uncivilized war and more as a way to protect the material interests of Great Britain. In short, considering how foreign attitudes and actions could affect Northern advantages in winning the war, he planned to use emancipation as a threat of slave rebellion, even though he didn't actually want emancipation itself for fear it would lead to the very intervention he aimed to prevent.

His instructions are wholly in line with this policy. In February, 1862, the Confiscation Bill had been introduced in Congress. In April, Mercier's trip to Richmond[897] had caused much speculation and started many rumours in London of plans of mediation[898]. On May 28, Seward wrote to Adams at great length and especially emphasized two points: first that while diplomats abroad had hitherto been interdicted from discussing slavery as an issue in the war, they were now authorized to state that the war was, in part at least, intended for the suppression of slavery, and secondly, that the North if interfered with by foreign nations would be forced to have recourse to a servile war. Such a war, Seward argued, would be "completely destructive of all European interests[899]...." A copy of this instruction Adams gave to Russell on June 20. Eight days later Adams told Cobden in reply to a query about mediation that it would result in a servile war[900]. Evidently Adams perfectly understood Seward's policy.

His instructions fully align with this policy. In February 1862, the Confiscation Bill was introduced in Congress. In April, Mercier's trip to Richmond[897] led to a lot of speculation and rumors in London about plans for mediation[898]. On May 28, Seward wrote to Adams at length, emphasizing two main points: first, that while diplomats abroad had previously been forbidden from discussing slavery as an issue in the war, they were now allowed to say that the war was, at least in part, aimed at ending slavery; and secondly, that if foreign nations interfered with the North, they would be forced into a servile war. Seward argued that such a war would be "completely destructive of all European interests[899]...." Adams shared a copy of this instruction with Russell on June 20. Eight days later, in response to a question from Cobden about mediation, Adams stated that it would lead to a servile war[900]. Clearly, Adams fully understood Seward's policy.

[V2:pg 96]

On July 13, Lincoln told Seward and Welles of the planned emancipation proclamation and that this was his first mention of it to anyone. Seward commented favourably but wished to consider the proposal in all its bearings before committing himself[901]. The day following he transmitted to agents abroad a copy of the Bill that day introduced into Congress embodying Lincoln's plan for gradual and compensated emancipation. This was prompt transmittal--and was unusual. Seward sent the Bill without material comment[902], but it is apparent that this method and measure of emancipation would much better fit in with his theory of the slavery question in relation to foreign powers, than would an outright proclamation of emancipation.

On July 13, Lincoln informed Seward and Welles about the upcoming emancipation proclamation, marking the first time he mentioned it to anyone. Seward responded positively but wanted to consider the proposal thoroughly before he made a commitment[901]. The next day, he sent agents overseas a copy of the bill introduced in Congress that day, which reflected Lincoln's plan for gradual and compensated emancipation. This was a quick action and quite unusual. Seward forwarded the bill without much comment[902], but it’s clear that this approach to emancipation aligned better with his views on the slavery issue in relation to foreign nations than a straightforward proclamation would.

Meanwhile American anxiety as to a possible alteration in British neutral policy was increasing. July 11, Adams reported that he had learned "from a credible source" that the British Cabinet might soon "take new ground[903]." This despatch if it reached Seward previous to the Cabinet of July 22, presumably added strength to his conviction of the inadvisability of now issuing the proclamation. In that Cabinet, Seward in fact went much beyond the customary historical statement that he advised postponement of the proclamation until the occurrence of a Northern victory; he argued, according to Secretary of War Stanton's notes of the meeting, "That foreign nations will intervene to prevent the abolition of slavery for the sake of cotton.... We break up our relations with foreign nations and the production of cotton for sixty years[904]." These views did not prevail; Lincoln merely postponed action. Ten days later Seward sent that long instruction to Adams covering the whole ground of feared European intervention, which, [V2:pg 97] fortunately, Adams was never called upon to carry out[905]. In it there was renewed the threat of a servile war if Europe attempted to aid the South, and again it is the materialistic view that is emphasized. Seward was clinging to his theory of correct policy.

Meanwhile, American anxiety about a possible change in British neutral policy was growing. On July 11, Adams reported that he had learned "from a credible source" that the British Cabinet might soon "take new ground[903]." If this message reached Seward before the Cabinet meeting on July 22, it likely reinforced his belief that issuing the proclamation now would be unwise. During that meeting, Seward actually went further than the usual historical statement that he advised postponing the proclamation until a Northern victory occurred; he argued, according to Secretary of War Stanton's notes, "That foreign nations will intervene to prevent the abolition of slavery for the sake of cotton.... We break up our relations with foreign nations and the production of cotton for sixty years[904]." These views did not prevail; Lincoln simply delayed action. Ten days later, Seward sent a lengthy instruction to Adams addressing concerns about potential European intervention, which, [V2:pg 97] fortunately, Adams was never required to implement[905]. In it, there was a renewed threat of a servile war if Europe tried to assist the South, and again the materialistic perspective was emphasized. Seward was holding on to his theory of correct policy.

Nor was he mistaken in his view of first reactions in governmental circles abroad--at least in England. On July 21, the day before Lincoln's proposal of emancipation in the Cabinet, Stuart in reviewing military prospects wrote: "Amongst the means relied upon for weakening the South is included a servile war[906]." To this Russell replied: "... I have to observe that the prospect of a servile war will only make other nations more desirous to see an end of this desolating and destructive conflict[907]." This was but brief reiteration of a more exact statement by Russell made in comment on Seward's first hint of servile war in his despatch to Adams of May 28, a copy of which had been given to Russell on June 20. On July 28, Russell reviewing Seward's arguments, commented on the fast increasing bitterness of the American conflict, disturbing and unsettling to European Governments, and wrote:

Nor was he wrong in his perception of the initial reactions in government circles abroad—at least in England. On July 21, the day before Lincoln proposed emancipation in the Cabinet, Stuart, while assessing military prospects, wrote: "Among the strategies relied upon for weakening the South is a slave uprising[906]." In response, Russell noted: "... I must say that the prospect of a slave uprising will only make other nations more eager to see an end to this ravaging and destructive conflict[907]." This was just a brief restatement of a more precise remark by Russell made regarding Seward's initial suggestion of a slave uprising in his dispatch to Adams on May 28, a copy of which was given to Russell on June 20. On July 28, Russell, reviewing Seward's arguments, commented on the rapidly intensifying bitterness of the American conflict, which was troubling and unsettling to European governments, and wrote:

"The idea of a servile war, heavily emphasized by Mr. Seward in his message, warns us that we might face even more destruction added to the killing, loss of property, and decline of industry that are already troubling a nation that was just recently prosperous and peaceful__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

In this same despatch unfavourable comment was made also on the Confiscation Bill with its punitive emancipation clauses. Stuart presented a copy of the despatch to Seward [V2:pg 98] on August 16[909]. On August 22, Stuart learned of Lincoln's plan and reported it as purely a manoeuvre to affect home politics and to frighten foreign governments[910]. Where did Stuart get the news if not from Seward, since he also reported the latter's success in postponing the proclamation?

In this same message, there was also negative feedback about the Confiscation Bill and its harsh emancipation clauses. Stuart showed a copy of the message to Seward [V2:pg 98] on August 16[909]. On August 22, Stuart found out about Lincoln's plan and reported it as just a tactic to influence domestic politics and to scare foreign governments[910]. Where could Stuart have gotten this information if not from Seward, since he also mentioned Seward's success in delaying the proclamation?

In brief both Seward and Russell were regarding emancipation in the light of an incitement to servile insurrection, and both believed such an event would add to the argument for foreign intervention. The threat Seward had regarded as useful; the event would be highly dangerous to the North. Not so, however, did emancipation appear in prospect to American diplomats abroad. Adams was a faithful servant in attempting to carry out the ideas and plans of his chief, but as early as February, 1862, he had urged a Northern declaration in regard to slavery in order to meet in England Southern private representations that, independence won, the South would enter upon a plan of gradual emancipation to be applied "to all persons born after some specific date[911]." Motley, at Vienna, frequently after February, 1862, in private letters to his friends in America, urged some forward step on slavery[912], but no such advice in despatches found its way into the selected correspondence annually sent to print by Seward. Far more important was the determination taken by Adams, less than a month after he had presented to Russell the "servile war" threat policy of Seward, to give advice to his chief that the chances of foreign intervention would be best met by the distinct avowal of an anti-slavery object in the [V2:pg 99] war and that the North should be prepared to meet an European offer of mediation by declaring that if made to extinguish slavery such mediation would be welcome. This Adams thought would probably put an end to the mediation itself, but it would also greatly strengthen the Northern position abroad[913].

In short, both Seward and Russell viewed emancipation as a potential trigger for a slave uprising, and both believed such an event would strengthen the case for foreign intervention. Seward saw the threat as beneficial, but the event would be extremely dangerous for the North. However, emancipation did not seem that way to American diplomats overseas. Adams was a loyal officer trying to implement his boss's ideas and strategies, but as early as February 1862, he had urged a Northern statement on slavery to counter Southern claims in England that, once independent, the South would adopt a gradual emancipation plan for "all persons born after some specific date[911]." Motley, in Vienna, often wrote to friends in America after February 1862, urging a decisive move on slavery[912], but no such recommendations made it into the official correspondence that Seward sent out every year. More importantly, less than a month after presenting Russell with Seward's "servile war" threat strategy, Adams decided to advise his boss that the best way to address the chances of foreign intervention was to clearly state an anti-slavery goal in the [V2:pg 99] war and that the North should be ready to accept any European offer of mediation aimed at ending slavery. Adams believed this would likely terminate the mediation itself, but it would also significantly bolster the Northern position abroad[913].

This was no prevision of an emancipation proclamation; but it was assertion of the value of a higher "moral issue." Meanwhile, on July 24, Seward still fearful of the effects abroad of emancipation, wrote to Motley, asking whether he was "sure" that European powers would not be encouraged in interference, because of material interests, by a Northern attempt to free the slaves[914]. Motley's answer began, "A thousand times No," and Adams repeated his plea for a moral issue[915]. September 25, Adams met Seward's "material interests" argument by declaring that for Great Britain the chief difficulty in the cotton situation was not scarcity, but uncertainty, and that if English manufacturers could but know what to expect there would be little "cotton pressure" on the Government[916]. Thus leading diplomats abroad did not agree with Seward, but the later advices of Adams were not yet received when the day, September 22, arrived on which Lincoln issued the proclamation. On that day in sending the text to Adams the comment of Seward was brief. The proclamation, he said, put into effect a policy the approach of which he had "heretofore indicated to our representatives abroad," and he laid emphasis on the idea that the main purpose of the proclamation was to convince the South that its true interests were in the preservation of the Union--which is to say that the hoped-for result was the return of the South [V2:pg 100] with its slaves[917]. Certainly this was far from a truthful representation, but its purpose is evident. Seward's first thought was that having held up the threat of servile insurrection he must now remove that bogie. Four days later his judgment was improved, for he began, and thereafter maintained with vigour, the "high moral purpose" argument as evinced in the emancipation proclamation. "The interests of humanity," he wrote to Adams, "have now become identified with the cause of our country[918]...."

This wasn’t an announcement of emancipation; it was a statement about the importance of a higher "moral issue." Meanwhile, on July 24, Seward, still worried about how emancipation would be viewed abroad, wrote to Motley, asking if he was "sure" that European countries wouldn’t be tempted to interfere due to material interests, because of a Northern push to free the slaves[914]. Motley responded, "A thousand times No," and Adams repeated his call for a moral issue[915]. On September 25, Adams countered Seward's "material interests" argument by stating that for Great Britain, the main problem in the cotton situation was not scarcity but uncertainty, and that if English manufacturers knew what to expect, there would be little "cotton pressure" on the Government[916]. Thus, leading diplomats abroad did not agree with Seward, but Adams' later advice had not yet been received when September 22 arrived, the day Lincoln issued the proclamation. On that day, while sending the text to Adams, Seward's comment was brief. He stated that the proclamation implemented a policy he had "previously indicated to our representatives abroad," emphasizing that the main goal of the proclamation was to convince the South that its true interests lay in preserving the Union—which meant the desired outcome was the return of the South [V2:pg 100] with its slaves[917]. This was certainly not an accurate representation, but its purpose was clear. Seward’s initial thought was that after raising the threat of slave insurrection, he needed to dispel that fear. Four days later, his judgment improved, as he began to advocate, and then strongly supported, the "high moral purpose" argument reflected in the emancipation proclamation. "The interests of humanity," he wrote to Adams, "have now become identified with the cause of our country[918]...."

That the material interests of Great Britain were still in Seward's thought is shown by the celerity with which under Lincoln's orders he grasped at an unexpected opening in relation to liberated slaves. Stuart wrote in mid-September that Mr. Walker, secretary of the colony of British Guiana, was coming from Demerara to Washington to secure additional labour for the British colony by offering to carry away ex-slaves[919]. This scheme was no secret and five days after the issue of the proclamation Seward proposed to Stuart a convention by which the British Government would be permitted to transport to the West Indies, or to any of its colonies, the negroes about to be emancipated. On September 30, Adams was instructed to take up the matter at London[920]. Russell was at first disinclined to consider such a convention and discussion dragged until the spring of 1864, when it was again proposed, this time by Russell, but now declined by Seward. In its immediate [V2:pg 101] influence in the fall of 1862, Seward's offer had no effect on the attitude of the British Government[921].

That Seward was still thinking about Great Britain's material interests is evident in how quickly he took advantage of an unexpected opportunity regarding freed slaves under Lincoln's orders. In mid-September, Stuart wrote that Mr. Walker, the secretary of the British Guiana colony, was traveling from Demerara to Washington to secure more labor for the British colony by offering to take away ex-slaves[919]. This plan was well-known, and just five days after the proclamation was issued, Seward suggested to Stuart a convention that would allow the British Government to transport the soon-to-be-emancipated Black individuals to the West Indies or any of its colonies. On September 30, Adams was instructed to address this issue in London[920]. Russell was initially reluctant to consider such a convention, and discussions stalled until the spring of 1864 when Russell proposed it again, but this time Seward rejected the idea. In terms of its immediate impact in the fall of 1862, Seward's proposal had no effect on the British Government’s stance[921].

To Englishmen and Americans alike it has been in later years a matter for astonishment that the emancipation proclamation did not at once convince Great Britain of the high purposes of the North. But if it be remembered that in the North itself the proclamation was greeted, save by a small abolitionist faction, with doubt extending even to bitter opposition and that British governmental and public opinion had long dreaded a servile insurrection--even of late taking its cue from Seward's own prophecies--the cool reception given by the Government, the vehement and vituperative explosions of the press do not seem so surprising. "This Emancipation Proclamation," wrote Stuart on September 23, "seems a brutum fulmen[922]." One of the President's motives, he thought, was to affect public opinion in England. "But there is no pretext of humanity about the Proclamation.... It is merely a Confiscation Act, or perhaps worse, for it offers direct encouragement to servile insurrections[923]." Received in England during the Cabinet struggle over mediation the proclamation appears not to have affected that controversy, though Russell sought to use it as an argument for British action. In his memorandum, circulated October 13, Russell strove to show that the purpose and result would be servile war. He dwelt both on the horrors of such a war, and on its destruction of industry:

To both Englishmen and Americans, it has recently been surprising that the emancipation proclamation didn't immediately convince Great Britain of the North's noble intentions. However, it's important to note that even in the North, the proclamation was met with skepticism and outright opposition, except from a small group of abolitionists. British governmental and public opinion had long feared a slave uprising—often influenced by Seward's own warnings—so the Government's lukewarm response and the angry, critical reactions from the press aren't so unexpected. "This Emancipation Proclamation," wrote Stuart on September 23, "seems like a brute force move." He believed one of the President's motives was to sway public opinion in England. "But there's no pretense of humanity about the Proclamation... It's just a Confiscation Act, or maybe worse, because it directly encourages slave uprisings." Received in England during the Cabinet's debate over mediation, the proclamation didn't seem to impact that discussion, even though Russell tried to use it to push for British intervention. In his memo circulated on October 13, Russell aimed to demonstrate that the purpose and outcome would lead to a slave war. He focused on the horrors of such a conflict and its damaging effects on industry:

"What will be the actual result of declaring emancipation, not as an act of justice and goodwill given by the Supreme Power of the State, but as a punishment and retaliation inflicted by a combatant on an opposing community, is easy to predict. Wherever the forces of the United States reach, there will be encouragement for acts of looting, arson, and revenge. The military and naval officials of the United States will be obligated by their orders to support and protect those who commit such acts. Wherever the invasion of the Southern States ends in victory, society will break down, industry will come to a halt, and both large and small landowners will be left in poverty__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

The London newspaper press was very nearly a unit in treating the proclamation with derision and contempt and no other one situation in the Civil War came in for such vigorous denunciation. Citations setting forth such comment have frequently been gathered together illustrative of the extent of press condemnation and of its unity in vicious editorials[925]. There is no need to repeat many of them here, but a few will indicate their tone. The Times greeted the news with an assertion that this was a final desperate play by Lincoln, as hope of victory waned. It was his "last card[926]," a phrase that caught the fancy of lesser papers and was repeated by them. October 21, appeared the "strongest" of the Times editorials:

The London newspaper press was almost completely united in mocking and criticizing the proclamation, and no other situation in the Civil War received such strong condemnation. Articles highlighting this reaction have often been compiled, showcasing the extent of the press’s criticism and its consistent tone in harsh editorials[925]. There’s no need to repeat many of them here, but a few will show their attitude. The Times responded to the news by claiming it was a final desperate move by Lincoln as hope for victory faded. It was his "last card[926]," a phrase that caught on with smaller newspapers and was echoed by them. On October 21, the "strongest" of the Times editorials was published:



ABE LINCOLN'S LAST CARD; OR, ROUGE-ET-NOIR.
Reproduced by permission of the Proprietors of "Punch"


ABE LINCOLN'S LAST CARD; OR, ROUGE-ET-NOIR.
Reproduced by permission of the Owners of "Punch"


"... We have here the history of the beginning of the end, but who knows how the remaining pages will be written before the inevitable separation happens? Are there still scenes like those we recently described from Dahomey to come, and will the reign of the last PRESIDENT end in terrible massacres of [V2:pg 103] white women and children, followed by the extermination of the black population in the South? Is LINCOLN still a name unknown to us as it will be to future generations, destined to be listed among the catalog of monsters, the mass assassins and butchers of their own kind?

"... For now, we won't try to predict the results of Mr. Lincoln's new policy, except to say that it definitely won't restore the Union. It won't remove from Mr. Lincoln the distinctive title he will share with many, mostly foolish and incompetent, Kings and Emperors, Caliphs and Doges, that of being LINCOLN--'the Last.'"

The Times led the way; other papers followed on. The Liverpool Post thought a slave rising inevitable[927], as did also nearly every paper acknowledging anti-Northern sentiments, or professedly neutral, while even pro-Northern journals at first feared the same results[928]. Another striking phrase, "Brutum Fulmen," ran through many editorials. The Edinburgh Review talked of Lincoln's "cry of despair[929]," which was little different from Seward's feared "last shriek." Blackwood's thought the proclamation "monstrous, reckless, devilish." It "justifies the South in raising the black flag, and proclaiming a war without quarter[930]." But there is no need to expand the citation of the well-nigh universal British press pouring out of the wrath of heaven upon Lincoln, and his emancipation proclamation[931].

The Times took the lead; other papers followed. The Liverpool Post believed a slave uprising was unavoidable[927], as did almost every other publication that recognized anti-Northern sentiments or claimed to be neutral, while even pro-Northern papers initially worried about the same outcomes[928]. Another striking phrase, "Brutum Fulmen," appeared in many editorials. The Edinburgh Review referred to Lincoln's "cry of despair[929]," which was not far off from Seward's dreaded "last shriek." Blackwood's regarded the proclamation as "monstrous, reckless, devilish." It "justifies the South in raising the black flag and declaring a war without mercy[930]." But there's no need to elaborate on the overwhelming backlash from the British press raining down on Lincoln and his emancipation proclamation[931].

Even though there can be no doubt that the bulk of England at first expected servile war to follow the proclamation it is apparent that here and there a part of this British wrath was due to a fear that, in spite of denials of such influence, the proclamation was intended to arouse public opinion against projects of intervention and might so arouse it. The New York correspondent of the Times wrote that it was "promulgated evidently as a sop to keep [V2:pg 104] England and France quiet[932]," and on October 9, an editorial asserted that Lincoln had "a very important object. There is a presentiment in the North that recognition cannot be delayed, and this proclamation is aimed, not at the negro or the South, but at Europe." Bell's Weekly Messenger believed that it was now "the imperative duty of England and France to do what they can in order to prevent the possible occurrence of a crime which, if carried out, would surpass in atrocity any similar horror the world has ever seen[933]." "Historicus," on the other hand, asked: "What is that solution of the negro question to which an English Government is prepared to affix the seal of English approbation[934]?" Mason, the Confederate Agent in London, wrote home that it was generally believed the proclamation was issued "as the means of warding off recognition.... It was seen through at once and condemned accordingly[935]."

Even though it’s clear that most of England initially expected a servile war to follow the proclamation, it’s evident that some of this British anger stemmed from a fear that, despite denials, the proclamation was meant to stir public opinion against intervention efforts and might actually achieve that. The New York correspondent for the Times stated that it was "clearly issued as a way to pacify [V2:pg 104] England and France," and on October 9, an editorial claimed that Lincoln had "a very important purpose. There’s a feeling in the North that recognition can’t be postponed, and this proclamation is directed not at the negro or the South, but at Europe." Bell's Weekly Messenger argued that it was now "the urgent responsibility of England and France to do everything they can to prevent the potential occurrence of a crime that, if carried out, would be more horrific than anything the world has ever witnessed." "Historicus," on the other hand, questioned: "What is that solution to the negro question that an English Government is prepared to endorse?" Mason, the Confederate Agent in London, reported back home that it was widely accepted the proclamation was issued "to prevent recognition.... It was immediately seen through and condemned accordingly."

This interpretation of Northern purpose in no sense negatives the dictum that the proclamation exercised little influence on immediate British governmental policy, but does offer some ground for the belief that strong pro-Southern sympathizers at once saw the need of combating an argument dangerous to the carrying out of projects of mediation. Yet the new "moral purpose" of Lincoln did not immediately appeal even to his friends. The Spectator deplored the lack of a clean-cut declaration in [V2:pg 105] favour of the principle of human freedom: "The principle asserted is not that a human being cannot justly own another, but that he cannot own him unless he is loyal to the United States." ... "There is no morality whatever in such a decree, and if approved at all it must be upon its merits as a political measure[936]." Two weeks later, reporting a public speech at Liverpool by ex-governor Morehead of Kentucky, in which Lincoln was accused of treachery to the border states, the Spectator, while taking issue with the speaker's statements, commented that it was not to be understood as fully defending a system of government which chose its executive "from the ranks of half-educated mechanics[937]."

This interpretation of the North's intentions doesn't negate the idea that the proclamation had little impact on immediate British government policy, but it does provide some reason to believe that strong supporters of the South quickly recognized the need to counter an argument that was harmful to mediation efforts. However, Lincoln's new "moral purpose" didn't immediately resonate, even with his allies. The Spectator criticized the absence of a clear statement supporting the principle of human freedom: "The principle being claimed is not that a person cannot justly own another, but that he cannot own him unless he is loyal to the United States." ... "There is no morality whatsoever in such a decree, and if it is to be approved, it must be on its merits as a political move[936]." Two weeks later, while reporting on a public speech in Liverpool by former Governor Morehead of Kentucky, in which Lincoln was accused of betraying the border states, the Spectator, while disputing the speaker's claims, remarked that it should not be interpreted as a full endorsement of a system of government that selects its leader "from the ranks of half-educated mechanics[937]."

Similarly in America the emancipation proclamation, though loudly applauded by the abolitionists, was received with misgivings. Lincoln was disappointed at the public reaction and became very despondent, though this was due, in part, to the failure of McClellan to follow up the victory of Antietam. The elections of October and November went heavily against the administration and largely on the alleged ground of the President's surrender to the radicals[938]. The army as a whole was not favourably stirred by the proclamation; it was considered at best as but a useless bit of "waste paper[939]." In England, John Bright, the most ardent public advocate of the Northern cause, was slow to applaud heartily; not until December did he give distinct approval, and even then in but half-hearted fashion, though he thought public interest was much aroused and that attention was now fixed on January 1, the date set by Lincoln for actual enforcement of emancipation[940]. In a speech at Birmingham, December 18, Bright had little to [V2:pg 106] say of emancipation; rather he continued to use previous arguments against the South for admitting, as Vice-President Stephens had declared, that slavery was the very "corner-stone" of Southern institutions and society[941]. A few public meetings at points where favour to the North had been shown were tried in October and November with some success but with no great show of enthusiasm. It was not until late December that the wind of public opinion, finding that no faintest slave-rising had been created by the proclamation began to veer in favour of the emancipation edict[942]. By the end of the year it appeared that the Press, in holding up horrified hands and prophesying a servile war had "overshot the mark[943]."

Similarly, in America, the Emancipation Proclamation, while loudly supported by abolitionists, was met with skepticism. Lincoln was disheartened by the public response and became quite despondent, partly because McClellan failed to build on the victory at Antietam. The elections in October and November significantly went against the administration, mainly on the grounds that the President had given in to the radicals[938]. The army overall did not react positively to the proclamation; it was regarded at best as a useless piece of "waste paper[939]." In England, John Bright, the most passionate public supporter of the Northern cause, was slow to enthusiastically endorse it; he didn’t give clear approval until December, and even then it was somewhat lukewarm, although he believed public interest had greatly increased and that everyone was focused on January 1, the date Lincoln set for the actual implementation of emancipation[940]. In a speech in Birmingham on December 18, Bright said little about emancipation; instead, he continued to use previous arguments against the South, acknowledging, as Vice-President Stephens had claimed, that slavery was the fundamental "cornerstone" of Southern institutions and society[941]. A few public meetings in areas that had shown support for the North were held in October and November with some success, but without significant enthusiasm. It wasn’t until late December that public opinion began to shift in favor of the emancipation order, as it became clear that the proclamation hadn’t sparked any notable slave uprisings[942]. By the end of the year, it seemed that the Press, in expressing horror and predicting a servile war, had "overshot the mark[943]."

Soon the changing wind became a gale of public favour for the cause of emancipation, nor was this lessened--rather increased--by Jefferson Davis' proclamation of December 23, 1862, in which he declared that Lincoln had approved "of the effort to excite a servile insurrection," and that therefore it was now ordered "all negro slaves captured in arms be at once delivered over to the executive authorities of the respective States to which they belong, to be dealt with according to the laws of said State." This by state laws meant death to the slave fighting for his freedom, even as a regular soldier in the Northern armies, and gave a good handle for accusations of Southern ferocity[944].

Soon, the shifting winds turned into a strong wave of public support for emancipation, and this was not lessened—in fact, it was heightened—by Jefferson Davis' proclamation on December 23, 1862. In it, he stated that Lincoln had backed "the effort to incite a slave uprising," and therefore ordered that "all enslaved people captured in arms be immediately handed over to the executive authorities of the respective States to which they belong, to be dealt with according to the laws of said State." According to state laws, this meant death for any slave fighting for his freedom, even if he was a regular soldier in the Northern armies, and it fueled claims of Southern brutality[944].

Official opinion was not readily altered, Lyons writing in December that the promised January proclamation might still mean servile war. He hoped that neither Lincoln's proclamation nor Davis' threat of retaliation would be [V2:pg 107] carried into effect[945]. Russell regarded the January 1 proclamation as "a measure of war of a very questionable kind[946]."

Official opinions weren't easily changed. Lyons wrote in December that the promised January proclamation could still lead to a civil war. He hoped that neither Lincoln's proclamation nor Davis' threat of retaliation would be [V2:pg 107] implemented[945]. Russell saw the January 1 proclamation as "a very questionable war measure[946]."

But the British anti-slavery public, now recovered from its fears of an "abolition war" was of another temper. Beginning with the last week of December, 1862, and increasing in volume in each succeeding month, there took place meeting after meeting at which strong resolutions were passed enthusiastically endorsing the issue of the emancipation proclamation and pledging sympathy to the cause of the North. The Liberator from week to week, listed and commented on these public meetings, noting fifty-six held between December 30, 1862, and March 20, 1863. The American Minister reported even more, many of which sent to him engraved resolutions or presented them in person through selected delegations. The resolutions were much of the type of that adopted at Sheffield, January 10:

But the British anti-slavery movement, now past its worries about an "abolition war," was in a different mood. Starting in the last week of December 1862 and growing stronger each month, there were meeting after meeting where powerful resolutions were passed enthusiastically supporting the emancipation proclamation and offering sympathy to the North's cause. The Liberator weekly listed and commented on these public gatherings, reporting fifty-six that took place between December 30, 1862, and March 20, 1863. The American Minister noted even more, with many sending engraved resolutions to him or presenting them in person through chosen delegations. The resolutions were similar to the one passed in Sheffield on January 10:

"Resolved: this meeting believes that slavery is the root cause of the significant conflict currently happening in the American States, and that the goal of the rebellion's leaders is to maintain the unchristian and inhumane system of chattel slavery. We earnestly pray that the rebellion will be defeated, its evil intentions thwarted, and that the Federal Government will be empowered to continue its emancipation efforts until no slaves remain on American soil__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."
[V2:pg 108]

Adams quoted the Times as referring to these meetings as made up of "nobodies." Adams commented:

Adams quoted the Times as calling these meetings "nobodies." Adams commented:

"They may not be from the high and noble class, but they are exactly those ordinary people who once pressured their esteemed countrymen to speak out against the prosecution of the Slave Trade by the commercial ventures in Liverpool and Bristol. Later on, they also overcame all objections to the full emancipation of enslaved Black people in the British territories. Once they become fully aware of the significance of this struggle as a purely moral issue, I’m confident that there will be no remaining support in Great Britain for the rebellion__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Adams had no doubt "that these manifestations are the genuine expression of the feelings of the religious dissenting and of the working classes," and was confident the Government would be much influenced by them[949]. The newspapers, though still editorially unfavourable to the emancipation proclamation, accepted and printed communications with increasing frequency in which were expressed the same ideas as in the public meetings. This was even more noticeable in the provincial press. Samuel A. Goddard, a merchant of Birmingham, was a prolific letter writer to the Birmingham Post, consistently upholding the Northern cause and he now reiterated the phrase, "Mr. [V2:pg 109] Lincoln's cause is just and holy[950]." In answer to Southern sneers at the failure of the proclamation to touch slavery in the border states, Goddard made clear the fact that Lincoln had no constitutional "right" to apply his edict to states not in rebellion[951]. On the public platform no one equalled the old anti-slavery orator, George Thompson, in the number of meetings attended and addresses made. In less than a month he had spoken twenty-one times and often in places where opposition was in evidence. Everywhere Thompson found an aroused and encouraged anti-slavery feeling, now strongly for the North[952].

Adams had no doubt that these expressions were a true reflection of the feelings of the religious dissenters and the working class, and he believed that the Government would be greatly influenced by them[949]. The newspapers, while still generally against the emancipation proclamation in their editorials, increasingly accepted and published letters that echoed the same sentiments as those voiced in public meetings. This was particularly noticeable in regional newspapers. Samuel A. Goddard, a merchant from Birmingham, was a frequent letter writer to the Birmingham Post, consistently supporting the Northern cause. He now repeated the phrase, "Mr. [V2:pg 109] Lincoln's cause is just and holy[950]." In response to Southern mockery about the proclamation's failure to address slavery in the border states, Goddard clarified that Lincoln had no constitutional "right" to extend his edict to states that weren't in rebellion[951]. No one matched the old anti-slavery speaker, George Thompson, in the number of meetings attended and speeches delivered. In less than a month, he had spoken twenty-one times, often in areas where there was noticeable opposition. Wherever he went, Thompson encountered a heightened and motivated anti-slavery sentiment, now firmly in support of the North[952].

Eight years earlier five hundred thousand English women had united in an address to America on behalf of the slaves. Harriet Beecher Stowe now replied to this and asked the renewed sympathy of her English sisters. A largely signed "round robin" letter assured her that English women were still the foes of slavery and were indignantly united against suggestions of British recognition of the South[953]. Working class Britain was making its voice heard in support of the North. To those of Manchester, Lincoln, on January 19, 1863, addressed a special letter of thanks for their earnest support while undergoing personal hardships resulting from the disruption of industry caused by the war. "I cannot" he wrote, "but regard your decisive utterances upon the question [of human slavery] as an instance of sublime Christian heroism which has not been surpassed in any age or in any country[954]." Nonconformist England now came vigorously to the support of the North. Spurgeon, in London, made his great congregation pray with him: "God bless and strengthen [V2:pg 110] the North; give victory to their arms[955]." Further and more general expression of Nonconformist church sympathy came as a result of a letter received February 12, 1863, from a number of French pastors and laymen, urging all the Evangelical churches to unite in an address to Lincoln. The London and Manchester Emancipation Societies combined in drawing up a document for signature by pastors and this was presented for adoption at a meeting in Manchester on June 3, 1863. In final form it was "An Address to Ministers and Pastors of All Christian Denominations throughout the States of America." There was a "noisy opposition" but the address was carried by a large majority and two representatives, Massie and Roylance, were selected to bear the message in person to the brethren across the ocean[956]. Discussion arose over the Biblical sanction of slavery. In the Times appeared an editorial pleading this sanction and arguing the duty of slaves to refuse liberty[957]. Goldwin Smith, Regius Professor of Modern History at Oxford, replied in a pamphlet, "Does the Bible sanction American Slavery[958]?" His position and his skill in presentation made him a valuable ally to the North.

Eight years earlier, five hundred thousand English women came together to address America on behalf of the slaves. Harriet Beecher Stowe responded to this and sought the renewed support of her English sisters. A widely signed "round robin" letter assured her that English women were still opposed to slavery and were united in their indignation against any suggestions of British recognition of the South[953]. Working-class Britain was making its voice heard in support of the North. To the people of Manchester, Lincoln sent a special letter of thanks on January 19, 1863, acknowledging their earnest support despite their personal hardships from the industrial disruptions caused by the war. "I cannot," he wrote, "but regard your clear statements on the question [of human slavery] as an example of extraordinary Christian heroism that has not been surpassed in any age or in any country[954]." Nonconformist England now strongly backed the North. Spurgeon, in London, led his large congregation in prayer: "God bless and strengthen the North; grant victory to their arms[955]." Additional and broader expressions of support from Nonconformist churches emerged after receiving a letter on February 12, 1863, from several French pastors and laymen, urging all Evangelical churches to unite in addressing Lincoln. The London and Manchester Emancipation Societies worked together to draft a document for pastors to sign, which was presented for approval at a meeting in Manchester on June 3, 1863. In its final form, it was "An Address to Ministers and Pastors of All Christian Denominations throughout the States of America." There was "noisy opposition," but the address passed by a large majority, and two representatives, Massie and Roylance, were chosen to deliver the message in person to their counterparts across the ocean[956]. A discussion arose regarding the Biblical justification of slavery. The Times published an editorial arguing for this justification and contending the duty of slaves to refuse the chance for freedom[957]. Goldwin Smith, Regius Professor of Modern History at Oxford, responded with a pamphlet titled, "Does the Bible sanction American Slavery[958]?" His arguments and presentation skills made him a valuable ally to the North.

Thus British anti-slavery circles, previously on the defensive, became aroused and enthusiastic when Lincoln's January 1, 1863, proclamation made good his pledge of the previous September: other elements of opinion, and in all classes, were strengthened in like measure, and everywhere the first expression of fear of a servile insurrection largely disappeared. In truth, pro-Northern England went to such [V2:pg 111] lengths in its support of emancipation as to astound and alarm the Saturday Review, which called these demonstrations a "carnival of cant[959]." More neutral minds were perplexed over the practical difficulties and might well agree with Schleiden who wrote in January, 1863, quoting Machiavelli: "What is more difficult, to make free men slaves, or slaves free[960]?" But by the end of January the popular approval of emancipation was in full swing. On the evening of the twenty-ninth there took place in London at Exeter Hall, a great mass meeting unprecedented in attendance and enthusiasm. The meeting had been advertised for seven o'clock, but long before the hour arrived the hall was jammed and the corridors filled. A second meeting was promptly organized for the lower hall, but even so the people seeking admission crowded Exeter Street and seriously impeded traffic in the Strand. Outdoor meetings listened to reports of what was going on in the Hall and cheered the speakers. The main address was made by the Rev. Newman Hall, of Surrey Chapel. A few Southern sympathizers who attempted to heckle the speakers were quickly shouted down[961].

Thus, British anti-slavery groups, which had previously been on the defensive, became energized and enthusiastic when Lincoln's January 1, 1863, proclamation fulfilled his promise from the previous September. Other opinions, across all classes, grew stronger as well, and the initial fear of a slave rebellion largely faded everywhere. In fact, pro-Northern England went to such [V2:pg 111] extremes in its support of emancipation that it surprised and alarmed the Saturday Review, which labeled these demonstrations a "carnival of hypocrisy[959]." More neutral observers were confused by the practical challenges and might have agreed with Schleiden, who wrote in January 1863, quoting Machiavelli: "What is more difficult, to make free men slaves, or slaves free[960]?" However, by the end of January, popular support for emancipation was thriving. On the evening of the twenty-ninth, a massive gathering took place at Exeter Hall in London, unprecedented in both turnout and enthusiasm. The event was scheduled for seven o'clock, but well before that time, the hall was packed, and the corridors were overflowing. A second gathering was quickly organized in the lower hall, but even that couldn’t accommodate everyone seeking entry, leading to a crowd in Exeter Street that significantly disrupted traffic on the Strand. Outdoor meetings listened to updates from inside the hall and cheered the speakers. The main address was delivered by Rev. Newman Hall from Surrey Chapel. A few Southern supporters who tried to disrupt the speakers were quickly drowned out by the crowd[961].

The "carnival of cant," as the Saturday Review termed it, was truly a popular demonstration, stirred by anti-slavery leaders, but supported by the working and non-enfranchised classes. Its first effect was to restore courage and confidence to Northern supporters in the upper classes. Bright had welcomed emancipation, yet with some misgivings. [V2:pg 112] He now joined in the movement and in a speech at Rochdale, February 3, on "Slavery and Secession," gave full approval of Lincoln's efforts.

The "carnival of cant," as the Saturday Review called it, was really a public demonstration, fueled by anti-slavery leaders but backed by the working class and those without the right to vote. Its initial impact was to boost the courage and confidence of Northern supporters in the upper classes. Bright had welcomed emancipation, though he had some doubts. [V2:pg 112] He now took part in the movement and in a speech in Rochdale on February 3, titled "Slavery and Secession," he fully endorsed Lincoln's efforts.

In 1862, shortly after the appearance of Spence's American Union, which had been greeted with great interest in England and had influenced largely upper-class attitude in favour of the South, Cairnes had published his pamphlet, "Slave Power." This was a reasoned analysis of the basis of slavery and a direct challenge to the thesis of Spence[962]. England's "unnatural infatuation" for a slave power, Cairnes prophesied, would be short-lived. His pamphlet began to be read with more conviction by that class which until now had been coldly neutral and which wished a more reassured faith in the Northern cause than that stirred by the emotional reception given the emancipation proclamation. Yet at bottom it was emancipation that brought this reasoning public to seek in such works as that of Cairnes a logical basis for a change of heart. Even in official circles, utterances previously made in private correspondence, or in governmental conversations only, were now ventured in public by friends of the North. On April 1, 1863, at a banquet given to Palmerston in Edinburgh, the Duke of Argyll ventured to answer a reference made by Palmerston in a speech of the evening previous in which had been depicted the horrors of Civil War, by asking if Scotland were historically in a position to object to civil wars having high moral purpose. "I, for one," Argyll said, "have not learned to be ashamed of that ancient combination of the Bible and the sword. Let it be enough for us to pray and hope that the contest, whenever it may be brought to an end, shall bring with it that great blessing to the white race which shall consist in the final freedom of the black[963]."

In 1862, shortly after Spence's American Union, which had generated significant interest in England and influenced the upper class to lean towards the South, Cairnes published his pamphlet, "Slave Power." This was a well-reasoned analysis of the foundations of slavery and a direct challenge to Spence's thesis[962]. Cairnes predicted that England's "unnatural infatuation" with a slave power would be short-lived. His pamphlet began to resonate more with those who had previously remained indifferent and who sought a more solid belief in the Northern cause than the emotional response spurred by the emancipation proclamation. Ultimately, it was emancipation that led this reasoning public to look for works like Cairnes' to find a logical framework for a change of heart. Even within official circles, statements that had once only been shared in private correspondence or governmental discussions were now being expressed publicly by Northern supporters. On April 1, 1863, at a banquet for Palmerston in Edinburgh, the Duke of Argyll dared to respond to a reference made by Palmerston in a speech the night before, where he detailed the horrors of civil war, by questioning whether Scotland historically had a right to object to civil wars with a noble purpose. "I, for one," Argyll stated, "have not learned to be ashamed of that ancient combination of the Bible and the sword. Let it suffice for us to pray and hope that the conflict, whenever it may come to an end, will bring the great blessing to the white race that consists of the eventual freedom of the black[963]."

[V2:pg 113]

The public meetings in England raised high the hope in America that governmental England would show some evidence of a more friendly attitude. Lincoln himself drafted a resolution embodying the ideas he thought it would be wise for the public meetings to adopt. It read:

The public meetings in England raised hopes in America that the English government would demonstrate a friendlier attitude. Lincoln himself wrote a resolution reflecting the ideas he believed would be wise for the public meetings to adopt. It read:

"Whereas, while previously States and Nations have tolerated slavery, recently, for the first time in history, an attempt has been made to create a new Nation based on the purpose of maintaining, expanding, and preserving human slavery, therefore,

Resolved: that no such emerging State should ever be recognized or admitted into the community of Christian and civilized nations; and that all Christian and civilized individuals everywhere should, by all lawful means, resist to the fullest extent such recognition or admission__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

This American hope much disturbed Lyons. On his return to Washington, in November, 1862, he had regarded the emancipation proclamation as a political manoeuvre purely and an unsuccessful one. The administration he thought was losing ground and the people tired of the war. This was the burden of his private letters to Russell up to March, 1863, but does not appear in his official despatches in which there was nothing to give offence to Northern statesmen. But in March, Lyons began to doubt the correctness of these judgments. He notes a renewed Northern enthusiasm leading to the conferring of extreme powers--the so-called "dictatorship measures"--upon Lincoln. Wise as Lyons ordinarily was he was bound by the social and educational traditions of his class, and had at first not the slightest conception of the force or effect of emancipation upon the public in middle-class England. He feared an American reaction against England when it was understood [V2:pg 114] that popular meetings would have no influence on the British Government.

This American hope unsettled Lyons. When he returned to Washington in November 1862, he saw the emancipation proclamation as purely a political move, and an unsuccessful one at that. He believed the administration was losing support and that people were growing weary of the war. This was the main point of his private letters to Russell until March 1863, but it didn’t show up in his official reports, which were careful not to offend Northern politicians. However, in March, Lyons began to question the accuracy of his earlier views. He noted a renewed enthusiasm in the North, which led to the granting of extraordinary powers—what were called the "dictatorship measures"—to Lincoln. Normally insightful, Lyons was constrained by the social and educational norms of his class and initially had no idea of the impact that emancipation would have on the public in middle-class England. He worried about a potential American backlash against England when it became clear that public meetings wouldn’t sway the British Government. [V2:pg 114]

"Mr. Seward and the entire Party are counting heavily on the impact of the anti-slavery meetings in England. They seem to think that public sentiment there is shifting so strongly towards the North that the Government will have no choice but to support the North in every way, even if it doesn’t want to. This belief is unfortunate, as it makes those who hold it unreasonable and overconfident in their dealings with us__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Lincoln's plan of emancipation and his first proclamation had little relation to American foreign policy. Seward's attitude toward emancipation was that the threat of it and of a possible servile war might be useful in deterring foreign nations, especially Great Britain, from intervening. But he objected to the carrying of emancipation into effect because he feared it would induce intervention. Servile war, in part by Seward's own efforts, in part because of earlier British newspaper speculations, was strongly associated with emancipation, in the English view. Hence the Government received the September, 1862, proclamation with disfavour, the press with contempt, and the public with apprehension--even the friends of the North. But no servile war ensued. In January, 1863, Lincoln kept his promise of wide emancipation and the North stood committed to a high moral object. A great wave of relief and exultation [V2:pg 115] swept over anti-slavery England, but did not so quickly extend to governmental circles. It was largely that England which was as yet without direct influence on Parliament which so exulted and now upheld the North. Could this England of the people affect governmental policy and influence its action toward America? Lyons correctly interpreted the North and Seward as now more inclined to press the British Government on points previously glossed over, and in the same month in which Lyons wrote this opinion there was coming to a head a controversy over Britain's duty as a neutral, which both during the war and afterwards long seemed to Americans a serious and distinctly unfriendly breach of British neutrality. This was the building in British ports of Confederate naval vessels of war.

Lincoln's plan for emancipation and his first proclamation had little to do with American foreign policy. Seward believed that the threat of emancipation and a potential slave uprising could help discourage foreign nations, particularly Great Britain, from intervening. However, he was against implementing emancipation because he worried it would encourage intervention. The idea of a slave uprising, partly due to Seward's own efforts and earlier British newspaper speculation, became strongly linked to emancipation in the British mindset. As a result, the government reacted with disapproval to the September 1862 proclamation, the press responded with contempt, and the public, including friends of the North, felt apprehensive. Yet, no slave uprising happened. In January 1863, Lincoln fulfilled his commitment to broad emancipation, and the North became dedicated to a noble cause. A wave of relief and joy [V2:pg 115] spread through anti-slavery England, although it didn't reach government circles as quickly. It was mainly the English public, which had not yet gained direct influence over Parliament, that celebrated and now supported the North. Could this public sentiment in England sway governmental policy and impact actions toward America? Lyons accurately assessed that the North and Seward were now more willing to press the British Government on issues that had previously been overlooked, and in the same month Lyons expressed this view, a serious controversy was emerging regarding Britain's responsibilities as a neutral nation—a matter that had long seemed to Americans a significant and distinctly unfriendly violation of British neutrality during and after the war. This involved the construction of Confederate warships in British ports.


Footnotes:
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Punch, Nov. 22, 1862, features a cartoon showing Palmerston sharing this perspective with Napoleon III.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rhodes, IV, p. 348.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 875. No. 80. Confidential. Lyons to Russell, January 27, 1863. This date suggests that Mercier would have already received Napoleon's instructions, although he didn't indicate this during the meeting with Lyons.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mercier actually reached out to Stoeckl regarding a joint mediation proposal that excluded England. Clearly, Stoeckl sought guidance, and the instructions he received indicated that Russia did not want to be forced into addressing such an issue. Russia aimed to avoid upsetting France, and a proposal that excluded England had no chance of being accepted (Russian Archives, F.O. to Stoeckl, Feb. 16, 1863 (O.S.)).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O. Am., Vol. 876. No. 108. Confidential. Lyons to Russell, February 2, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rhodes, IV, p. 348.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 868, No. 86.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hansard, 3rd Series, CLXIX, pages 5-53 and 69-152.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., pp. 1714-41. March 23, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ashley, Palmerston, II, 208-9. To Ellice, May 5, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ July 13, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Harriet Martineau, Autobiography, p. 508, To Mrs. Chapman, Aug. 8, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sep. 21, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Saturday Review, Nov. 17, 1860.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. To Russell.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gladstone Papers. Russell to Gladstone, January 26, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Article in Fraser's Magazine, Feb. 1862, "The Contest in America."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hansard, 3rd Series, Volume CXLV, page 387, February 17, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pierce, Sumner, IV, pp. 41-48, and 63-69.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Raymond, Life, Public Services and State Papers of Abraham Lincoln, p. 243.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., pp. 229-32.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., p. 233, May 19, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A bill was actually introduced on July 16, 1862, based on Lincoln's "financial assistance" proposal from July 12, but no action was taken on it.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Welles, Diary, I, pp. 70-71.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Abraham Lincoln, Complete Works, II, p. 213.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rhodes, IV, pp. 71-72.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Issued on September 22, the first paragraph discusses his strategy for enacting legislation to support compensated voluntary emancipation. The next paragraph establishes January 1, 1863, as the deadline for the complete emancipation of slaves in states still in rebellion, and the remaining paragraphs focus on the implementation of the confiscation law. Lincoln, Complete Works, II, pp. 237-8.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Raymond, State Papers of Lincoln, 260-61.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rhodes, IV, p. 214.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., p. 410. In a letter from August 26, 1863, directed to a Springfield mass meeting of "unconditional Union men."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ American Hist. Rev., XVIII, pp. 784-7. Bunch to Russell, Dec. 5, 1860.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Southern Commissioners overseas reported early on that they could not secure recognition of independence or commercial treaties unless the South agreed to "mutual right of search" treaties to combat the African Slave Trade. Davis responded that the Confederate constitution did not give him the authority to negotiate such a treaty; in fact, it denied him that authority since the constitution itself prohibited the importation of Africans. For Benjamin's instructions, see Bigelow, Retrospections, I, pp. 591-96.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Spectator, May 4, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sept. 6, 1861. In Mass. Hist. Soc. Proceedings, Vol. XLVI, p. 95.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sept. 14, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ October 5, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyons Papers. To Lyons, October 26, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., To Lyons, November 2, 1861. The same ideas are officially communicated by Russell to Lyons on March 7, 1861, and May 1, 1862. (F.O., Am., Vol. 818, No. 104, Draft; and Ibid., Vol. 819, No. 197, Draft.).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See above, p. 81.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ U.S. Messages and Documents, 1862-3, Vol. I, p. 65.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ashley, Palmerston, II, p. 227. Palmerston to Russell, August 13, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Garrison, Garrison, IV, p. 66. The Society had many notable members, including Mill, Bright, Cobden, Lord Houghton, Samuel Lucas, Forster, Goldwin Smith, Justin McCarthy, Thomas Hughes, Cairns, Herbert Spencer, Francis Newman, the Rev. Newman Hall, and others. Frederick W. Chesson served as the secretary and was very involved in the activities.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Schurz, Speeches and Correspondence, I, 190.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Schurz, Reminiscences, Vol. II, 309.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gasparin, The Uprising of a Great People, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gasparin, America before Europe, Pt. V, Ch. III. The preface is dated March 4, 1862, and the book had three American editions in 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pierce, Sumner, IV, p. 63. The exact date is unknown, but it was in the Spring of 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Raymond, State Papers of Lincoln, p. 253.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., p. 256.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rhodes, IV, p. 162.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lincoln's Complete Works, II, p. 454. However, Lincoln's after-comment regarding the purpose generally aligned with an incomplete draft of a letter to Charles D. Robinson, dated August 17, 1864, where the specific goal was described as "encouraging the colored people to come entirely over from the rebel side to ours." Ibid., p. 564.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See above, Ch. IX.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ U.S. Messages and Documents, 1862-3, Pt. I, p. 83. Adams to Seward, May 8, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., pp. 101-105.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., p. 122. Adams to Seward, July 3, 1862. In his message, Adams says the conversation took place "last Saturday," and with an "unofficial person," who was probing him on mediation. This was Cobden.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Welles, Diary, I, p. 70.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ U.S. Messages and Documents, 1862-3, Vol. I, p. 135.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., p. 133. To Seward. His source was Baring.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bancroft, Seward, II, p. 333.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See above, p. 35.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1863. Lords, Vol. XXIX. "Correspondence regarding the Civil War in the United States." No. 8. To Russell.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., No. 10. Russell to Stuart, Aug. 7, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., 1863, Lords, Vol. XXV. "Additional correspondence concerning the Civil War in the United States." No. 2. To Stuart.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., 1863, Lords, Vol. XXIX. "Correspondence related to the Civil War in the United States," No. 20. Stuart to Russell, Aug. 16, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See above, p. 37.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ State Department, Eng., Vol. 78, No. 119. Adams wrote to Seward on February 21, 1862. This was in addition to a similar message sent on January 17, 1862. (U.S. Messages and Documents, 1862-3, Pt. I, p. 16.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ e.g., Motley, Correspondence, II, pp. 64-5. To O.W. Holmes, Feb. 26, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ U.S. Messages and Documents, 1862-3, Pt. I, p. 140. Adams to Seward, July 17, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bancroft, Seward, Vol. II, p. 336.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ U.S. Messages and Documents, 1862-3, Pt. I, p. 191. Adams to Seward, Sept. 12, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., p. 199.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 195.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., p. 202. Seward wrote to Adams on September 26, 1862. Lyons, upon returning to Washington, noted that Seward's influence had significantly declined and that his public reputation had suffered due to his "signing the Abolition Proclamation, which was forced upon him, against all his own beliefs, by the Radical Party in the Cabinet." (Russell Papers. Lyons to Russell, November 14, 1862.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Stuart to Russell, September 19, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ U.S. Messages and Documents, 1862-3, Pt. I, p. 202. The instructions provided extensive details about the conditions and methods. A similar message was sent to Paris, The Hague, and Copenhagen.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ There was a lot of discussion and correspondence about this project from September 1862 to March 1864. Stuart was wary of a possible "trap." At one point, Russell believed the United States was secretly planning to settle ex-slaves in Central America. Some of the Colonies supported the plan. (Russell Papers. Stuart to Russell, September 29, 1862. F.O., Am., Vol. 878, No. 177. Lyons to Russell, February 24, 1863.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyons Papers. To Lyons.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Stuart to Russell, September 26, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gladstone Papers. British agents still living in the South thought the proclamation wouldn't have much impact, but they noted that if it were actually implemented, the production of cotton "would be entirely stopped as if a law had been declared against its future growth," and they described the dire consequences for the global community. (F.O., Am., Vol. 846, No. 34. Cridland to Russell, Oct. 29, 1862.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Rhodes, IV, 344, notes.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ October 6, 1862. The Times had used the phrase "last card" as early as December 14, 1861, when discussing the impact of Sumner's push for emancipation.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Oct. 6, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ e.g., Dublin Nation, Oct. 11, 1862. Manchester Guardian, Oct. 7. London Morning Advertiser, Oct. 9. North British Review, Oct. 1862. London Press, Oct. 11. London Globe, Oct. 6. London Examiner, Oct. 11, editorial: "The Black Flag," and Oct. 18: "The Instigation to Servile War." Bell's Weekly Messenger, Oct. 11.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ October 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ November 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ It's important to mention that the French proposal for joint mediation presented to Britain in October highlighted the risk of a slave revolt resulting from the declaration as a reason for European intervention. (France, Documents Diplomatiques, 1862, p. 142.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Times, Oct. 7, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Oct. 18, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Communication in the Times, November 7, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Richardson, II, 360. Mason to Benjamin, Nov. 6, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Spectator, Oct. 11, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same reference., Oct. 25, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rhodes, IV, 162-64.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Perry, Henry Lee Higginson, p. 175.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rhodes, IV, p. 349, note. Bright to Sumner, Dec. 6, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rogers, Speeches by John Bright, Vol. I, pp. 216 and following.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Liberator, Nov. 28, 1862, reports on a meeting in Leigh on Oct. 27 that showed support for the North. In Sheffield, on Dec. 31, 1862, a revised resolution asking for recognition of the South was rejected, and the original pro-Northern resolutions were approved. There were speakers representing both sides. Liberator, Jan. 23, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Motley, Correspondence, II, p. 113. J.S. Mill to Motley, January 26, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Richardson, I, p. 273. Davis' order also applied to all Northern white officers in charge of Black troops. It turned out to be an empty threat.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Lyons to Russell, Dec. 30, 1862. And again, Jan. 2, 1863. "If it doesn't succeed in igniting a slave uprising, it will be a major political failure for those who created it." Stoeckl, in a meeting with Seward, expressed disappointment that the emancipation proclamation was made, since it created an additional obstacle to the reconciliation between the North and South—something Russia always hoped for. Seward responded that there would likely be many changes when the proclamation was put into action. Stoeckl replied that in that case, the proclamation should be seen as just an empty threat. (Russian Archives. Stoeckl to F.O., Nov. 19-Dec. 1, 1862, No. 2171.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rhodes, IV, p. 357.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ U.S. Diplomatic Correspondence, 1863, Pt. I, p. 55. Adams to Seward, Jan. 16, 1863, sharing this and other resolutions he received. By March 20, Adams had reported meetings that sent resolutions to him from Sheffield, Chesterfield, Derbyshire, Crophills, Salford, Cobham, Ersham, Weybridge, Bradford, Stroud, Bristol, Glasgow, Liverpool, South London, Bath, Leeds, Bromley, Middleton, Edinburgh, Birmingham, Aberdare, Oldham, Merthyr Tydfil, Paisley, Carlisle, Bury, Manchester, Pendleton, Bolton, Newcastle-on-Tyne, Huddersfield, Ashford, Ashton-under-Lyme, Mossley, Southampton, Newark, and York. See also Rhodes, IV, 348-58, for a summary of meetings and opinions expressed.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ State Department, Eng., Vol. 81, No. 300. Adams to Seward, January 22, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ U.S. Diplomatic Correspondence, 1863, Pt. I, p. 100. Adams to Seward, Feb. 5, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Goddard, Letters on the American Rebellion, p. 287. Goddard wrote seventy letters before 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., p. 307. Letter to Daily Gazette, May 2, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Liberator, Feb. 27, 1863. At Bristol, the opposing group introduced a resolution that expressed strong disapproval of slavery and hoped that the war in America would result in complete emancipation. However, it also stated that “at the same time [this meeting] cannot help but see President Lincoln's policy regarding slavery as partial, insincere, inhumane, vengeful, and completely contrary to the high and noble principles of state policy that should guide the decisions of a great people.” The resolution was rejected, and another one was passed that praised Lincoln. The person who proposed the resolution was also forced to apologize for derogatory comments about Thompson.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Atlantic Monthly, 11, p. 525.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lincoln, Complete Works, Vol. II, p. 302.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Trevelyan, John Bright, p. 306. Also Rhodes, IV, p. 351.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Massie, America: the Origin of Her Present Conflict, London, 1864. This action and the visit of the two delegates to America helped to heal the hurt feelings caused by correspondence in 1862-1863 between English, French, and American branches of similar church organizations. See New Englander, April 1863, p. 288.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ January 6, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Published Oxford and London, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rhodes, IV, p. 355.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lutz, Notes. Schleiden's dispatch, No. 1, 1863. German opinions on the Civil War were split; Liberal Germany strongly supported the North, while the aristocratic and landowning classes backed the South. Historian Karl Friedrich Neumann wrote a three-volume history of the United States that was completely biased and harshly critical of the South. (Geschichte der Vereinigten Staaten, Berlin, 1863-66.) This work significantly influenced German public opinion. (Lutz, Notes.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Liberator, Feb. 20, 1863. Letter from J.P. Jewett to W.L. Garrison, Jan. 30, 1863. "The few wealthy individuals in England who might still support slavery and the Southern rebels will be completely powerless against these grand and powerful movements of THE PEOPLE."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Duffus, English Opinion, p. 51.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Argyll, Autobiography, II, pp. 196-7.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Trevelyan, John Bright. Facsimile, across from p. 303. Copy sent by Sunmer to Bright, April, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Lyons to Russell, March 10, 1863. Lyons was slow to support the emancipation proclamation. The first positive mention I found was on July 26, 1864. (Russell Papers. To Russell.) His diplomatic colleagues shared this view. Stoeckl, in December 1863, wrote that slavery was essentially over in the Central and Border States, and that even in the South, any remaining form of it would need to change if it were to continue. (Russian Archives, Stoeckl to F.O., Nov. 22-Dec. 4, 1863, No. 3358.) However, right after the second proclamation in January 1863, Stoeckl saw no potential benefits in such measures. If they had been applied universally, it would have been a "great triumph for the principle of individual liberty," but as they were issued, they only seemed to suggest "the hope of stirring a servile war in the South." (Ibid., Dec. 24, 1863-Jan. 5, 1864, No. 70.)





[V2:pg 116]

CHAPTER XIII

THE LAIRD RAMS


The building in British ports of Confederate war vessels like the Alabama and the subsequent controversy and arbitration in relation thereto have been exhaustively studied and discussed from every aspect of legal responsibility, diplomatic relations, and principles of international law. There is no need and no purpose here to review in detail these matters. The purpose is, rather, to consider the development and effect at the time of their occurrence of the principal incidents related to Southern ship-building in British yards. The intention of the British Government is of greater importance in this study than the correctness of its action.

The construction of Confederate warships like the Alabama in British ports, along with the ensuing controversy and arbitration around it, has been thoroughly analyzed from every angle of legal responsibility, diplomatic relations, and international law principles. There's no need to go into detail about these issues here. Instead, the focus is on examining the development and impact of the key events related to Southern shipbuilding in British yards at the time they happened. The intention of the British Government is more significant in this analysis than the accuracy of its actions.

Yet it must first be understood that the whole question of a belligerent's right to procure ships of war or to build them in the ports of neutral nations was, in 1860, still lacking definite application in international law. There were general principles already established that the neutral must not do, nor permit its subjects to do, anything directly in aid of belligerents. The British Foreign Enlistment Act, notification of which had been given in May, 1861, forbade subjects to "be concerned in the equipping, furnishing, fitting out, or arming, of any ship or vessel, with intent or in order that such ship or vessel shall be employed in the service ..." of a belligerent, and provided for punishment of individuals and forfeiture of vessels if this prohibition were disobeyed. But the Act also declared that such [V2:pg 117] punishment, or seizure, would follow on due proof of the offence. Here was the weak point of the Act, for in effect if secrecy were maintained by offenders the proof was available only after the offence had been committed and one of the belligerents injured by the violation of the law. Over twenty years earlier the American Government, seeking to prevent its subjects from committing unneutral acts in connection with the Canadian rebellion of 1837, had realized the weakness of its neutrality laws as they then stood, and by a new law of March 10, 1838, hastily passed and therefore limited to two years' duration, in the expectation of a more perfect law, but intended as a clearer exposition of neutral duty, had given federal officials power to act and seize on suspicion, leaving the proof of guilt or innocence to be determined later. But the British interpretation of her own neutrality laws was that proof was required in advance of seizure--an interpretation wholly in line with the basic principle that a man was innocent until proved guilty, but fatal to that preservation of strict neutrality which Great Britain had so promptly asserted at the beginning of the Civil War[966].

Yet, it must first be understood that the whole issue of a belligerent's right to acquire or build warships in the ports of neutral countries was still unclear in international law back in 1860. There were general guidelines already established stating that neutrals must not do or allow their citizens to do anything that directly supports belligerents. The British Foreign Enlistment Act, which was announced in May 1861, prohibited citizens from "being involved in the equipping, furnishing, fitting out, or arming of any ship or vessel, with the intent or purpose of having that ship or vessel used in service..." of a belligerent, and it set penalties for individuals and the forfeiture of vessels if this prohibition was violated. However, the Act also stated that such punishment or seizure would occur only upon sufficient evidence of the offense. This was the weakness of the Act, because if offenders kept things secret, evidence would only be available after the offense had occurred, impacting one of the belligerents harmed by the violation of the law. Over twenty years earlier, the American Government, aiming to stop its citizens from engaging in unneutral acts during the Canadian rebellion of 1837, had recognized the flaws in its neutrality laws at that time. By passing a new law on March 10, 1838, which was rushed and limited to two years, anticipating a more comprehensive law, it intended to clarify the duties of neutrality and granted federal officials the authority to act and seize based on suspicion, leaving the determination of guilt or innocence for later. In contrast, the British interpretation of their own neutrality laws was that evidence was required before any seizure—an interpretation completely aligned with the fundamental principle that a person is innocent until proven guilty, but detrimental to the strict neutrality that Great Britain had swiftly claimed at the onset of the Civil War.[V2:pg 117]

The South wholly lacking a navy or the means to create one, early conceived the idea of using neutral ports for [V2:pg 118] the construction of war vessels. Advice secured from able British lawyers was to the effect that if care were taken to observe the strict letter of the Foreign Enlistment Act, by avoiding warlike equipment, a ship, even though her construction were such as to indicate that she was destined to become a ship of war, might be built by private parties in British yards. The three main points requiring careful observance by the South were concealment of government ownership and destination, no war equipment and no enlistment of crew in British waters.

The South, completely lacking a navy or the means to build one, quickly came up with the idea of using neutral ports for [V2:pg 118] constructing warships. They consulted capable British lawyers, who advised that if they carefully followed the strict rules of the Foreign Enlistment Act—by avoiding warlike equipment—they could build a ship that, despite its design suggesting it was meant to be a warship, could be constructed by private individuals in British shipyards. The three main things the South needed to pay close attention to were keeping government ownership and destination a secret, avoiding any war equipment, and not enlisting crew members in British waters.

The principal agent selected by the South to operate on these lines was Captain J.D. Bullock, who asserts in his book descriptive of his work that he never violated British neutrality law and that prevailing legal opinion in England supported him in this view[967]. In March, 1862, the steamer Oreto cleared from Liverpool with a declared destination of "Palermo, the Mediterranean, and Jamaica." She was not heard of until three months later when she was reported to be at Nassau completing her equipment as a Southern war vessel. In June, Adams notified Russell "that a new and still more powerful war-steamer was nearly ready for departure from the port of Liverpool on the same errand[968]." He protested that such ships violated the neutrality of Great Britain and demanded their stoppage and seizure. From June 23 to July 28, when this second ship, "No. 290" (later christened the Alabama) left Liverpool, Adams and the United States consul at Liverpool, Dudley, were busy in securing evidence and in renewing protests to the Government. To each protest Russell replied in but a few lines that the matter had been referred to the proper departments, and it was not until July 26, when there was received from Adams an opinion by an eminent Queen's [V2:pg 119] Counsel, Collier, that the affidavits submitted were conclusive against the "290," that Russell appears to have been seriously concerned. On July 28, the law officers of the Crown were asked for an immediate opinion, and on the thirty-first telegrams were sent to Liverpool and to other ports to stop and further examine the vessel. But the "290" was well away and outside of British waters[969].

The main person chosen by the South to operate on these lines was Captain J.D. Bullock, who claims in his book about his work that he never broke British neutrality laws and that the legal opinion in England backed him up on this. In March 1862, the steamer Oreto left Liverpool with a stated destination of "Palermo, the Mediterranean, and Jamaica." She wasn't heard from until three months later when she was reported to be in Nassau finishing her outfitting as a Southern warship. In June, Adams informed Russell that "a new and even more powerful war-steamer was almost ready to depart from the port of Liverpool on the same mission." He objected that such ships violated British neutrality and demanded their prevention and seizure. From June 23 to July 28, when this second ship, "No. 290" (later named the Alabama), left Liverpool, Adams and the U.S. consul in Liverpool, Dudley, were busy gathering evidence and sending further protests to the Government. In response to each protest, Russell replied briefly that the matter had been sent to the appropriate departments, and it wasn't until July 26, when Adams received an opinion from a respected Queen's Counsel, Collier, stating that the affidavits submitted were definitive against the "290," that Russell appeared genuinely concerned. On July 28, the Crown's legal advisors were asked for an immediate opinion, and on the 31st, telegrams were sent to Liverpool and other ports to stop and further investigate the vessel. But the "290" was already well on its way and out of British waters.

The Alabama, having received guns and munitions by a ship, the Bahama, sent out from England to that end, and having enlisted in the Confederate Navy most of the British crews of the two vessels, now entered upon a career of destruction of Northern commerce. She was not a privateer, as she was commonly called at the time, but a Government vessel of war specially intended to capture and destroy merchant ships. In short her true character, in terms of modern naval usage, was that of a "commerce destroyer." Under an able commander, Captain Semmes, she traversed all oceans, captured merchant ships and after taking coal and stores from them, sank or burnt the captures; for two years she evaded battle with Northern war vessels and spread so wide a fear that an almost wholesale transfer of the flag from American to British or other foreign register took place, in the mercantile marine. The career of the Alabama was followed with increasing anger and chagrin by the North; this, said the public, was a British ship, manned by a British crew, using British guns and ammunition, whose escape from Liverpool had been winked at by the British Government. What further evidence was necessary of bad faith in a professed strict neutrality?

The Alabama, having received weapons and ammunition from a ship, the Bahama, sent out from England for that purpose, and having recruited most of the British crews from the two vessels into the Confederate Navy, began a campaign of destruction against Northern commerce. She wasn't just a privateer, as she was often called back then, but a Government war vessel specifically designed to capture and destroy merchant ships. In modern naval terms, her true role was that of a "commerce destroyer." Under the skilled leadership of Captain Semmes, she traveled across all oceans, capturing merchant ships and, after taking coal and supplies from them, sinking or burning the captured vessels. For two years, she avoided battles with Northern warships and created such widespread fear that many ships transferred their registrations from American to British or other foreign flags. The Alabama's activities were watched with growing anger and frustration by the North; people claimed this was a British ship, crewed by a British crew, armed with British guns and ammunition, and whose escape from Liverpool had been overlooked by the British Government. What more proof was needed of bad faith in a supposed strict neutrality?

Nor were American officials far behind the public in suspicion and anger. At the last moment it had appeared [V2:pg 120] as if the Government were inclined to stop the "290." Was the hurried departure of the vessel due to a warning received from official sources? On November 21, Adams reported that Russell complained in an interview of remarks made privately by Bright, to the effect that warning had come from Russell himself, and "seemed to me a little as if he suspected that Mr. Bright had heard this from me[970]." Adams disavowed, and sincerely, any such imputation, but at the same time expressed to Russell his conviction that there must have been from some source a "leak" of the Government's intention[971]. The question of advance warning to Bullock, or to the Lairds who built the Alabama, was not one which was likely to be officially put forward in any case; the real issue was whether an offence to British neutrality law had been committed, whether it would be acknowledged as such, and still more important, whether repetitions of the offence would be permitted. The Alabama, even though she might, as the American assistant-secretary of the Navy wrote, be "giving us a sick turn[972]," could not by herself greatly affect the issue of the war; but many Alabamas would be a serious matter. The belated governmental order to stop the vessel was no assurance for the future since in reply to Adams' protests after her escape, and to a prospective claim for damages, Russell replied that in fact the orders to stop had been given merely for the purpose of further investigation, and that [V2:pg 121] in strict law there had been no neglect of governmental duty[973]. If this were so similar precautions and secrecy would prohibit official interference in the issue from British ports of a whole fleet of Southern war-vessels. Russell might himself feel that a real offence to the North had taken place. He might write, "I confess the proceedings of that vessel [the Alabama] are enough to rile a more temperate nation, and I owe a grudge to the Liverpool people on that account[974]," but this was of no value to the North if the governmental decision was against interference without complete and absolute proof.

Nor were American officials far behind the public in their suspicion and anger. At the last moment, it seemed as if the Government was ready to stop the "290." Was the vessel's hasty departure due to a warning from official sources? On November 21, Adams reported that Russell complained in an interview about private remarks made by Bright, implying that the warning had come from Russell himself, and "it seemed to me a little as if he suspected that Mr. Bright had heard this from me." Adams firmly denied any such implication, but at the same time expressed to Russell his belief that there must have been some sort of "leak" regarding the Government's intentions. The question of whether Bullock or the Lairds, who built the Alabama, had received advance warning was not likely to be officially addressed anyway; the main issue was whether an offense against British neutrality law had occurred, whether it would be acknowledged as such, and more importantly, whether such offenses would be allowed to happen again. The Alabama, even though she might, as the American assistant-secretary of the Navy said, be "giving us a sick turn," could not on her own significantly impact the outcome of the war; however, many Alabamas would be a serious concern. The delayed government order to stop the vessel offered no guarantee for the future since, in response to Adams' protests after her escape and a potential claim for damages, Russell stated that the orders to stop had been issued solely for further investigation, and that in strict legal terms, there had been no neglect of governmental duty. If this were true, similar precautions and secrecy would prevent official intervention regarding the departure from British ports of an entire fleet of Southern war vessels. Russell might personally feel that a real offense against the North had occurred. He might write, "I confess the proceedings of that vessel [the Alabama] are enough to rile a more temperate nation, and I owe a grudge to the Liverpool people on that account," but this had no value to the North if the government's stance was against interference without complete and absolute proof.

It was therefore the concern of the North to find some means of bringing home to the British Ministry the enormity of the offence in American eyes and the serious danger to good relations if such offences were to be continued. An immediate downright threat of war would have been impolitic and would have stirred British pride to the point of resentment. Yet American pride was aroused also and it was required of Seward that he gain the Northern object and yet make no such threat as would involve the two nations in war--a result that would have marked the success of Southern secession. That Seward was able to find the way in which to do this is evidence of that fertility of imagination and gift in expedient which marked his whole career in the diplomacy of the Civil War[975].

It was the North's concern to find a way to make the British government understand how serious the offense was in the eyes of Americans and the real danger to good relations if such offenses continued. An outright threat of war would have been a bad move and would have inflamed British pride to the point of anger. However, American pride was also at stake, and Seward needed to achieve the Northern goal without making any threats that could lead to war—an outcome that would indicate the success of Southern secession. The fact that Seward was able to figure out how to do this shows his creativity and ability to find solutions, which were hallmarks of his career in Civil War diplomacy.[975].

In that same month when Adams was beginning his protests on the "290," June, 1862, there had already been drawn the plans, and the contracts made with the Laird [V2:pg 122] Brothers at Liverpool, for the building of two vessels far more dangerous than the Alabama to the Northern cause. These were the so-called Laird Rams. They were to be two hundred and thirty feet long, have a beam of forty feet, be armoured with four and one-half inch iron plate and be provided with a "piercer" at the prow, about seven feet long and of great strength. This "piercer" caused the ships to be spoken of as rams, and when the vessels were fully equipped it was expected the "piercer" would be three feet under the surface of the water. This was the distinguishing feature of the two ships; it was unusual construction, nearly impossible of use in an ordinary battle at sea, but highly dangerous to wooden ships maintaining a close blockade at some Southern port. While there was much newspaper comment in England that the vessels were "new Alabamas," and in America that they were "floating fortresses," suitable for attack upon defenceless Northern cities, their primary purpose was to break up the blockading squadrons[976].

In the same month when Adams was starting his protests on the "290," June 1862, plans were already in place, and contracts were signed with the Laird [V2:pg 122] Brothers in Liverpool to build two vessels that posed a greater threat to the Northern cause than the Alabama. These were the so-called Laird Rams. They were designed to be two hundred thirty feet long, with a beam of forty feet, armored with four and a half inches of iron plate, and equipped with a "piercer" at the front, about seven feet long and extremely strong. This "piercer" led to the ships being referred to as rams, and when the vessels were fully outfitted, the "piercer" was expected to sit three feet below the water's surface. This was the defining feature of the two ships; their unusual design made them nearly unusable in a typical naval battle, but they were highly dangerous to wooden ships enforcing a close blockade at a Southern port. While British newspapers labeled the vessels "new Alabamas," and American reports described them as "floating fortresses" that could attack unprotected Northern cities, their main goal was to disrupt the blockading squadrons[976].

Shortly before the escape of the Alabama and at a time when there was but little hope the British Government would seize her and shortly after the news was received in Washington that still other vessels were planned for building in the Lairds' yards, a Bill was introduced in Congress authorizing the President to issue letters of marque and privateering. This was in July, 1862, and on the twelfth, Seward wrote to Adams of the proposed measure specifying that the purpose was to permit privateers to seek for and capture or destroy the Alabama or other vessels of a like type. He characterized this as a plan "to organize the [V2:pg 123] militia of the seas by issuing letters of marque and reprisal[977]." Neither here nor at any time did Seward or Adams allege in diplomatic correspondence any other purpose than the pursuit of Alabamas, nor is it presumable that in July, 1862, the construction plans of the Rams were sufficiently well known to the North to warrant a conclusion that the later purpose of the proposed privateering fleet was at first quite other than the alleged purpose. Probably the Bill introduced in July, 1862, was but a hasty reaction to the sailing of the Oreto (or Florida) and to the failure of early protests in the case of the Alabama. Moreover there had been an earlier newspaper agitation for an increase of naval power by the creation of a "militia of the seas," though with no clear conception of definite objects to be attained. This agitation was now renewed and reinforced and many public speeches made by a General Hiram Wallbridge, who had long advocated an organization of the mercantile marine as an asset in times of war[978]. But though introduced in the summer of 1862, the "privateering bill" was not seriously taken up until February, 1863.

Shortly before the escape of the Alabama and at a time when there was little hope that the British Government would seize her, and shortly after the news reached Washington that even more ships were set to be built in the Lairds' shipyards, a Bill was introduced in Congress allowing the President to issue letters of marque and privateering. This happened in July 1862, and on the twelfth, Seward wrote to Adams about the proposed measure, stating that the purpose was to allow privateers to search for and capture or destroy the Alabama or other similar vessels. He described this as a plan "to organize the militia of the seas by issuing letters of marque and reprisal." Neither Seward nor Adams ever claimed in diplomatic correspondence that there was any purpose beyond the pursuit of Alabamas, nor is it likely that by July 1862, the construction plans for the Rams were well enough known in the North to suggest that the later purpose of the proposed privateering fleet was anything other than the stated purpose. The Bill introduced in July 1862 was probably just a quick response to the sailing of the Oreto (or Florida) and the failure of early protests regarding the Alabama. Additionally, there had been previous newspaper campaigns pushing for more naval power by creating a "militia of the seas," although with no clear objectives in mind. This campaign was now renewed and amplified, with many public speeches made by General Hiram Wallbridge, who had long supported organizing the mercantile marine as a resource in times of war. However, despite being introduced in the summer of 1862, the "privateering bill" did not receive serious attention until February 1863.

In the Senate discussion of the Bill at the time of introduction, Senator Grimes, its sponsor, declared that the object was to encourage privateers to pursue British ships when, as was expected, they should "turn Confederate." Sumner objected that the true business of privateers was to destroy enemy commerce and that the South had no such bona fide commerce. Grimes agreed that this was his opinion also, but explained that the administration wanted [V2:pg 124] the measure passed so that it might have in its hands a power to be used if the need arose. The general opinion of the Senate was opposed and the matter was permitted to lapse, but without definite action, so that it could at any time be called up again[979]. Six months later the progress of construction and the purpose of the rams at Liverpool were common knowledge. On January 7, 1863, the privateering bill again came before the Senate, was referred to the committee on naval affairs, reported out, and on February 17 was passed and sent to the House of Representatives, where on March 2 it was given a third reading and passed without debate[980]. In the Senate, Grimes now clearly stated that the Bill was needed because the Confederates "are now building in England a fleet of vessels designed to break our blockade of their coast," and that the privateers were to "assist in maintaining blockades." There was no thorough debate but a few perfunctory objections were raised to placing so great a power in the hands of the President, while Sumner alone appears as a consistent opponent arguing that the issue of privateers would be dangerous to the North since it might lead to an unwarranted interference with neutral commerce. No speaker outlined the exact method by which privateers were to be used in "maintaining blockades"; the bill was passed as an "administration measure."

In the Senate discussion of the Bill at the time of introduction, Senator Grimes, its sponsor, stated that the goal was to encourage privateers to target British ships when they were expected to "turn Confederate." Sumner countered that the actual role of privateers was to disrupt enemy trade and that the South had no legitimate commerce. Grimes agreed with this view but explained that the administration wanted the measure passed so they could have the power to act if it became necessary. The general sentiment in the Senate was against it, and the matter was allowed to drop, though it could be revived at any time. Six months later, news about the construction progress and the purpose of the rams in Liverpool was widely known. On January 7, 1863, the privateering bill was brought back to the Senate, referred to the committee on naval affairs, and reported out. On February 17, it was passed and sent to the House of Representatives, where it was read for the third time and passed without discussion on March 2. In the Senate, Grimes clearly stated that the Bill was necessary because the Confederates "are now building in England a fleet of vessels designed to break our blockade of their coast," and that the privateers were to "help maintain blockades." There was no in-depth debate, but some routine objections were raised about giving such power to the President, while Sumner was the only consistent opponent, arguing that privateering could be a risk to the North as it might lead to unnecessary interference with neutral trade. No one specified how privateers were supposed to be used in "maintaining blockades"; the bill was passed as an "administration measure."

Coincidently, but as yet unknown in Washington, the chagrin of Russell at the escape of the Alabama had somewhat lost its edge. At first he had been impressed with the necessity of amending the Foreign Enlistment Act so as to prevent similar offences and had gained the approval of the law officers of the Crown. Russell had even offered to take up with America an agreement by which both [V2:pg 125] countries were to amend their neutrality laws at the same moment. This was in December, 1862, but now on February 14, 1863, he wrote to Lyons that the project of amendment had been abandoned as the Cabinet saw no way of improving the law[981]. While this letter to Lyons was on its way to America, a letter from Seward was en route, explaining to Adams the meaning of the privateering bill.

Coincidentally, though still unknown in Washington, Russell's frustration over the escape of the Alabama had somewhat faded. Initially, he had felt it was essential to revise the Foreign Enlistment Act to prevent similar incidents, and he had even secured the backing of the Crown's legal advisors. Russell had proposed discussing an agreement with America that would have both countries update their neutrality laws simultaneously. This was in December 1862, but by February 14, 1863, he informed Lyons that the amendment plan had been dropped as the Cabinet found no way to improve the law[981]. While this letter was on its way to America, a letter from Seward was also being sent, clarifying the privateering bill to Adams.

"The Senate has prepared a Bill which confers upon the President of the United States the power to grant letters of marque and reprisal in any war in which the country may at any time be engaged, and it is expected that the Bill will become a law. Lord Lyons suggests that the transaction may possibly be misapprehended abroad, if it come upon foreign powers suddenly and without any explanations. You will be at liberty to say that, as the Bill stands, the executive Government will be set at liberty to put the law in force in its discretion, and that thus far the proper policy in regard to the exercise of that discretion has not engaged the President's attention. I have had little hesitation in saying to Lord Lyons that if no extreme circumstances occur, there will be entire frankness on the part of the Government in communicating to him upon the subject, so far as to avoid any surprise on the part of friendly nations, whose commerce or navigation it might be feared would be incidentally and indirectly affected, if it shall be found expedient to put the Act in force against the insurgents of the United States[982]."

"The Senate has drafted a bill that gives the President of the United States the authority to issue letters of marque and reprisal in any war the country might be involved in at any time, and it's anticipated that this bill will become law. Lord Lyons indicates that this action might be misunderstood internationally if it is carried out suddenly and without any explanations to foreign powers. You can mention that, as the bill currently stands, the executive government will have the discretion to enforce the law as it sees fit, and until now, the President has not focused on the appropriate policy for exercising that discretion. I've been quite open with Lord Lyons that unless extreme circumstances arise, the government will be completely transparent in communicating with him on this issue, ensuring that there are no surprises for friendly nations whose trade or shipping might be inadvertently impacted if it becomes necessary to enforce the Act against the insurgents of the United States[982]."

Certainly this was vague explanation, yet though the main object might be asserted "to put the act in force against the insurgents," the hint was given that the commerce of friendly neutrals might be "incidentally and indirectly affected." And so both Lyons and Seward understood the matter, for on February 24, Lyons reported a long conversation with Seward in which after pointing out the probable "bad effect" on Europe, Lyons received the [V2:pg 126] reply that some remedy must be found for the fact that "the law did not appear to enable the British Government to prevent" the issue of Confederate "privateers[983]." On March 8, Seward followed this up by sending to Lyons an autograph letter:

Certainly, this was a vague explanation, but while the main point could be stated as "to enforce the act against the insurgents," it was suggested that the trade of neutral parties might be "incidentally and indirectly affected." Both Lyons and Seward understood this, as on February 24, Lyons reported a lengthy conversation with Seward where, after highlighting the likely "negative impact" on Europe, Lyons received the reply that a solution needed to be found because "the law didn’t seem to allow the British Government to stop" the emergence of Confederate "privateers[983]." On March 8, Seward followed this up by sending Lyons a handwritten letter:

"I’m receiving daily reports from our seaports about the attacks on our trade carried out by ships built and equipped in England. I genuinely fear that a new factor is entering into the unfortunate circumstances we face, which, despite the good intentions of your Government and mine, cannot be contained for much longer to maintain peace.

"If you think well of it, I should like that you should confidentially inform Earl Russell that the departure of more armed vessels under insurgent-rebel command from English ports is a thing to be deprecated above all things."

If you think it’s important, I would appreciate it if you could inform Earl Russell confidentially that we should strongly discourage the departure of more armed vessels commanded by insurgent rebels from English ports.

On March 9th, Lyons had a long talk with Seward about this, and it appears that Lincoln had seen the letter and approved it. Seward stated that the New York Chamber of Commerce had protested about the Alabama, declaring:

On March 9th, Lyons had a lengthy conversation with Seward about this, and it turns out that Lincoln had read the letter and given it his approval. Seward mentioned that the New York Chamber of Commerce had raised concerns about the Alabama, stating:

"No American merchant ships would secure cargoes—that even going to war with England would be better than this—that in that scenario, the country's maritime ventures would at least have a profitable opportunity in targeting British trade."

Seward went on to show the necessity of letters of marque, and Lyons protested vigorously and implied that war must result.

Seward explained the need for letters of marque, while Lyons strongly objected and suggested that war was inevitable.

"Mr. Seward acknowledged that he understood the inconvenience, not to mention the risks, of issuing Letters of Marque. He would prefer to postpone this action or avoid it entirely; however, unless some information came from England to ease the public's frustration, the measure would be necessary__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."
[V2:pg 127]

Lyons was much alarmed, writing that the feeling in the North must not be underestimated and pointing out that the newspapers were dwelling on the notion that under British interpretation of her duty as a neutral Mexico, if she had money, could build ships in British ports to cruise in destruction of French commerce, adding that "one might almost suppose" some rich American would give the funds to Mexico for the purpose and so seek to involve England in trouble with France[985]. Lyons had also been told by Seward in their conversation of March 9, that on that day an instruction had been sent to Adams to present to Russell the delicacy of the situation and to ask for some assurance that no further Southern vessels of war should escape from British ports. This instruction presented the situation in more diplomatic language but in no uncertain tone, yet still confined explanation of the privateering bill as required to prevent the "destruction of our national navigating interest, unless that calamity can be prevented by ... the enforcement of the neutrality law of Great Britain[986]...."

Lyons was very concerned, noting that the sentiment in the North shouldn't be underestimated. He pointed out that newspapers were focused on the idea that, under British interpretation of its neutral duties, Mexico could build ships in British ports to attack French commerce if it had the funds. He added that "one might almost suppose" some wealthy American might finance Mexico for that purpose, potentially dragging England into conflict with France[985]. Lyons had also been informed by Seward during their conversation on March 9 that an instruction had been sent to Adams that day to communicate the delicacy of the situation to Russell and seek assurance that no more Southern warships would escape from British ports. This instruction framed the situation in more diplomatic terms but was clear in its message, still limiting the explanation of the privateering bill as necessary to prevent the "destruction of our national navigating interest, unless that calamity can be prevented by ... the enforcement of the neutrality law of Great Britain[986]...."

Lyons' reports reached Russell before Seward's instruction was read to him. Russell had already commented to Adams that American privateers would find no Confederate merchant ships and that if they interfered with neutral commerce the United States Government would be put in an awkward position. To this Adams replied that the privateers would seek and capture, if possible, vessels like the Alabama, but Russell asked Lyons to find out "whether in any case they [privateers] will be authorized to interfere with neutral commerce, and if in any case in what case, and to what extent[987]." Three days later, on March 26, [V2:pg 128] Adams presented his instructions and these Russell regarded as "not unfriendly in tone," but in the long conversation that ensued the old result was reached that Adams declared Great Britain negligent in performance of neutral duty, while Russell professed eagerness to stop Southern shipbuilding if full evidence was "forthcoming." Adams concluded that "he had worked to the best of his power for peace, but it had become a most difficult task." Upon this Russell commented to Lyons, "Mr. Adams fully deserves the character of having always laboured for peace between our two Nations. Nor I trust will his efforts, and those of the two Governments fail of success[988]."

Lyons' reports got to Russell before Seward's instructions were delivered to him. Russell had already told Adams that American privateers wouldn’t find any Confederate merchant ships and that if they messed with neutral trade, the U.S. Government would be in a tough spot. Adams responded that the privateers would look for and capture, if they could, ships like the Alabama, but Russell asked Lyons to find out "whether in any case they [privateers] will be allowed to interfere with neutral trade, and if so, in what circumstances, and to what extent[987]." Three days later, on March 26, [V2:pg 128] Adams presented his instructions, which Russell considered "not unfriendly in tone," but during the lengthy discussion that followed, they reached the same conclusion where Adams accused Great Britain of being negligent in its neutral duties, while Russell claimed he was eager to stop Southern shipbuilding if solid evidence was "provided." Adams concluded that "he had done everything in his power for peace, but it had become a very difficult task." To this, Russell remarked to Lyons, "Mr. Adams fully deserves the reputation of having always worked for peace between our two Nations. I trust his efforts, and those of the two Governments, will be successful[988]."

In these last days of March matters were in fact rapidly drawing to a head both in America and England. At Washington, from March seventh to the thirty-first, the question of issuing letters of marque and reprisal had been prominently before the Cabinet and even Welles who had opposed them was affected by unfavourable reports received from Adams as to the intentions of Great Britain. The final decision was to wait later news from England[989]. This was Seward's idea as he had not as yet received reports of the British reaction to his communications through Lyons and Adams. March 27 was the critical day of decision in London, as it was also the day upon which public and parliamentary opinion was most vigorously debated in regard to Great Britain's neutral duty. Preceding this other factors of influence were coming to the front. In the first days of March, Slidell, at Paris, had received semi-official assurances that if the South wished to build ships in French yards "we should be permitted to arm and equip them and proceed to sea[990]." This suggestion was permitted to percolate in England with the intention, no [V2:pg 129] doubt, of strengthening Bullock's position there. In the winter of 1862-3, orders had been sent to the Russian Baltic fleet to cruise in western waters and there was first a suspicion in America, later a conviction, that the purpose of this cruise was distinctly friendly to the North--that the orders might even extend to actual naval aid in case war should arise with England and France. In March, 1863, this was but vague rumour, by midsummer it was a confident hope, by September-October, when Russian fleets had entered the harbours of New York and San Francisco, the rumour had become a conviction and the silence of Russian naval officers when banqueted and toasted was regarded as discreet confirmation. There was no truth in the rumour, but already in March curious surmises were being made even in England, as to Russian intentions, though there is no evidence that the Government was at all concerned. The truth was that the Russian fleet had been ordered to sea as a precaution against easy destruction in Baltic waters, in case the difficulties developing in relation to Poland should lead to war with France and England[991].

In the last days of March, tensions were escalating quickly in both America and England. In Washington, from March 7 to the 31, the Cabinet was heavily discussing the issue of issuing letters of marque and reprisal, and even Welles, who had opposed them, was influenced by negative reports from Adams about Great Britain's intentions. The final decision was to wait for further news from England[989]. This was Seward's idea since he had not yet received feedback on the British response to his communications through Lyons and Adams. March 27 was the crucial decision-making day in London, as it was also when public and parliamentary opinion about Great Britain's neutral responsibilities was being vigorously debated. Prior to this, other influencing factors were coming to light. In the early days of March, Slidell in Paris had received semi-official assurances that if the South wanted to build ships in French shipyards, "we would be allowed to arm and equip them and sail away[990]." This suggestion was allowed to circulate in England, likely to bolster Bullock's position there. In the winter of 1862-63, orders were sent to the Russian Baltic fleet to cruise in western waters, which initially led to suspicion in America, and later a belief that this cruise purposefully supported the North — that the orders might even entail actual naval assistance if war broke out with England and France. In March 1863, this was still just a vague rumor, but by mid-summer it turned into a confident hope, and by September-October, when Russian fleets had docked in New York and San Francisco, the rumor became a belief, and the silence of Russian naval officers at banquets was seen as discreet confirmation. There was no truth to the rumor, but already in March, curious speculations were being made even in England about Russian intentions, though there is no evidence that the Government was concerned at all. The reality was that the Russian fleet had been sent to sea as a precaution against possible destruction in the Baltic in case the issues arising over Poland led to war with France and England[991].

In England, among the people rather than in governmental England, a feeling was beginning to manifest itself that the Ministry had been lax in regard to the Alabama, and as news of her successes was received this feeling was given voice. Liverpool, at first almost wholly on the side of the Lairds and of Southern ship-building, became doubtful [V2:pg 130] by the very ease with which the Alabama destroyed Northern ships. Liverpool merchants looked ahead and saw that their interests might, after all, be directly opposed to those of the ship-builders. Meetings were held and the matter discussed. In February, 1863, such a meeting at Plaistow, attended by the gentry of the neighbourhood, but chiefly by working men, especially by dock labourers and by men from the ship-building yards at Blackwall, resolved that "the Chairman be requested to write to the Prime Minister of our Queen, earnestly entreating him to put in force, with utmost vigilance, the law of England against such ships as the Alabama[992]." Such expressions were not as yet widespread, nor did the leading papers, up to April, indulge in much discussion, but British doubt was developing[993].

In England, among the people rather than in the government, a sentiment was starting to emerge that the Ministry had been careless regarding the Alabama, and as news of its victories circulated, this sentiment was voiced. Liverpool, initially almost entirely in support of the Lairds and Southern shipbuilding, began to have doubts due to the ease with which the Alabama was sinking Northern ships. Liverpool merchants looked ahead and realized that their interests might actually conflict with those of the shipbuilders. Meetings were held to discuss the issue. In February 1863, a meeting in Plaistow, attended mainly by local gentry but predominantly by working-class men, especially dockworkers and men from the shipyards at Blackwall, resolved that "the Chairman be requested to write to the Prime Minister of our Queen, earnestly asking him to enforce, with utmost vigilance, the law of England against ships like the Alabama." Such sentiments were not yet widespread, nor did the leading newspapers, up until April, engage in much discussion, but British doubt was growing.

Unquestionably, Russell himself was experiencing a renewed doubt as to Britain's neutral duty. On March 23, he made a speech in Parliament which Adams reported as "the most satisfactory of all the speeches he has made [V2:pg 131] since I have been at this post[994]." On March 26, came the presentation by Adams of Seward's instruction of which Russell wrote to Lyons as made in no unfriendly tone and as a result of which Adams wrote: "The conclusion which I draw ... is, that the Government is really better disposed to exertion, and feels itself better sustained for action by the popular sentiment than ever before[995]." Russell told Adams that he had received a note from Palmerston "expressing his approbation of every word" of his speech three days before. In a portion of the despatch to Seward, not printed in the Diplomatic Correspondence, Adams advised against the issue of privateers, writing, "In the present favourable state of popular mind, it scarcely seems advisable to run the risk of changing the current in Great Britain by the presentation of a new issue which might rally all national pride against us as was done in the Trent case[996]." That Russell was indeed thinking of definite action is foreshadowed by the advice he gave to Palmerston on March 27, as to the latter's language in the debate scheduled for that day on the Foreign Enlistment Act. Russell wrote, referring to the interview with Adams:

Unquestionably, Russell was feeling renewed doubt about Britain's neutral responsibilities. On March 23, he delivered a speech in Parliament that Adams described as "the most satisfactory of all the speeches he has made [V2:pg 131] since I’ve been in this position[994]." On March 26, Adams presented Seward's instructions, which Russell communicated to Lyons in a friendly tone. As a result, Adams noted: "The conclusion I draw ... is that the Government is genuinely more inclined to take action, feeling better supported by public opinion than ever before[995]." Russell informed Adams that he had received a note from Palmerston "expressing his approval of every word" of his speech from three days earlier. In a part of the dispatch to Seward, not published in the Diplomatic Correspondence, Adams cautioned against issuing privateers, stating, "In the current favorable public sentiment, it hardly seems wise to risk altering the situation in Great Britain by introducing a new issue that might unite national pride against us, as happened in the Trent case[996]." That Russell was seriously considering decisive action is indicated by the advice he gave Palmerston on March 27 regarding the latter’s choice of words in the debate scheduled for that day about the Foreign Enlistment Act. Russell wrote, referring to the meeting with Adams:

"The only thing Adams could think of when I asked him what he proposed regarding the Alabama was that the Government should state their disapproval of equipping ships of war to attack American commerce.

"Since the outfitting and escape of the Alabama and Oreto was clearly a way to bypass our law, I believe you can easily declare this evening that the Government disapproves of all such attempts to evade our law in order to aid one of the belligerents__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."
[V2:pg 132]

But the tone of parliamentary debate did not bear out the hopeful view of the American Minister. It was, as Bright wrote to Sumner, "badly managed and told against us[998]," and Bright himself participated in this "bad management." For over a year he had been advocating the cause of the North in public speeches and everywhere pointing out to unenfranchised England that the victory of the North was essential to democracy in all Europe. Always an orator of power he used freely vigorous language and nowhere more so than in a great public meeting of the Trades Unions of London in St. James' Hall, on March 26, the evening before the parliamentary debate. The purpose of this meeting was to bring public pressure on the Government in favour of the North, and the pith of Bright's speech was to contrast the democratic instincts of working men with the aristocratic inclinations of the Government[999]. Reviewing "aristocratic" attitude toward the Civil War, Bright said:

But the tone of parliamentary debate didn’t reflect the optimistic view of the American Minister. As Bright wrote to Sumner, it was "badly managed and told against us[998]," and Bright himself was part of this "bad management." For over a year, he had been advocating for the North in public speeches, constantly reminding disenfranchised England that the North’s victory was crucial for democracy throughout Europe. Always a powerful speaker, he used strong language, especially during a major public meeting of the Trades Unions of London at St. James' Hall on March 26, the evening before the parliamentary debate. This meeting aimed to exert public pressure on the Government in support of the North, and the core of Bright's speech was to highlight the democratic instincts of working men versus the aristocratic tendencies of the Government[999]. Reflecting on the "aristocratic" attitude toward the Civil War, Bright said:

"Privilege believes it has a significant stake in this battle, and every morning, it loudly walks through your streets cursing the American Republic. Privilege has witnessed a troubling scene for many years. It has seen thirty million people, happy and thriving, without an emperor, without a king, without the trappings of a court, without nobles, except those who rise through intelligence and virtue, without state bishops and state priests.

"'Only sellers of the knowledge that brings salvation,' without large armies and powerful navies, without massive debt and without heavy taxes.



"You want the freedom of your country. You want it for yourselves.... So do not extend a hand of friendship to the worst enemies of freedom that the world has ever known.... You will not do this. I have faith in you. Impartial history [V2:pg 133] will show that, when your leaders were hostile or indifferent, when many of your wealthy individuals were corrupt, when your press—which should have educated and defended—was mostly focused on betrayal, while the fate of a continent and its massive population was at risk, you held onto freedom with unwavering faith that God, in His infinite mercy, will one day make it the inheritance of all His children__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

The public meeting of March 26 was the most notable one in support of the North held throughout the whole course of the war, and it was also the most notable one as indicating the rising tide of popular demand for more democratic institutions. That it irritated the Government and gave a handle to Southern sympathizers in the parliamentary debate of March 27 is unquestioned. In addition, if that debate was intended to secure from the Government an intimation of future policy against Southern shipbuilding it was conducted on wrong lines for immediate effect--though friends of the North may have thought the method used was wise for future effect. This method was vigorous attack. Forster, leading in the debate[1001], called on Ministers to explain the "flagrant" violation of the Foreign Enlistment Act, and to offer some pledge for the future; he asserted that the Government should have been active on its own initiative in seeking evidence instead of waiting to be urged to enforce the law, and he even hinted at a certain degree of complicity in the escape of the Alabama. The Solicitor-General answered in a legal defence of the Government, complained of the offence of America in arousing its citizens against Great Britain upon unjustifiable grounds, but did not make so vigorous a reply as might, perhaps, have been expected. Still he stood firmly on the ground that the Government could not act without evidence to convict--in itself a statement that might well preclude [V2:pg 134] interference with the Rams. Bright accused the Government of a "cold and unfriendly neutrality," and referred at length to the public meeting of the previous evening:

The public meeting on March 26 was the most significant in support of the North throughout the war, also marking a clear sign of the growing demand for more democratic institutions. It undoubtedly annoyed the Government and gave Southern sympathizers ammunition in the parliamentary debate on March 27. Moreover, if that debate aimed to get the Government to hint at future policies against Southern shipbuilding, it was misguided for immediate effect—although friends of the North might have thought the approach was smart for future impact. This approach was a vigorous attack. Forster, who led the debate[1001], urged Ministers to explain the "flagrant" violation of the Foreign Enlistment Act and to provide some assurance for the future; he claimed that the Government should have been proactive in gathering evidence instead of waiting to be prompted to enforce the law, and he even suggested some level of complicity in the escape of the Alabama. The Solicitor-General responded with a legal defense of the Government, criticized America's actions for inciting its citizens against Great Britain on unjust grounds, but didn't respond as strongly as might have been expected. Nonetheless, he maintained that the Government could not act without evidence to convict—which could prevent [V2:pg 134] interference with the Rams. Bright accused the Government of a "cold and unfriendly neutrality" and referenced the public meeting from the previous evening at length:

"If you had looked into the faces of three thousand of the brightest members of the artisan classes in London last night, like I did, heard their cheers, and seen their support for the country you seem to care so little about, you would think that the more patient, generous, and fair the Government's approach to the United States is, the more it would resonate with the noble feelings of the people in this country."

This assumption of direct opposition between Parliament and the people was not likely to win or to convince men, whether pro-Southern or not, who were opponents of the speaker's long-avowed advocacy of more democratic institutions in England. It is no wonder then that Laird, who had been castigated in the speeches of the evening, rising in defence of the conduct of his firm, should seek applause by declaring, "I would rather be handed down to posterity as the builder of a dozen Alabamas than as a man who applies himself deliberately to set class against class, and to cry up the institutions of another country which, when they come to be tested, are of no value whatever, and which reduce the very name of liberty to an utter absurdity." This utterance was greeted with great cheering--shouted not so much in approval of the Alabama as in approval of the speaker's defiance of Bright.

This idea that Parliament and the people are in direct opposition was unlikely to win over or persuade anyone, whether they supported the South or not, who opposed the speaker's long-standing call for more democratic institutions in England. So, it's no surprise that Laird, who had been criticized in the evening's speeches, stood up to defend his firm's actions and sought applause by declaring, "I would rather be remembered as the builder of a dozen Alabamas than as someone who intentionally sets class against class, celebrating the institutions of another country that, when tested, are completely useless and strip the very concept of liberty of all meaning." This statement was met with loud cheers—not so much in support of the Alabama but in support of the speaker's challenge to Bright.



WILLIAM EDWARD FORSTER (1851)


WILLIAM EDWARD FORSTER (1851)


In short, the friends of the North, if they sought some immediate pledge by the Government, had gone the wrong way about to secure it. Vigour in attack was no way to secure a favourable response from Palmerston. Always a fighting politician in public it was inevitable that he should now fight back. Far from making the statement recommended to him by Russell, he concluded the debate by reasserting the correctness of governmental procedure in [V2:pg 135] the case of the Alabama, and himself with vigour accused Forster and Bright of speaking in such a way as to increase rather than allay American irritation. Yet a careful reading of the speeches of both the Solicitor-General and of Palmerston, shows that while vindicating the Government's conduct in the past, they were avoiding any pledge of whatever nature, for the future.

In short, the Northern friends, if they wanted any immediate commitment from the Government, were going about it all the wrong way. Being aggressive wasn’t going to get a positive reaction from Palmerston. Always a combative politician in public, it was only natural that he would push back now. Instead of making the statement Russell suggested, he wrapped up the debate by reasserting that the government’s actions regarding the Alabama case were correct, and he vigorously accused Forster and Bright of speaking in ways that would heighten, not ease, American tensions. Yet, if you carefully read the speeches from both the Solicitor-General and Palmerston, it’s clear that while they defended the Government's past actions, they were steering clear of making any kind of commitment for the future.

Adams was clearly disappointed and thought that the result of the debate was "rather to undo in the popular mind the effect of Lord Russell's speech than to confirm it[1002]." He and his English advisers were very uneasy, not knowing whether to trust to Russell's intimations of more active governmental efforts, or to accept the conclusion that his advice had been rejected by Palmerston[1003]. Possibly if less anxious and alarmed they would have read more clearly between the lines of parliamentary utterances and have understood that their failure to hurry the Government into public announcement of a new policy was no proof that old policy would be continued. Disappointed at the result in Parliament, they forgot that the real pressure on Government was coming from an American declaration of an intention to issue privateers unless something were done to satisfy that country. Certainly Russell was unmoved by the debate for on April 3 he wrote to Palmerston:

Adams was clearly disappointed and thought that the outcome of the debate was "more likely to undo the impact of Lord Russell's speech in the public's mind than to reinforce it[1002]." He and his English advisors were very uneasy, unsure whether to trust Russell's hints of more proactive government efforts or to accept that his advice had been rejected by Palmerston[1003]. If they had been less anxious and alarmed, they might have read between the lines of parliamentary statements more clearly and understood that their failure to push the Government toward a public announcement of a new policy didn't mean the old policy would continue. Disappointed by the outcome in Parliament, they overlooked that the real pressure on the Government was coming from an American declaration of an intention to send out privateers unless something was done to appease that country. Russell certainly seemed unaffected by the debate; on April 3, he wrote to Palmerston:

"The behavior of the gentlemen who have contracted for the ironclads at Birkenhead is so suspicious that I've decided they should be detained. The Attorney-General has been consulted and agrees with this decision as a matter of policy, even if it's not strictly legal.

"This will allow us to test the law, and if we have to pay damages, we have supported the prevailing opinion here [V2:pg 136] as well as in America that this kind of neutral hostility shouldn't continue without some attempt to stop it__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Two days later, on April 5, the Alexandra, a vessel being equipped to join the Alabama as a commerce destroyer, was seized on the ground that she was about to violate the Enlistment Act and a new policy, at least to make a test case in law, was thereby made public. In fact, on March 30, but three days after the debate of March 27, the case of the Alexandra had been taken up by Russell, referred to the law officers on March 31, and approved by them for seizure on April 4[1005]. Public meetings were quickly organized in support of the Government's action, as that in Manchester on April 6, when six thousand people applauded the seizure of the Alexandra, demanded vigorous prosecution of the Lairds and others, and urged governmental activity to prevent any further ship-building for the South[1006].

Two days later, on April 5, the Alexandra, a ship being prepared to join the Alabama as a commerce destroyer, was seized because it was about to break the Enlistment Act. This also made a new legal policy public, at least to create a test case. In fact, on March 30, just three days after the debate on March 27, Russell had taken up the case of the Alexandra, which was referred to the legal advisors on March 31 and approved for seizure on April 4[1005]. Public meetings were quickly organized to support the government's action, like the one in Manchester on April 6, where six thousand people applauded the seizure of the Alexandra, called for strong prosecution of the Lairds and others, and urged the government to take action to prevent any further shipbuilding for the South[1006].

On April 7, Russell wrote to Lyons:

On April 7, Russell wrote to Lyons:

"The instructions to monitor and halt when evidence can be obtained against vessels seemingly meant for the Confederate cause should, hopefully, ease the intense emotions that have been stirred in Northern America due to the Oreto and Alabama's__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ evasion of justice."

It thus appears that orders had been issued to stop, on evidence to be sure, but on evidence of the vessels being "apparently intended" for the South. This was far from being the same thing as the previous assertion that conclusive evidence was required. What, then, was the basic consideration in Russell's mind leading to such a [V2:pg 137] face-about on declared policy? Chagrin at the very evident failure of existing neutrality law to operate, recognition that there was just cause for the rising ill-will of the North, no doubt influenced him, but more powerful than these elements was the anxiety as to the real purpose and intent in application of the American "privateering" Bill. How did Russell, and Lyons, interpret that Bill and what complications did they foresee and fear?

It looks like orders had been issued to stop, based on evidence for sure, but on evidence that the vessels were "apparently intended" for the South. This was not the same as the earlier claim that conclusive evidence was necessary. So, what was the main thought in Russell's mind that led to such a [V2:pg 137] turnaround on the stated policy? Frustration over the clear failure of the existing neutrality law to work, and an understanding that there were good reasons for the growing resentment from the North, likely influenced him. But more significant than these factors was the worry about the true purpose and intent behind the American "privateering" Bill. How did Russell and Lyons interpret that Bill, and what complications did they anticipate and fear?

As previously stated in this chapter, the privateering Bill had been introduced as an "administration measure" and for that reason passed without serious debate. In the Cabinet it was opposed by Welles, Secretary of the Navy, until he was overborne by the feeling that "something must be done" because vessels were building in England intended to destroy the blockade. The Rams under construction were clearly understood to have that purpose. If privateers were to offset the action of the Rams there must be some definite plan for their use. Seward and Adams repeatedly complained of British inaction yet in the same breath asserted that the privateers were intended to chase and destroy Alabamas--a plan so foolish, so it seemed to British diplomats, as to be impossible of acceptance as the full purpose of Seward. How, in short, could privateers make good an injury to blockade about to be done by the Rams? If added to the blockading squadrons on station off the Southern ports they would but become so much more fodder for the dreaded Rams. If sent to sea in pursuit of Alabamas the chances were that they would be the vanquished rather than the victors in battle. There was no Southern mercantile marine for them to attack and privateering against "enemy's commerce" was thus out of the question since there was no such commerce.

As mentioned earlier in this chapter, the privateering Bill was introduced as an "administration measure" and therefore passed without much discussion. In the Cabinet, it was opposed by Welles, the Secretary of the Navy, until he was overwhelmed by the feeling that "something must be done" because ships were being built in England aimed at breaking the blockade. The Rams under construction were clearly understood to have that goal. If privateers were to counter the actions of the Rams, there needed to be a clear plan for their use. Seward and Adams constantly complained about British inaction but at the same time claimed that the privateers were meant to chase and destroy the Alabamas—a plan that seemed so foolish to British diplomats that they found it impossible to accept as Seward's full intention. In short, how could privateers compensate for the damage that the Rams were about to cause to the blockade? If they were added to the blockading squadrons stationed off the Southern ports, they would simply be more targets for the feared Rams. If sent to sea to pursue Alabamas, they were more likely to be defeated than to win a battle. There was no Southern mercantile fleet for them to attack, and privateering against "enemy commerce" was out of the question since there was no such commerce.

There remained but one reasonable supposition as to the intended use of privateers. If the Rams compelled the relaxation of the close blockade the only recourse of the [V2:pg 138] North would be to establish a "cruising squadron" blockade remote from the shores of the enemy. If conducted by government war-ships such a blockade was not in contravention to British interpretation of international law[1008]. But the Northern navy, conducting a cruising squadron blockade was far too small to interfere seriously with neutral vessels bringing supplies to the Confederacy or carrying cotton from Southern ports. A "flood of privateers," scouring the ocean from pole to pole might, conceivably, still render effective that closing in of the South which was so important a weapon in the Northern war programme.

There was only one reasonable assumption about how privateers would be used. If the Rams forced the relaxation of the strict blockade, the only option for the [V2:pg 138] North would be to set up a "cruising squadron" blockade away from the enemy's coasts. If this blockade was conducted by government warships, it would not violate British interpretations of international law[1008]_. However, the Northern navy was far too small to effectively disrupt neutral ships bringing supplies to the Confederacy or carrying cotton from Southern ports. A "flood of privateers" searching the ocean from pole to pole could potentially still enforce the tightening of the South, which was a crucial element in the Northern war strategy.

This was Russell's interpretation of the American plan and he saw in it a very great danger to British commerce and an inevitable ultimate clash leading to war. Such, no doubt, it was Seward's desire should be Russell's reaction, though never specifically explaining the exact purpose of the privateers. Moreover, nine-tenths of the actual blockade-running still going on was by British ships, and this being so it was to be presumed that "privateers" searching for possible blockade runners would commit all sorts of indignities and interferences with British merchant ships whether on a blockade-running trip or engaged in ordinary trade between non-belligerent ports.

This was Russell's take on the American plan, and he recognized it as a significant threat to British trade and a certain path towards conflict. This was likely what Seward wanted Russell to think, even though he never clearly explained the true intent behind the privateers. Additionally, the vast majority of the blockade-running that was still happening was by British ships. Given that, it was to be expected that "privateers" looking for potential blockade runners would carry out various acts of disrespect and disruption against British merchant vessels, whether they were attempting to evade the blockade or simply trading between neutral ports.

Immediately on learning from Lyons details of the privateering bill, Russell had instructed the British Minister at Washington to raise objections though not formally making official protest, and had asked for explanation of the exact nature of the proposed activities of such vessels. Also he had prepared instructions to be issued by the [V2:pg 139] Admiralty to British naval commanders as to their duty of preventing unwarranted interference with legitimate British commerce by privateers[1009]. The alteration of governmental policy as indicated in the arrest of the Alexandra, it might be hoped, would at least cause a suspension of the American plan, but assurances were strongly desired. Presumably Russell knew that Adams as a result of their conversations, had recommended such suspension, but at Washington, Lyons, as yet uninformed of the Alexandra action, was still much alarmed. On April 13 he reported that Seward had read to him a despatch to Adams, relative to the ships building in England, indicating that this was "a last effort to avert the evils which the present state of things had made imminent[1010]." Lyons had argued with Seward the inadvisability of sending such a despatch, since it was now known that Russell had "spoken in a satisfactory manner" about Confederate vessels, but Seward was insistent. Lyons believed there was real cause for anxiety, writing:

Immediately after hearing from Lyons about the privateering bill, Russell instructed the British Minister in Washington to raise objections without formally lodging an official protest, and requested clarification on the exact nature of the proposed activities of those vessels. He also prepared instructions for the [V2:pg 139] Admiralty to send to British naval commanders regarding their duty to prevent unwarranted interference with legitimate British trade by privateers[1009]. The shift in governmental policy indicated by the arrest of the Alexandra raised hopes that it might at least lead to a pause in the American plan, but strong reassurances were desired. Presumably, Russell knew that Adams had recommended such a suspension as a result of their discussions, but in Washington, Lyons, who was still unaware of the Alexandra incident, remained quite concerned. On April 13, he reported that Seward had read him a dispatch to Adams regarding the ships being built in England, suggesting that this was "a last effort to avert the evils which the current situation had made imminent[1010]." Lyons had argued with Seward against sending such a dispatch, as it was now known that Russell had "spoken in a satisfactory manner" about Confederate vessels, but Seward was insistent. Lyons believed there was genuine cause for worry, writing:

"A lot of consideration has to be given to the clear intent of the Government and the people to intimidate England, but it’s undeniable that the frustration has reached a level that poses a serious threat. This feeling is shared by many key members of the Cabinet, and even those in high office are not immune to the inflated perception of the United States' naval power, which helps the public accept the idea of war with England. Mr. Seward, at one point, stirred up tensions to regain his lost popularity. Now, I believe he is genuinely concerned about escalating things further. However, if the Republicans adopt strong action against England as a rallying point, Mr. Seward would offer very little resistance. If no military victories are achieved soon, it might become necessary for the Party to generate some excitement in the country to allow the Government to enforce the Conscription Act and utilize the extraordinary powers granted by the recent Congress. To create this excitement, the more passionate members of the party would not shy away from edging towards war with England. In fact, there are quite a few who already claim that if the South is to be lost, the best way to mask the party's and the nation’s failure would be to go to war with England and blame the loss of the South on British interference__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

On the same day Lyons wrote, privately:

On the same day, Lyons wrote privately:

"I would prefer if the conflict arises, as it seems unavoidable, to be based on something more significant than the issue of ships outfitted for the Confederates. In my view, the key objective should be to stop the ships from setting sail, without making the people here believe that they achieved their goal through threats__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

So great was Lyons' alarm that the next day, April 14, he cipher-telegraphed Monck in Canada that trouble was brewing[1013], but soon his fears were somewhat allayed. On the seventeenth he could report that Seward's "strong" despatch to Adams was not intended for communication to Russell[1014], and on the twenty-fourth when presenting, under instructions, Russell's protest against the privateering plan he was pleased, if not surprised, to find that the "latest advices" from England and the news of the seizure of the Alexandra, had caused Seward to become very conciliatory. Lyons was assured that the plan "was for the present at rest[1015]." Apparently Seward now felt more security than did Lyons as to future British action for three days later the British Minister wrote to Vice-Admiral Milne that an American issue of letters of marque would surely come if [V2:pg 141] England did not stop Southern ship-building, and he wrote in such a way as to indicate his own opinion that effective steps must be taken to prevent their escape[1016].

Lyons was so worried that the next day, April 14, he sent a coded telegram to Monck in Canada saying that trouble was brewing[1013]. However, he soon felt a bit better. By the seventeenth, he was able to report that Seward's "strong" message to Adams wasn’t meant to be shared with Russell[1014]. Then on the twenty-fourth, while presenting Russell's protest against the privateering plan as instructed, he was pleased, if not surprised, to see that the "latest updates" from England and the news about the seizure of the Alexandra had made Seward very conciliatory. Lyons was assured that the plan "was for the present at rest[1015]." It seemed that Seward now felt more secure than Lyons did regarding future British actions, because three days later, the British Minister wrote to Vice-Admiral Milne that if England didn't stop Southern ship-building, an American issuance of letters of marque would surely follow, and he wrote in a way that suggested he believed effective measures must be taken to prevent their escape[1016].

The whole tone and matter of Lyons' despatches to Russell show that he regarded the crisis of relations in regard to Southern ship-building in British yards as occurring in March-April, 1863. Seward became unusually friendly, even embarrassingly so, for in August he virtually forced Lyons to go on tour with him through the State of New York, thus making public demonstration of the good relations of the two Governments. This sweet harmony and mutual confidence is wholly contrary to the usual historical treatment of the Laird Rams incident, which neglects the threat of the privateering bill, regards American protests as steadily increasing in vigour, and concludes with the "threat of war" note by Adams to Russell just previous to the seizure of the Rams, in September. Previously, however, American historians have been able to use only American sources and have been at a loss to understand the privateering plan, since Seward never went beyond a vague generalization of its object in official utterances. It is the British reaction to that plan which reveals the real "threat" made and the actual crisis of the incident.

The overall tone and content of Lyons' messages to Russell indicate that he saw the peak of tensions regarding Southern ship-building in British yards happening in March-April 1863. Seward became unusually friendly, almost awkwardly so, as he practically made Lyons join him on a tour around New York in August, publicly showcasing the good relations between the two governments. This harmony and mutual trust completely contradict the typical historical narrative of the Laird Rams incident, which overlooks the threat posed by the privateering bill, views American protests as continuously escalating, and ends with Adams' "threat of war" note to Russell just before the Rams were seized in September. However, American historians have often relied solely on American sources, leaving them confused about the privateering plan, as Seward never provided more than a vague generalization of its purpose in official statements. It's the British response to that plan that truly uncovers the actual "threat" made and the real crisis of the incident.

It follows therefore that the later story of the Rams requires less extended treatment than is customarily given to it. The correct understanding of this later story is the recognition that Great Britain had in April given, a pledge and performed an act which satisfied Seward and Adams that the Rams would not be permitted to escape. It was their duty nevertheless to be on guard against a British relaxation [V2:pg 142] of the promise made, and the delay, up to the very last moment, in seizing the Rams, caused American anxiety and ultimately created a doubt of the sincerity of British actions.

It follows that the later story of the Rams needs less detailed discussion than is typically provided. A proper understanding of this later story acknowledges that Great Britain had, in April, made a commitment and taken action that reassured Seward and Adams that the Rams wouldn't be allowed to escape. However, they still had to remain vigilant against any British weakening of the promise made, and the delay, right up until the last moment, in capturing the Rams led to American anxiety and eventually raised doubts about the sincerity of British actions. [V2:pg 142]

Public opinion in England was steadily increasing against Southern ship-building. On June 9, a memorial was sent to the Foreign Office by a group of ship-owners in Liverpool, suggesting an alteration in the Foreign Enlistment Act if this were needed to prevent the issue of Southern ships, and pointing out that the "present policy" of the Government would entail a serious danger to British commerce in the future if, when England herself became a belligerent, neutral ports could be used by the enemy to build commerce destroyers[1017]. The memorial concluded that in any case it was a disgrace that British law should be so publicly infringed. To this, Hammond, under-secretary, gave the old answer that the law was adequate "provided proof can be obtained of any act done with the intent to violate it[1018]." Evidently ship-owners, as distinguished from ship-builders, were now acutely alarmed. Meanwhile attention was fixed on the trial of the Alexandra, and on June 22, a decision was rendered against the Government, but was promptly appealed.

Public opinion in England was steadily turning against Southern shipbuilding. On June 9, a petition was sent to the Foreign Office by a group of ship owners in Liverpool, suggesting changes to the Foreign Enlistment Act if necessary to stop the launch of Southern ships, and highlighting that the "current policy" of the Government would pose a serious threat to British commerce in the future if, when England itself became involved in the conflict, neutral ports could be used by the enemy to build commerce destroyers[1017]. The petition concluded that it was, in any case, disgraceful for British law to be so openly violated. In response, Hammond, the under-secretary, gave the usual answer that the law was sufficient "provided proof can be obtained of any act done with the intent to violate it[1018]." Clearly, ship owners, as opposed to ship builders, were now deeply concerned. Meanwhile, attention was focused on the trial of the Alexandra, and on June 22, a verdict was given against the Government, but it was quickly appealed.

This decision made both Northern and Southern agents anxious and the latter took steps further to becloud the status of the Rams. Rumours were spread that the vessels were in fact intended for France, and when this was disproved that they were being built for the Viceroy of Egypt. This also proved to be untrue. Finally it was declared that the real owners were certain French merchants whose purpose in contracting for such clearly warlike vessels was left in mystery, but with the intimation that Egypt was to be [V2:pg 143] the ultimate purchaser. Captain Bullock had indeed made such a contract of sale to French merchants but with the proviso of resale to him, after delivery. On his part, Russell was seeking proof fully adequate to seizure, but this was difficult to obtain and such as was submitted was regarded by the law officers as inadequate. They reported that there was "no evidence capable of being presented to a court of justice." He informed Adams of this legal opinion at the moment when the latter, knowing the Rams to be nearing completion, and fearing that Russell was weakening in his earlier determination, began that series of diplomatic protests which very nearly approached a threat of war.

This decision made both Northern and Southern agents anxious, and the latter took steps to cloud the status of the Rams. Rumors spread that the vessels were actually intended for France, and when this was disproven, that they were being built for the Viceroy of Egypt. That turned out to be untrue as well. Finally, it was claimed that the real owners were certain French merchants, and their purpose in contracting for such clearly warlike vessels remained a mystery, but it was hinted that Egypt was to be [V2:pg 143] the ultimate buyer. Captain Bullock had indeed made such a sales contract with French merchants, but with the condition that he could resell them after delivery. On his side, Russell was looking for proof that was strong enough for a seizure, but this was hard to get, and what was submitted was seen by the legal officers as insufficient. They reported that there was "no evidence capable of being presented to a court of justice." He informed Adams of this legal opinion at the moment when Adams, knowing the Rams were nearing completion and fearing that Russell was wavering in his earlier determination, began a series of diplomatic protests that very nearly approached a threat of war.

At Washington also anxiety was again aroused by the court's decision in the Alexandra case, and shortly after the great Northern victories at Vicksburg and Gettysburg, Seward wrote a despatch to Adams, July 11, which has been interpreted as a definite threat of war. In substance Seward wrote that he still felt confident the Government of Great Britain would find a way to nullify the Alexandra decision, but renewed, in case this did not prove true, his assertion of Northern intention to issue letters of marque, adding a phrase about the right to "pursue" Southern vessels even into neutral ports[1019]. But there are two considerations in respect to this despatch that largely negative the belligerent intent attributed to it: Seward did not read or communicate it to Lyons, as was his wont when anything serious was in mind; and he did not instruct Adams to communicate it to Russell. The latter never heard of it until the publication, in 1864, of the United States diplomatic correspondence[1020].

At Washington, anxiety was once again stirred by the court's decision in the Alexandra case, and shortly after the significant Northern victories at Vicksburg and Gettysburg, Seward wrote a message to Adams on July 11, which has been seen as a clear threat of war. Essentially, Seward stated that he still believed the British Government would find a way to reverse the Alexandra decision, but renewed his claim that if this didn’t happen, the North intended to issue letters of marque, adding a comment about the right to "pursue" Southern vessels even into neutral ports[1019]. However, there are two factors regarding this message that largely undermine the warlike intent that has been attributed to it: Seward didn’t read or share it with Lyons, as he usually did when something serious was at stake; and he didn’t instruct Adams to communicate it to Russell. The latter didn’t learn about it until the publication of the United States diplomatic correspondence in 1864[1020].

[V2:pg 144]

In London, on July 11, Adams began to present to Russell evidence secured by Consul Dudley at Liverpool, relative to the Rams and to urge their immediate seizure. Adams here but performed his duty and was in fact acting in accordance with Russell's own request[1021]. On July 16 he reported to Seward that the Roebuck motion for recognition of the South[1022] had died ingloriously, but expressed a renewal of anxiety because of the slowness of the government; if the Rams were to escape, Adams wrote to Russell, on July 11, Britain would herself become a participant in the war[1023]. Further affidavits were sent to Russell on August 14, and on September 3, having heard from Russell that the Government was legally advised "they cannot interfere in any way with these vessels," Adams sent still more affidavits and expressed his regret that his previous notes had not sufficiently emphasized the grave nature of the crisis pending between the United States and Great Britain. To this Russell replied that the matter was "under serious and anxious consideration," to which, on September 5, in a long communication, Adams wrote that if the Rams escaped: "It would be superfluous in me to point out to your Lordship that this is war."

In London, on July 11, Adams began to present evidence gathered by Consul Dudley in Liverpool to Russell regarding the Rams and pushed for their immediate seizure. Adams was simply doing his job and was actually acting on Russell's own request[1021]. On July 16, he told Seward that the Roebuck motion for recognizing the South[1022] had failed miserably, but he expressed increasing worry about the government's slow response; if the Rams were allowed to escape, Adams warned Russell on July 11, Britain would become a participant in the war[1023]. Additional affidavits were sent to Russell on August 14, and on September 3, after hearing from Russell that the Government had been legally advised "they cannot interfere in any way with these vessels," Adams sent even more affidavits and expressed his regret that his earlier notes had not adequately highlighted the serious nature of the crisis between the United States and Great Britain. Russell replied that the issue was "under serious and anxious consideration,” to which, on September 5, in a lengthy message, Adams stated that if the Rams escaped: "It would be unnecessary for me to point out to your Lordship that this is war."

The phrase was carefully chosen to permit a denial of a threat of war on the explanation that Great Britain would herself be participating in the war. There is no question that at the moment Adams thought Russell's "change of policy" of April was now thrown overboard, but the fact was that on September 1, Russell had already [V2:pg 145] given directions to take steps for the detention of the Rams and that on September 3, positive instructions were given to that effect[1024], though not carried out until some days later. There had been no alteration in the "new policy" of April; the whole point of the delay was governmental anxiety to secure evidence sufficient to convict and thus to avoid attack for acting in contradiction to those principles which had been declared to be the compelling principles of non-interference in the case of the Alabama. But so perfect were the arrangements of Captain Bullock that complete evidence was not procurable and Russell was forced, finally, to act without it[1025].

The phrase was carefully chosen to allow a denial of a war threat on the grounds that Great Britain would also be involved in the conflict. There's no doubt that at that moment, Adams believed Russell's "change of policy" from April had been discarded, but the reality was that on September 1, Russell had already [V2:pg 145] given instructions to move forward with detaining the Rams, and on September 3, explicit instructions were issued to do just that[1024], although it wasn't carried out until several days later. There had been no change in the "new policy" from April; the whole point of the delay was the government's concern to gather enough evidence for a conviction and thus to avoid criticism for acting against the principles declared as the key principles of non-interference in the case of the Alabama. However, Captain Bullock's arrangements were so effective that complete evidence could not be obtained, and Russell was ultimately forced to act without it[1025].

It would appear from a letter written by Russell to Palmerston, on September 3, the day on which he gave the order to stop, that no Cabinet approval for this step had yet formally been given, since Russell notified Palmerston of his purpose and asked the latter, if he disapproved, to call a Cabinet at once[1026]. The plan to stop the Rams must have long been understood for Palmerston called no Cabinet. Moreover it is to be presumed that he was preparing the public for the seizure, for on this same September 3, the Times, in a long editorial, argued that the law as it stood (or was interpreted), was not in harmony with true neutrality, and pointed out future dangers to British commerce, as had the Liverpool ship-owners. Delane of the Times was at this period especially close to Palmerston, and it is at least inferential that the editorial was an advance notice of governmental intention to apply a policy known in intimate circles to have been for some time matured. Four days [V2:pg 146] later, while governmental action was still unknown to the public another editorial advocated seizure of the Rams[1027]. Russell had acted under the fear that one of the Rams might slip away as had the Alabama; he had sent orders to stop and investigate, but he delayed final seizure in the hope that better evidence might yet be secured, conducting a rapid exchange of letters with Lairds (the builders), seeking to get admissions from them. It was only on September 9 that Lairds was officially ordered not to send the vessels on a "trial trip," and it was not until September 16 that public announcement was made of the Government's action[1028].

It seems from a letter Russell sent to Palmerston on September 3, the day he ordered the stop, that no Cabinet approval for this action had been formally given yet. Russell informed Palmerston of his plan and asked him to call a Cabinet meeting right away if he disagreed. The decision to stop the Rams must have been understood for a while since Palmerston didn’t call a Cabinet meeting. Additionally, it’s reasonable to assume he was preparing the public for the seizure, as on the same September 3, the *Times* published a lengthy editorial arguing that the law as it stood (or was interpreted) didn’t align with true neutrality, highlighting future risks to British commerce, similar to concerns from the Liverpool shipowners. Delane of the *Times* was particularly close to Palmerston at this time, and it can be inferred that the editorial served as an advance notice of the government's intentions, which had supposedly been under consideration for some time. Four days later, while the government's actions were still unknown to the public, another editorial suggested seizing the Rams. Russell acted out of concern that one of the Rams might escape, like the *Alabama* did; he ordered them to be stopped and investigated, but postponed the final seizure, hoping to gather better evidence by quickly exchanging letters with the Lairds (the builders) to obtain admissions from them. It was only on September 9 that Lairds was officially instructed not to send the vessels on a "trial trip," and the public was not informed about the government's actions until September 16.

Russell has been regarded as careless and thoughtless in that it was not until September 8 he relieved Adams' mind by assuring him the Rams would be seized, even though three days before, on September 5, this information had been sent to Washington. The explanation is Russell's eager search for evidence to convict, and his correspondence with Lairds which did not come to a head until the eighth, when the builders refused to give information. To the builders Russell was writing as if a governmental decision had not yet been reached. He could take no chance of a "leak" through the American Minister. Once informed, Adams was well satisfied though his immediate reaction was to criticize, not Russell, but the general "timidity and vacillation" of the law officers of the Crown[1029]. Two days later, having learned from Russell himself just what was taking place, Adams described the "firm stand" taken by the Foreign Secretary, noted the general approval by the [V2:pg 147] public press and expressed the opinion that there was now a better prospect of being able to preserve friendly relations with England than at any time since his arrival in London[1030]. Across the water British officials were delighted with the seizure of the Rams. Monck in Canada expressed his approval[1031]. Lyons reported a "great improvement" in the feeling toward England and that Seward especially was highly pleased with Russell's expressions, conveyed privately, of esteem for Seward together with the hope that he would remain in office[1032].

Russell has been seen as careless and thoughtless since it wasn't until September 8 that he eased Adams' concerns by assuring him that the Rams would be seized, even though this information was sent to Washington three days earlier, on September 5. The reason is Russell's eager pursuit of evidence to convict, and his correspondence with the Lairds which didn't conclude until the eighth, when the builders refused to provide information. To the builders, Russell was writing as if a government decision hadn't been made yet. He couldn't risk a "leak" through the American Minister. Once informed, Adams was satisfied, though his immediate reaction was to criticize, not Russell, but the general "timidity and vacillation" of the law officers of the Crown[1029]. Two days later, after learning from Russell himself what was happening, Adams described the "firm stand" taken by the Foreign Secretary, noted the general approval by the [V2:pg 147] press, and expressed the opinion that there was now a better chance of maintaining friendly relations with England than at any point since his arrival in London[1030]. Across the Atlantic, British officials were pleased with the seizure of the Rams. Monck in Canada expressed his approval[1031]. Lyons reported a "great improvement" in feelings toward England and noted that Seward, in particular, was very pleased with Russell's private expressions of esteem for him, along with the hope that he would stay in office[1032].

The actual governmental seizure of the Rams did not occur until mid-October, though they had been placed under official surveillance on September 9. Both sides were jockeying for position in the expected legal battle when the case should be taken up by the courts[1033]. At first Russell even thought of making official protest to Mason in London and a draft of such protest was prepared, approved by the Law Officers and subsequently revised by Palmerston, [V2:pg 148] but finally was not sent[1034]. Possibly it was thought that such a communication to Mason approached too nearly a recognition of him in his desired official capacity, for in December the protest ultimately directed to be made through Consul-General Crawford at Havana, instructed him to go to Richmond and after stating very plainly that he was in no way recognizing the Confederacy to present the following:

The actual government takeover of the Rams didn't happen until mid-October, although they had been under official watch since September 9. Both sides were positioning themselves for the upcoming legal battle when the case would be brought to court[1033]. Initially, Russell even considered making an official protest to Mason in London, and a draft of that protest was prepared, approved by the Law Officers, and revised by Palmerston, [V2:pg 148] but it ultimately wasn't sent[1034]. It’s possible that it was thought such a communication to Mason came too close to recognizing him in his desired official role, because in December, the protest was directed to be made through Consul-General Crawford in Havana, instructing him to go to Richmond and clearly state that he was not recognizing the Confederacy while presenting the following:

"Various communications, whose authenticity is beyond doubt, indicate that the Confederate Government, lacking suitable ports that are free from the Federal blockade, has devised a plan to use ports in the United Kingdom to build warships. These ships would be equipped and armed to act as cruisers against the trade of the United States of America, a nation with which Her Majesty is at peace...."

"These actions are inconsistent with the respect and courtesy that a belligerent should show toward a Neutral Power.

"Her Majesty has declared her Neutrality and intends to maintain it strictly.

"You are therefore to approach Mr. Benjamin and encourage his Government to refrain from any actions that could negatively impact Her Majesty's position__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

To carry out this instruction there was required permission for Crawford to pass through the blockade but Seward refused this when Lyons made the request[1036].

To carry out this instruction, Crawford needed permission to go through the blockade, but Seward denied this when Lyons made the request[1036].

Not everyone in Britain, however, approved the Government's course in seizing the Rams. Legal opinion especially was very generally against the act. Adams now pressed either for an alteration of the British law or for a convention [V2:pg 149] with America establishing mutual similar interpretation of neutral duty. Russell replied that "until the trials of the Alexandra and the steam rams had taken place, we could hardly be said to know what our law was, and therefore not tell whether it required alteration. I said, however, that he might assure Mr. Seward that the wish and intention of Government were to make our neutrality an honest and bona-fide one[1037]." But save from extreme and avowed Southern sympathizers criticism of the Government was directed less to the stoppage of the Rams than to attacks of a political character, attempting to depict the weakness of the Foreign Minister and his humiliation of Great Britain in having "yielded to American threats." Thus, February II, 1864, after the reassembling of Parliament, a party attack was made on Russell and the Government by Derby in the House of Lords. Derby approved the stopping of the Rams but sought to prove that the Government had dishonoured England by failing to act of its own volition until threatened by America. He cited Seward's despatch of July II with much unction, that despatch now having appeared in the printed American diplomatic correspondence with no indication that it was not an instruction at once communicated to Russell. The attack fell flat for Russell simply replied that Adams had never presented such an instruction. This forced Derby to seek other ground and on February 15 he returned to the matter, now seeking to show by the dates of various documents that "at the last moment" Adams made a threat of war and Russell had yielded. Again Russell's reply was brief and to the effect that orders to stop the Rams had been given before the communications from Adams were received. Finally, on February 23, a motion in the Commons called for all correspondence with Adams and with Lairds, The [V2:pg 150] Government consented to the first but refused that with Lairds and was supported by a vote of 187 to 153[1038].

Not everyone in Britain agreed with the Government's decision to seize the Rams. Legal opinions were mostly against the action. Adams urged for either a change in British law or a convention [V2:pg 149] with America that would clarify neutral duty for both countries. Russell responded that "until the trials of the Alexandra and the steam rams happened, we couldn’t really know what our law was, and thus couldn’t determine if it needed changing." I said, however, that he could assure Mr. Seward that the Government intended to uphold our neutrality honestly and genuinely[1037]." Aside from the extreme Southern supporters, the criticism of the Government focused less on the seizure of the Rams and more on political attacks aimed at highlighting the Foreign Minister's weakness and Britain’s humiliation for having "given in to American threats." Consequently, on February 11, 1864, after Parliament reconvened, Lord Derby launched a party attack on Russell and the Government in the House of Lords. Derby supported stopping the Rams but aimed to show that the Government had dishonored England by not acting on its own until threatened by America. He referenced Seward's dispatch from July 11 with great emphasis, citing it as a communication that was presented to Russell. Russell countered by simply stating that Adams had never given such instructions. This forced Derby to find another angle, and on February 15, he revisited the issue, attempting to illustrate through the timing of various documents that "at the last moment" Adams threatened war and Russell capitulated. Once again, Russell's response was concise, stating that orders to stop the Rams had been issued before Adams' communications were received. Ultimately, on February 23, a motion in the Commons called for all correspondence with Adams and Lairds. The [V2:pg 150] Government agreed to release the first set but refused the correspondence with Lairds, which was supported by a vote of 187 to 153[1038].

Beginning with an incautious personal and petty criticism of Russell the Tories had been driven to an attempt to pass what was virtually a vote of censure on the Ministry yet they were as loud as was the Government in praise of Adams and in approval of the seizure of the Rams. Naturally their cause was weakened, and the Ministry, referring to expressions made and intentions indicated as far back as March, 1863, thus hinting without directly so stating that the real decision had then been made, was easily the victor in the vote[1038]. Derby had committed an error as a party leader and the fault rankled for again in April, 1864, he attempted to draw Russell into still further discussion on dates of documents. Russell's reply ignored that point altogether[1039]. It did not suit his purpose to declare, flatly, the fact that in April assurances had been given both to Adams and through Lyons to Seward, that measures would be taken to prevent the departure of Southern vessels from British ports. To have made this disclosure would have required an explanation why such assurance had been given and this would have revealed the effect on both Russell and Lyons of the Northern plan to create a cruising squadron blockade by privateers. There was the real threat. The later delays and seeming uncertainties of British action made Adams anxious but there is no evidence that Russell ever changed his purpose. He sought stronger evidence before acting and he hoped for stronger support [V2:pg 151] from legal advisers, but he kept an eye on the Rams and when they had reached the stage where there was danger of escape, he seized them even though the desired evidence was still lacking[1040]. Seward's "privateering bill" plan possibly entered upon in a moment of desperation and with no clear statement from him of its exact application had, as the anxiety of British diplomats became pronounced, been used with skill to permit, if not to state, the interpretation they placed upon it, and the result had been the cessation of that inadequate neutrality of which America complained.

Starting with a careless personal and petty attack on Russell, the Tories tried to push through what was essentially a vote of no confidence in the Ministry. Yet they were just as vocal as the Government in praising Adams and supporting the seizure of the Rams. Naturally, this weakened their position, and the Ministry, referencing statements made and intentions hinted at back in March 1863, subtly implied that the real decision had already been made. They easily came out on top in the vote[1038]. Derby made a mistake as a party leader, and that error lingered; again in April 1864, he tried to draw Russell into further discussion about document dates. Russell's response completely ignored that topic[1039]. It wasn't in his interest to flat-out state that in April, both Adams and Lyons had been assured that steps would be taken to stop Southern ships from leaving British ports. Revealing this would have required explaining why such assurances had been given, which would have exposed the impact of the Northern plan to establish a cruising squadron blockade by privateers. That was the real threat. The subsequent delays and apparent uncertainties in British action made Adams uneasy, but there’s no evidence that Russell ever changed his intentions. He wanted stronger proof before taking action and hoped for better support from legal advisors, but he kept watch on the Rams. When they reached a point where escape was imminent, he seized them even though the necessary evidence was still missing[1040]. Seward’s "privateering bill" plan, possibly initiated out of desperation and lacking a clear application from him, was skillfully utilized as the anxiety of British diplomats grew, allowing them to interpret it as they saw fit, resulting in the end of that insufficient neutrality that America complained about.


Footnotes:
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Additionally, the issue of building and equipping warships in neutral ports was, in practice, quite unclear. As late as 1843, during the ongoing Texan war of independence against Mexico, British Foreign Secretary Aberdeen was quite confused. Mexico had contracted with the English firm Lizardi & Company for two warships. The crews were to be recruited in England, the ships were to be commanded by British naval officers on leave, and the guns were to be purchased from firms that typically supplied the British Navy. Aberdeen advised the Admiralty to give the go-ahead for the gun purchases. When Texas protested, he initially seemed to believe that strict neutrality could be maintained if the same benefits were offered to Texas. Later, he prohibited naval officers from taking command. One Mexican vessel, the Guadaloupe, left England fully equipped as originally planned; the other, the Montezuma, had to remove her equipment. However, both ships sailed with British naval officers, since they were allowed to resign their commissions. They were later reinstated. Throughout this situation, there was partly a temporary British policy to support Mexico, but it's also clear that British government opinions were quite confused about the neutral obligations regarding such ships. See my book, British Interests and Activities in Texas, Ch. IV.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bullock, Secret Service during the Confederacy.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bernard, Neutrality of Great Britain during the American Civil War, pp. 338-339.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1863, Commons, LXXII. "Correspondence regarding the 'Alabama.'" Also ibid., "Correspondence between the Commissioner of Customs and the Customs Authorities at Liverpool related to the 'Alabama.'" The last-minute hold-up was caused by the illness of a Crown adviser.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ State Department, Eng., Vol. 81, No. 264. Adams to Seward, November 21, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Selborne, in his Memorials: Family and Personal, II, p. 430, stated that during regular official communication with all Cabinet members at the time, "I never heard anyone express anything but regret that the orders for detaining the Alabama were sent too late." Brooks Adams holds a different view in his "The Seizure of the Laird Rams" (Proceedings, Mass. Hist. Soc., Vol. XLV, pp. 243-333). In 1865, his father, the American Minister, noted in his diary that he had seen what supposedly was a copy of a note from one V. Buckley to Caleb Huse, a Southern agent in England, warning him of danger to his "protegé." "This Victor Buckley is a young clerk in the Foreign Office." (Ibid., p. 260, note.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Fox, Confidential Correspondence, I, p. 165. Fox to Dupont, November 7, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ It's noteworthy that many Continental writers on international law quickly supported the American position while opposing the British one. This was particularly the case with German perspectives. (Lutz, Notes.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyons Papers. To Lyons, December 20, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ I understand that Seward's utilization of the "Privateering Bill," which I will now discuss, represents a fresh interpretation of diplomatic actions concerning the issue of Southern shipbuilding in England. Its importance only became clear once British correspondence was accessible; however, this correspondence and a careful examination of dates allow, and in my opinion necessitate, an updated account of the Laird Rams incident.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bullock also dreamed of sailing up rivers and imposing taxes on Northern cities. According to a statement made in 1898 by Captain Page, who was in charge of the rams, he received no instructions from the Confederate Government about their use; his plans were solely to break the blockade without considering an attack on Northern cities. (Rhodes, IV. 385, note.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ U.S. Diplomatic Correspondence, 1862, p. 134.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Wallbridge, Addresses and Resolutions. Pamphlet. New York, n.d. He started his campaign in 1856 and gained a lot of public support. His pamphlet includes quotes from various newspapers dated from June 1862 to September 1863 to back his claims. Wallbridge seemingly believed he was more qualified than Welles to serve as Secretary of the Navy. Welles thought Wallbridge’s campaign was pushed by Seward to get him out of the Cabinet. Welles insists that the "Privateering Bill" went through Congress without his knowledge and was "surreptitiously" passed (Diary, I, 245-50), a claim that is hard to believe considering the Senate debates about it.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Congressional Globe, 37th Congress, 2nd Session, Pt. IV, pp. 3271, 3325, and 3336.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., 3rd Session, Pt. I, pp. 220, 393, and Part II, pp. 960, 1028, 1489.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Brooks Adams, "The Seizure of the Laird Rams." (Mass. Hist. Soc. Proceedings, Vol. XLV, pp. 265-6.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ U.S. Diplomatic Correspondence, 1863, Vol. I, p. 116, Feb. 19, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 878, No. 180. Lyons to Russell.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., Vol. 879, No. 227. Lyons to Russell, March 10, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., No. 235. Lyons wrote to Russell on March 13, 1863. In private, Lyons also stressed the anger of America. (Russell Papers. To Russell, March 24, 1863.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ U.S. Diplomatic Correspondence, 1863, Vol. I, p. 141. Seward to Adams, March 9, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 869, No. 147. Russell to Lyons, March 24, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., Vol. 869, No. 155. Russell to Lyons, March 27, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Welles, Diary, I, pp. 245-50.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bigelow, Retrospections, I, 634, Slidell to Benjamin, March 4, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ For an example of American contemporary beliefs and later "historical tradition," see Balch, The Alabama Arbitration, pp. 24-38. There's also an interesting story that a significant part of the payment for Alaska was actually a reimbursement of expenses Russia incurred while sending its fleet to America; see Letters of Franklin K. Lane, p. 260. The facts mentioned above are provided by F.A. Golder in The Russian Fleet and the Civil War (Am. Hist. Rev., July 1915, pp. 801 seq.). The plan was for the fleet to target enemy commerce. The idea of supporting the North was "born on American soil," and Russian officers naturally did nothing to stop its spread. However, in one instance, a Russian commander was prepared to assist the North. Rear-Admiral Papov, with six vessels in San Francisco's harbor, was approached by anxious citizens over rumors of the Alabama's approach and ordered protection for the city. He acted on his own initiative and was later criticized for the order by his superiors back home.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Liberator, March 6, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ American opinion was largely unaware of this change. The United States Navy Department had adopted an unusual and somewhat haphazard plan to disrupt Southern shipbuilding efforts. The plan was to buy the Rams outright by offering a price that they thought would be too tempting for the Lairds to refuse. Two men, Forbes and Aspinwall, were sent to England with funds, and they discreetly refrained from sharing details with a somewhat embarrassed Adams, allowing him to infer their purpose. This buying strategy completely contradicted Adams' diplomatic objections concerning England's obligations under international law, and the agents soon realized the folly of their approach. On March 26, 1863, Fox, the Assistant Secretary of the Navy, wrote to Dupont, stating, "I think the Confederate ironclads in England will be taken care of." (Correspondence, I, 196.) Thurlow Weed informed Bigelow on April 16 about Forbes and Aspinwall's visit. (Bigelow, Retrospections, I, 632.) Forbes reported as early as April 18 that they should reconsider the plan. "We must stay calm and prepare the way; we've reignited Mr. Dudley by supplying fuel, and he is diligently gathering evidence... My opinion today is that we can and will prevent the ironclads and other warships from sailing through legal action and with the help of the British Government." (Forbes MS. To Fox.) This was entirely a Navy Department initiative, and it was not favored by representatives from the State Department, as evidenced by Dudley's complaints (Forbes MS.). This entire incident has been thoroughly analyzed by C.F. Adams, although he did not reference the earlier citations, in his Studies Military and Diplomatic, Ch. IX. "An Historical Residuum," which effectively counters an article by Chittenden written in 1890, where poor memory and misunderstanding distorted historical accuracy.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ U.S. Diplomatic Correspondence, 1863, Part I, p. 157. To Seward, March 24, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., p. 160. To Seward, March 27, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ State Department, Eng., Vol. 82, No. 356. Adams to Seward, March 27, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Palmerston MS. Russell to Palmerston, March 27, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rhodes, IV, p. 369, notes, April 4, 1863. This debate made Bright very worried about the Government's plans.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ This topic will be discussed in detail in Chapter XVIII. It is mentioned here only in connection with its impact on the Government at this time.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Trevelyan, John Bright, 307-8.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hansard, 3rd Series, CLXX, 33-71, for the complete debate.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ U.S. Diplomatic Correspondence, 1863, Pt. I, p. 164. Adams to Seward, March 28, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rhodes, IV, 369-72.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Palmerston MS.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bernard, p. 353. The case was heard in June, and the seizure was deemed unjustified. After the Government appealed, the decision was affirmed by the Court of Exchequer in November. It was appealed again, and the Government lost in the House of Lords in April 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Manchester Examiner and Times, April 7, 1863. Goldwin Smith was one of the main speakers. Letters were read from Bright, Forster, R.A. Taylor, and others.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 869, No. 183.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "Historicus," in articles published in the Times, was, from December 1862 onward, addressing issues related to international law. In one of these articles, he specifically defended the right of a belligerent to conduct a blockade using a cruising squadron. See Historicus on International Law, pp. 99-118. He stated that the established principle allows for search and seizure "not only" for "vessels actually intercepted in the attempt to enter the blockaded port, but also for those that are met with elsewhere and found to be destined for that port, with knowledge of the fact and notice of the blockade." (Ibid., p. 108.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 869, No. 158. Russell to Lyons, March 28, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 881, No. 309. To Russell.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., No. 310. To Russell, April 13, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. To Russell, April 13, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 882, No. 324. Copy included in a letter from Lyons to Russell, April 17, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. To Russell.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 882, No. 341. Lyons to Russell, April 24, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyons Papers, April 27, 1863. Lyons wrote: "The newspaper reports about an ultimatum sent to England are false. However, it's true that there was a decision (or almost a decision) to issue letters of marque if the responses to the dispatches sent were not satisfactory. It's easy to see that if U.S. privateers were permitted to capture British merchant ships for alleged blockade violations or for carrying contraband of war, the annoyances would quickly become unbearable for our trade, and a conflict would have to follow."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1863, Commons, LXXII. "Letter from Liverpool Shipowners regarding the Foreign Enlistment Act."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ U.S. Diplomatic Correspondence, 1863, Pt. I, pp. 308-10.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The entire dispatch, except for a few strong sentences typical of Seward's writing style, is not aggressive at all. Bancroft, II, 385 seq., shows Seward becoming more anxious from March to September, culminating in a truly aggressive dispatch to Adams on September 5. This last message was a result of Adams' worries reported in mid-August, and it wasn't until these concerns were received (in my view) that Seward really started to fear that the "pledge" made in April wouldn’t be honored. Adams himself, in 1864, read to Russell a message from Seward stating that his July 11 dispatch was not meant as a threat or in any way unfriendly to Great Britain. (F.O., Am., Vol. 939, No. 159. Russell to Lyons, April 3, 1864.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1864, Commons, LXII. "Correspondence about ironclad ships being built in Birkenhead."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See the next chapter.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ State Department, Eng., Vol. 83, No. 452, and No. 453 with enclosure. Adams to Seward, July 16, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rhodes, IV, 381.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Many of these details were not known at the time, so based on the documents available then, and for a long time after, it seemed reasonable to believe that Adams' final protests on September 3 and 5 had compelled Russell to back down. Even as late as 1893, Dudley believed that "at the crisis" in September, Palmerston, in Russell's absence, had given the orders to halt the rams. (In Penn. Magazine of History, Vol. 17, pp. 34-54. "Diplomatic Relations with England during the Late War.")
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rhodes, IV, p. 382.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Times, Sept. 7, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., Editorial, Sept. 16, 1863. A request for the government's correspondence with the Lairds was made in a motion in Parliament on February 23, 1864, but the government was backed in its decision to refuse it. A privately printed copy of this correspondence was given to Adams by unnamed individuals and sent to Seward on March 29, 1864. Seward then had this included in the Diplomatic Correspondence, 1864-5, Pt. I, No. 633.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ State Department, English, Volume 84, Number 492. Adams to Seward, September 8, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ U.S. Diplomatic Correspondence, 1863, Pt. I, p. 370. To Seward, Sept. 10, 1863. Adams, reflecting on the entire situation regarding the Rams and the supposed "threat of war" from Sept. 5, viewed it through his own anxiety at the time and was naturally inclined to exaggerate the impact of his efforts, seeing the crisis as happening in September. His notes to Russell and his diary entries were primarily the foundation for historical analysis. Rhodes, IV, 381-84, has debunked the claim that Russell succumbed to a threat. Brooks Adams (Mass. Hist. Soc. Proceedings, Vol. XLV, p. 293, seq.) overlooks Rhodes, revisits the previous argument, and expands on it with many new and interesting references, but without convincing evidence. I believe that the true crisis for the Government’s decision to take action occurred in April, and that the events in September were merely the final steps of that decision.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Monck to Stuart, September 26, 1863. Copy in Stuart to Russell, October 6, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., Lyons to Russell, Oct. 16, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hammond wrote to Lyons on October 17: "You will see in the news that we have finally taken the Iron Clads. Whether we can legally prove that they were Confederate property is a different issue. I believe we can, but either way, there's no moral doubt about it, so we don't have to worry about public or Parliamentary opinions on our actions. They would have caused serious problems for American ships because they are very powerful vessels. I suppose the Yankees will feel a bit more at ease because of this." (Lyons Papers.) The Foreign Office believed it had prevented plans to forcibly take the ships and send them out to sea. (F.O., Am., Vol. 930. Inglefield to Grey, Oct. 25, and Romaine to Hammond, Oct. 26, 1863.).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 929. Dated "September, 1863." The document summarized the Confederate shipbuilding efforts and warned Southern agents in England about "the penalties of the law...."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 932, No. 1. F.O. to Consul-General Crawford, Dec. 16, 1863. The South had already "expelled" the British consuls on October 7, 1863. Crawford was also expected to protest against this. (Ibid., No. 4.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bonham. British Consuls in the South, p. 254. (Columbia Univ. Studies, Vol. 43.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyons Papers. Russell to Lyons, Dec. 5, 1863. Bullock, Secret Service, states that the British Government was neutral but had a strong tendency to support the North.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hansard, 3rd Ser., CLXXIII, pp. 430-41, 544-50, 955-1021. Brooks Adams extensively argues the Tory perspective in The Seizure of the Laird Rams, pp. 312-324.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hansard, 3rd Ser., CLXXIV, pp. 1862-1913. The Index, sharply critical of the issue regarding the Rams, summarized its agreement with Derby's claims: "Both Europe and America will inevitably believe that it was Mr. Adams' threat, and nothing else, that led the Foreign Secretary to withdraw his letter from September 1st, and they will conclude that the way to get concessions from England is through intimidation and threats." (Feb. 18, 1864, p. 106.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lairds filed a lawsuit for damages, but the case was never resolved because the Government purchased the vessels. This has been seen as the Government admitting it had no case. In my opinion, the decision not to pursue the case to a conclusion was influenced by a desire to avoid committing Great Britain to legal issues, especially considering the inevitable damage claims the United States would make due to the actions of the Alabama.





[V2:pg 152]

CHAPTER XIV

ROEBUCK'S MOTION


In the mid-period during which the British Government was seeking to fulfil its promise of an altered policy as regards ship-building and while the public was unaware that such a promise had been given, certain extreme friends of the South thought the time had come for renewed pressure upon the Government, looking toward recognition of the Confederacy. The Alexandra had been seized in April, but the first trial, though appealed, had gone against the Government in June, and there was no knowledge that the Ministry was determined in its stand. From January to the end of March, 1863, the public demonstrations in approval of the emancipation proclamation had somewhat checked expressions of Southern sympathy, but by the month of June old friends had recovered their courage and a new champion of the South came forward in the person of Roebuck.

In the middle of the period when the British Government was trying to keep its promise of changing its ship-building policy, and while the public didn’t know that any such promise had been made, some strong supporters of the South felt it was time to apply renewed pressure on the Government for recognition of the Confederacy. The Alexandra had been seized in April, but the first trial, despite an appeal, had ruled against the Government in June, and there was no indication that the Ministry was set in its position. From January to the end of March 1863, public demonstrations supporting the emancipation proclamation had somewhat limited expressions of Southern sympathy, but by June, old supporters had regained their confidence, and a new advocate for the South emerged in Roebuck.

Meanwhile the activities of Southern agents and Southern friends had not ceased even if they had, for a time, adopted a less vigorous tone. For four months after the British refusal of Napoleon's overtures on mediation, in November, 1862, the friends of the South were against "acting now," but this did not imply that they thought the cause lost or in any sense hopeless. Publicists either neutral in attitude or even professedly sympathetic with the North could see no outcome of the Civil War save separation of North and South. Thus the historian Freeman in the preface to the [V2:pg 153] first volume of his uncompleted History of Federal Government, published in 1863, carefully explained that his book did not have its origin in the struggle in America, and argued that the breaking up of the Union in no way proved any inherent weakness in a federal system, but took it for granted that American reunion was impossible. The novelist, Anthony Trollope, after a long tour of the North, beginning in September, 1861, published late in 1862 a two-volume work, North America, descriptive of a nation engaged in the business of war and wholly sympathetic with the Northern cause. Yet he, also, could see no hope of forcing the South back into the Union. "The North and South are virtually separated, and the day will come in which the West also will secede[1041]."

Meanwhile, the efforts of Southern agents and their supporters didn't stop, even though they had, for a while, toned down their approach. For four months after Britain turned down Napoleon's offers for mediation in November 1862, the South's supporters were against "acting now," but this didn’t mean they believed the cause was lost or hopeless. Commentators who were either neutral or openly sympathetic to the North saw no outcome of the Civil War other than the separation of North and South. Thus, historian Freeman, in the preface to the first volume of his unfinished History of Federal Government, published in 1863, clearly stated that his book did not originate from the conflict in America and argued that the breakup of the Union did not demonstrate any inherent weakness in a federal system, while assuming that American reunion was impossible. Novelist Anthony Trollope, after a long trip through the North starting in September 1861, published a two-volume work titled North America in late 1862, describing a nation at war and fully supportive of the Northern cause. Still, he too saw no hope of bringing the South back into the Union. "The North and South are effectively separated, and the day will come when the West will also secede[1041]."

Such interpretations of conditions in America were not unusual; they were, rather, generally accepted. The Cabinet decision in November, 1862, was not regarded as final, though events were to prove it to be so for never again was there so near an approach to British intervention. Mason's friend, Spence, early began to think that true Southern policy was now to make an appeal to the Tories against the Government. In January, 1863, he was planning a new move:

Such interpretations of the situation in America were common; they were generally accepted. The Cabinet's decision in November 1862 was not seen as final, although events would show it to be so, as there would never be such a close chance for British intervention again. Mason's friend, Spence, soon began to believe that the real Southern strategy was to appeal to the Tories against the Government. In January 1863, he was planning a new move:

"I've written to remind Mr. Gregory to arrive on time for a complete organization so we can bring this matter to a vote. I believe the Conservatives can be persuaded to act together, and if that's the case, the outcome of the vote seems very likely to be in our favor. I've spoken with Mr. Horsfall and Mr. Laird here, and I will reach out to Mr. Disraeli as we get closer to taking action, as this now seems to be our strongest move__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

That some such effort was being thought of is evidenced by the attitude of the Index which all through the months from November, 1862, to the middle of January, 1863, had [V2:pg 154] continued to harp on the subject of mediation as if still believing that something yet might be done by the existing Ministry, but which then apparently gave up hope of the Palmerstonian administration:

That some effort like this was being considered is shown by the attitude of the Index, which during the months from November 1862 to mid-January 1863, had [V2:pg 154] kept discussing mediation as if still believing that the current government could do something, but then seemed to lose hope in the Palmerstonian administration.

"But the Government's intentions are quite clear. It doesn't plan to get involved or interfere. It won't mediate if it can avoid it; it won’t recognize the Confederate States unless some of those 'circumstances beyond their control' arise, which leave weak people and weak leaders with no other option. They won't, unless forced to, argue with Mr. Seward or Mr. Bright. They will let Lancashire starve; they will allow British merchant ships to be robbed near Nassau and burned near Cuba; they will accept a blockade of Bermuda or Liverpool; but they will do nothing that might bring cotton from the South or cut off the supply of eggs and bacon from the North__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

But this plan of 'turning to the Tories' received scant encouragement and was of no immediate promise, as soon appeared by the debate in Parliament on reassembling, February 5, 1863. Derby gave explicit approval of the [V2:pg 155] Government's refusal to listen to Napoleon[1044]. By February, Russell, having recovered from the smart of defeat within the Cabinet, declared himself weary of the perpetual talk about mediation and wrote to Lyons, "... till both parties are heartily tired and sick of the business, I see no use in talking of good offices. When that time comes Mercier will probably have a hint; let him have all the honour and glory of being the first[1045]." For the time being Spence's idea was laid aside, Gregory writing in response to an inquiry from Mason:

But this plan of 'switching to the Tories' got very little support and didn't show any immediate potential, as quickly became clear during the debate in Parliament when it reconvened on February 5, 1863. Derby openly backed the Government's decision to ignore Napoleon[1044]. By February, Russell, having gotten over the sting of defeat within the Cabinet, expressed his frustration with the constant discussions about mediation and wrote to Lyons, "... until both sides are completely exhausted and fed up with the situation, I don't see any point in talking about good offices. When that time comes, Mercier will likely get a heads-up; let him take all the honor and credit for being the first[1045]." For now, Spence's idea was put on hold, with Gregory responding to an inquiry from Mason:

"The House of Commons is currently against taking any action, believing that it would be pointless for the South and could lead to complications with the North. Any proposal on this topic will be met with disapproval, which will only boost the North's morale and frustrate the South with us. If I saw even the slightest chance that a proposal would be welcomed, I would ensure it remains in capable hands, but I see that the most influential figures from all parties are against it__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Of like opinion was Slidell who, writing of the situation in France, reported that he had been informed by his "friend at the Foreign Office" that "It is believed that every possible thing has been done here in your behalf--we must now await the action of England, and it is through that you must aim all your efforts in that direction[1047]."

Slidell felt the same way and, while describing the situation in France, shared that he had been told by his "friend at the Foreign Office" that "It is believed that everything possible has been done here for you—we must now wait for England's actions, and you should focus all your efforts in that direction[1047]."

With the failure, at least temporary, of Southern efforts to move the British Government or to stir Parliament, energies were now directed toward using financial methods of winning support for the Southern cause. The "Confederate Cotton Loan" was undertaken with the double [V2:pg 156] object of providing funds for Southern agents in Europe and of creating an interested support of the South, which might, it was hoped, ultimately influence the British Government.

With the temporary failure of Southern attempts to sway the British Government or influence Parliament, efforts were now focused on using financial strategies to gain support for the Southern cause. The "Confederate Cotton Loan" was initiated with the dual [V2:pg 156] goal of providing funds for Southern representatives in Europe and generating interest in the South, which was hoped would eventually impact the British Government.

By 1863 it had become exceedingly difficult, owing to the blockade, for the Government at Richmond to transmit funds to its agents abroad. Bullock, especially, required large amounts in furtherance of his ship-building contracts and was embarrassed by the lack of business methods and the delays of the Government at home. The incompetence of the Confederacy in finance was a weakness that characterized all of its many operations whether at home or abroad[1048] and was made evident in England by the confusion in its efforts to establish credits there. At first the Confederate Government supplied its agents abroad with drafts upon the house of Fraser, Trenholm & Company, of Liverpool, a branch of the firm long established at Charleston, South Carolina, purchasing its bills of exchange with its own "home made" money. But as Confederate currency rapidly depreciated this method of transmitting funds became increasingly difficult and costly. The next step was to send to Spence, nominated by Mason as financial adviser in England, Confederate money bonds for sale on the British market, with authority to dispose of them as low as fifty cents on the dollar, but these found no takers[1049]. By September, 1862, Bullock's funds for ship-building were exhausted and some new method of supply was required. Temporary relief was found in adopting a suggestion from Lindsay whereby cotton was made the basis for an advance of £60,000, a form of cotton bond being devised which fixed the price of cotton at eightpence the pound. These bonds were not put on the market but were privately [V2:pg 157] placed by Lindsay & Company with a few buyers for the entire sum, the transaction remaining secret[1050].

By 1863, it had become extremely difficult, due to the blockade, for the government in Richmond to send money to its agents abroad. Bullock, in particular, needed large amounts for his ship-building contracts and was frustrated by the lack of proper business practices and the delays from the government back home. The Confederacy's financial incompetence was a weakness that impacted all its operations, whether at home or abroad[1048], and this became evident in England through the confusion in its attempts to establish credit there. Initially, the Confederate government provided its agents abroad with drafts on the house of Fraser, Trenholm & Company in Liverpool, a branch of a firm that had long been established in Charleston, South Carolina, using its own "homemade" money to purchase bills of exchange. However, as Confederate currency rapidly declined in value, this method of sending funds became increasingly challenging and expensive. The next step was to send Confederate money bonds to Spence, who was nominated by Mason as a financial advisor in England, with permission to sell them for as low as fifty cents on the dollar, but there were no buyers[1049]. By September 1862, Bullock's funds for ship-building were depleted, and a new supply method was needed. Temporary relief came from a suggestion by Lindsay to use cotton as the basis for an advance of £60,000, creating a type of cotton bond that fixed the price of cotton at eight pence per pound. These bonds were not issued on the market but were privately placed by Lindsay & Company with a few buyers for the total amount, keeping the transaction confidential[1050].

In the meantime this same recourse to cotton had occurred to the authorities at Richmond and a plan formulated by which cotton should be purchased by the Government, stored, and certificates issued to be sold abroad, the purchaser being assured of "all facilities of shipment." Spence was to be the authorized agent for the sale of these "cotton certificates," but before any reached him various special agents of the Confederacy had arrived in England by December, 1862, with such certificates in their possession and had disposed of some of them, calling them "cotton warrants." The difficulties which might arise from separate action in the market were at once perceived and following a conference with Mason all cotton obligations were turned to Fraser, Trenholm & Company. Spence now had in his hands the "money bonds" but no further attempt was made to dispose of these since the "cotton warrants" were considered a better means of raising funds.

In the meantime, the authorities in Richmond came up with a similar idea to use cotton, creating a plan where the government would buy cotton, store it, and issue certificates for sale overseas, ensuring that buyers would have "all shipping facilities." Spence was appointed as the authorized agent to sell these "cotton certificates," but before any reached him, several special agents of the Confederacy arrived in England by December 1862 with those certificates and sold some, referring to them as "cotton warrants." They quickly realized the potential issues that could arise from separate market actions, and after a meeting with Mason, all cotton obligations were handed over to Fraser, Trenholm & Company. Spence now had the "money bonds," but no further attempts were made to sell these since the "cotton warrants" were viewed as a more effective way to raise funds.

It is no doubt true that since all of these efforts involved a governmental guarantee the various "certificates" or "warrants" partook of the nature of a government bond. Yet up to this point the Richmond authorities, after the first failure to sell "money bonds" abroad were not keen to attempt anything that could be stamped as a foreign "government loan." Their idea was rather that a certain part of the produce of the South was being set aside as the property of those who in England should extend credit to the South. The sole purpose of these earlier operations was to provide funds for Southern agents. By July, 1862, Bullock had exhausted his earlier credit of a million dollars. The £60,000 loan secured through Lindsay then tided over an emergency demand and this had been followed by a development on similar lines of the "cotton certificates" [V2:pg 158] and "warrants" which by December, 1862, had secured, through Spence's agency, an additional million dollars or thereabouts. Mason was strongly recommending further expansion of this method and had the utmost confidence in Spence. Now, however, there was broached to the authorities in Richmond a proposal for the definite floating in Europe of a specified "cotton loan."

It’s definitely true that since all these efforts involved a government guarantee, the various "certificates" or "warrants" were like government bonds. However, up to this point, the Richmond authorities, after the initial failure to sell "money bonds" abroad, weren’t eager to try anything that could be labeled as a foreign "government loan." Their belief was that a portion of the South's produce was being reserved as the property of those in England who would provide credit to the South. The main goal of these earlier efforts was to raise funds for Southern agents. By July 1862, Bullock had used up his previous credit of a million dollars. The £60,000 loan secured through Lindsay then helped with an urgent need, followed by similar developments involving the "cotton certificates" [V2:pg 158] and "warrants," which by December 1862 had secured about another million dollars through Spence's agency. Mason was strongly urging further expansion of this approach and had complete confidence in Spence. Now, however, a proposal was presented to the authorities in Richmond for officially raising a specific "cotton loan" in Europe.

This proposal came through Slidell at Paris and was made by the well-established firm of Erlanger & Company. First approached by this company in September, 1862, Slidell consulted Mason but found the latter strongly committed to his own plans with Spence[1051]. But Slidell persisted and Mason gave way[1052]. Representatives of Erlanger proceeded to Richmond and proposed a loan of twenty-five million dollars; they were surprised to find the Confederate Government disinclined to the idea of a foreign loan, and the final agreement, cut to fifteen millions, was largely made because of the argument advanced that as a result powerful influences would thus be brought to the support of the South[1053]. The contract was signed at Richmond, January 28, 1863, and legalized by a secret act of Congress on the day following[1054]. But there was no Southern enthusiasm for the project. Benjamin wrote to Mason that the Confederacy disclaimed the "desire or intention on our part to effect a loan in Europe ... during the war we want only such very moderate sums as are required abroad for the purchase of warlike supplies and for vessels, and even that is not required because of our want of funds, [V2:pg 159] but because of the difficulties of remittance"; as for the Erlanger contract the Confederacy "would have declined it altogether but for the political considerations indicated by Mr. Slidell[1055]...."

This proposal came through Slidell in Paris and was made by the well-known firm of Erlanger & Company. First contacted by this company in September 1862, Slidell consulted Mason but found that Mason was heavily focused on his own plans with Spence[1051]. However, Slidell pushed forward, and Mason eventually agreed[1052]. Representatives from Erlanger went to Richmond and suggested a loan of twenty-five million dollars; they were surprised to see that the Confederate Government was not keen on the idea of a foreign loan. The final deal, which was reduced to fifteen million, mostly came about because it was argued that this would bring influential support to the South[1053]. The contract was signed in Richmond on January 28, 1863, and officially approved by a secret act of Congress the next day[1054]. But there was little enthusiasm in the South for the project. Benjamin wrote to Mason that the Confederacy had no "desire or intention on our part to secure a loan in Europe... during the war we only need small amounts for purchasing military supplies and ships, and that's not even needed because of a lack of funds, [V2:pg 159] but due to the challenges of making payments"; regarding the Erlanger contract, the Confederacy "would have turned it down entirely if not for the political reasons pointed out by Mr. Slidell[1055]...."

From Mason's view-point the prime need was to secure money; from Slidell's (at least so asserted) it was to place a loan with the purpose of establishing strong friends. It had been agreed to suspend the operations of Spence until the result of Erlanger's offer was learned, but pressure brought by Caleb Huse, purchasing agent of the Confederacy, caused a further sale of "cotton warrants[1056]." Spence, fearing he was about to be shelved, became vexed and made protest to Mason, while Slidell regarded Spence[1057] as a weak and meddlesome agent[1058]. But on February 14, 1863, Erlanger's agents returned to Paris and uncertainty was at an end. Spence went to Paris, saw Erlanger, and agreed to co-operate in floating the loan[1059]. Then followed a remarkable bond market operation, interesting, not so much as regards the financial returns to the South, for these were negligible, as in relation to the declared object of Slidell and the Richmond Government--namely, the "strong influences" that would accompany the successful flotation of a loan.

From Mason's perspective, the main priority was to secure funding; from Slidell's (or so he claimed), it was to arrange a loan to create strong alliances. They had agreed to pause Spence's operations until they learned the outcome of Erlanger's offer, but pressure from Caleb Huse, the purchasing agent for the Confederacy, led to another sale of "cotton warrants[1056]." Spence, worried he might be sidelined, got frustrated and complained to Mason, while Slidell viewed Spence[1057] as a weak and interfering agent[1058]. However, on February 14, 1863, Erlanger's agents returned to Paris, and the uncertainty was over. Spence went to Paris, met with Erlanger, and agreed to work together on launching the loan[1059]. This led to a remarkable bond market operation, which was interesting not so much for the financial gains for the South, as these were minimal, but in terms of the stated goal of Slidell and the Richmond Government—that is, the "strong influences" that would come with the successful launch of a loan.

Delay in beginning operations was caused by the failure to receive promptly the authenticated copy of the Act of Congress authorizing the loan, which did not arrive until March 18. By this contract Erlanger & Company, sole managers of the loan, had guaranteed flotation of the entire $15,000,000 at not less than 77, the profit of the Company to be five per cent., plus the difference between 77 and the [V2:pg 160] actual price received, but the first $300,000 taken was to be placed at once at the disposal of the Government. The bonds were put on the market March 19, in London, Liverpool, Paris, Amsterdam and Frankfurt, but practically all operations were confined to England. The bid for the loan was entitled "Seven per Cent. Cotton Loan of the Confederate States of America for 3 Millions Sterling at 90 per Cent." The bonds were to bear interest at seven per cent. and were to be exchangeable for cotton at the option of the holder at the price of sixpence "for each pound of cotton, at any time not later than six months after the ratification of a treaty of peace between the present belligerents." There were provisions for the gradual redemption of the bonds in gold for those who did not desire cotton. Subscribers were to pay 5 per cent. on application. 10 per cent. on allotment, 10 per cent. on each of the days, the first of May, June and July, 1863, and 15 per cent. on the first of August, September and October.

The delay in starting operations was due to not receiving the certified copy of the Act of Congress that authorized the loan on time; it didn't arrive until March 18. According to this contract, Erlanger & Company, the sole managers of the loan, guaranteed to float the entire $15,000,000 at a minimum of 77, with the Company earning a profit of five percent plus the difference between 77 and the [V2:pg 160] actual price received. However, the first $300,000 raised was to be immediately given to the Government. The bonds were launched on March 19 in London, Liverpool, Paris, Amsterdam, and Frankfurt, but almost all the activity took place in England. The loan offer was titled "Seven per Cent. Cotton Loan of the Confederate States of America for 3 Millions Sterling at 90 per Cent." The bonds would earn seven percent interest and could be exchanged for cotton at the holder's discretion at the rate of sixpence "for each pound of cotton, at any time no later than six months after a peace treaty is ratified between the current warring parties." There were terms for gradually redeeming the bonds in gold for those who preferred not to take cotton. Subscribers were required to pay 5 percent upon application, 10 percent upon allotment, 10 percent on May 1, June 1, and July 1, 1863, and 15 percent on August 1, September 1, and October 1.

Since the price of cotton in England was then 21 pence per pound it was thought here was a sufficiently wide margin to offer at least a good chance of enormous profits to the buyer of the bonds. True "the loan was looked upon as a wild cotton speculation[1060]," but odds were so large as to induce a heavy gamblers' plunge, for it seemed hardly conceivable that cotton could for some years go below sevenpence per pound, and even that figure would have meant profit, if the Confederacy were established. Moreover, even though the loan was not given official recognition by the London stock exchange, the financial columns of the Times and the Economist favoured it and the subscriptions were so prompt and so heavy that in two days the loan was reported as over-subscribed three times in London alone[1061]. With the closing of the subscription the bonds went up to 95-1/2. [V2:pg 161] Slidell wrote: "It is a financial recognition of our independence, emanating from a class proverbially cautious, and little given to be influenced by sentiment or sympathy[1062]." On Friday, March 27, the allotment took place and three days later Mason wrote, "I think I may congratulate you, therefore, on the triumphant success of our infant credit--it shows, malgré all detraction and calumny, that cotton is king at last[1063]."

Since the price of cotton in England was 21 pence per pound at that time, it was believed that there was a large enough margin to offer a good chance of huge profits to the bond buyers. True, "the loan was seen as a risky cotton speculation[1060]," but the odds were so high that it encouraged a big gamble, as it seemed almost impossible for cotton prices to drop below sevenpence per pound for several years, and even that price would have led to profits, if the Confederacy was realized. Furthermore, even though the loan didn't receive official recognition from the London Stock Exchange, the financial sections of the Times and the Economist supported it, and the subscriptions were so fast and so substantial that within two days the loan was reported as oversubscribed three times just in London[1061]. When the subscription closed, the bonds rose to 95-1/2. [V2:pg 161] Slidell wrote: "This is a financial recognition of our independence, coming from a class that is usually very cautious and not easily swayed by sentiment or sympathy[1062]." On Friday, March 27, the allotment took place and three days later Mason wrote, "I think I can congratulate you on the great success of our emerging credit—it shows, malgré all the criticism and slander, that cotton is finally king[1063]."

"Alas for the King! Two days later his throne began to tremble and it took all the King's horses and all the King's men to keep him in state[1064]." On April 1, the flurry of speculation had begun to falter and the loan was below par; on the second it dropped to 3-1/2 discount, and by the third the promoters and the Southern diplomats were very anxious. They agreed that someone must be "bearing" the bonds and suspected Adams of supplying Northern funds for that purpose[1065]. Spence wrote from Liverpool in great alarm and coincidently Erlanger & Company urged that Mason should authorize the use of the receipts already secured to hold up the price of the bonds. Mason was very reluctant to do this[1066], but finally yielded when informed of the result of an interview between Spence, Erlanger, and the latter's chief London agent, Schroeder. Spence had proposed a withdrawal of a part of the loan from the market as likely to have a stabilizing effect, and opposed the Erlanger plan of using the funds already in hand. But [V2:pg 162] Schroeder coolly informed him that if the Confederate representative refused to authorize the use of these funds to sustain the market, then Erlanger would regard his Company as having "completed their contract ... which was simply to issue the Loan." "Having issued it, they did not and do not guarantee that the public would pay up their instalments. If the public abandon the loan, the 15 per cent sacrificed is, in point of fact, not the property of the Government at all, but the profits of Messrs. Erlanger & Co., actually in their hands, and they cannot be expected to take a worse position. At any rate they will not do so, and unless the compact can be made on the basis we name, matters must take their course[1067]."

"Poor King! Two days later, his throne started to shake, and it took all the King’s horses and all the King’s men to keep him stable[1064]." On April 1, the wave of speculation began to wane, and the loan value dropped; by the second, it fell to a 3-1/2 discount, and by the third, the promoters and Southern diplomats were very worried. They agreed something had to be done about the bonds and suspected Adams of funneling Northern money to cover them[1065]. Spence wrote from Liverpool in a panic, and coincidentally, Erlanger & Company urged that Mason should allow the use of the receipts already secured to prop up the bond prices. Mason was really hesitant to do this[1066], but eventually gave in when he learned the results of a meeting between Spence, Erlanger, and Erlanger’s main London agent, Schroeder. Spence had suggested taking part of the loan off the market to help stabilize things and opposed Erlanger’s plan to use the funds already acquired. But [V2:pg 162] Schroeder coolly told him that if the Confederate representative didn’t allow these funds to support the market, Erlanger would consider their responsibility to issue the Loan as complete. "Once issued, they don’t guarantee that the public will continue to pay their installments. If the public drops the loan, that 15 percent lost isn’t actually the Government’s, but profits for Erlanger & Co., which they already have, and they can’t be expected to take a worse position. In any case, they won’t, and unless an agreement can be reached on our terms, things will play out as they will[1067]."

In the face of this ultimatum, Spence advised yielding as he "could not hesitate ... seeing that nothing could be so disastrous politically, as well as financially, as the public break-down of the Loan[1068]." Mason gave the required authorization and this was later approved from Richmond. For a time the "bulling" of the loan was successful, but again and again required the use of funds received from actual sales of bonds and in the end the loan netted very little to the Confederacy. Some $6,000,000 was squandered in supporting the market and from the entire operation it is estimated that less than $7,000,000 was realized by the Confederacy, although, as stated by the Economist, over $12,000,000 of the bonds were outstanding and largely in the hands of British investors at the end of the war[1069].

In light of this ultimatum, Spence suggested giving in since he "could not hesitate... seeing that nothing could be as disastrous politically and financially as the public breakdown of the Loan[1068]." Mason provided the necessary authorization, and this was later approved from Richmond. For a while, the "bulling" of the loan worked, but it repeatedly needed funds from the actual sales of bonds, and ultimately, the loan contributed very little to the Confederacy. About $6,000,000 was wasted in propping up the market, and from the whole venture, it's estimated that the Confederacy realized less than $7,000,000, even though, as noted by the Economist, over $12,000,000 of the bonds were still outstanding and mostly held by British investors at the end of the war[1069].

[V2:pg 163]

The loan soon became, not as had been hoped and prophesied by Slidell, a source of valuable public support, but rather a mere barometer of Southern fortunes[1070]. From first to last the Confederate Cotton Loan bore to subscribers the aspect of a speculative venture and lacked the regard attached to sound investment. This fact in itself denied to the loan any such favourable influence, or "financial recognition of the Confederacy," as Mason and Slidell, in the first flush of success, attributed to it. The rapid fluctuations in price further discredited it and tended to emphasize the uncertainty of Southern victory. Thus "confidence in the South" was, if anything, lessened instead of increased by this turning from political to financial methods of bringing pressure upon the Government[1071].

The loan quickly turned out to be, contrary to what Slidell had hoped and predicted, a source of minimal public support, rather than a valuable one. From start to finish, the Confederate Cotton Loan appeared to subscribers as a risky investment and lacked the reliability associated with sound financial ventures. This reality alone stripped the loan of any significant influence or "financial recognition of the Confederacy," which Mason and Slidell initially credited to it after their early success. The rapid changes in price further undermined its credibility and highlighted the uncertainties surrounding Southern victory. Therefore, "confidence in the South" was actually diminished rather than strengthened by this shift from political to financial tactics to apply pressure on the Government.

Southern political and parliamentary pressure had indeed been reserved from January to June, 1863. Public attention was distracted from the war in America by the Polish question, which for a time, particularly during the months of March and April, 1863, disturbed the good relations existing between England and France since the Emperor seemed bent on going beyond British "meddling," even to pursuing a policy that easily might lead to war with Russia. Europe diverted interest from America, and Napoleon himself was for the moment more concerned over the Polish question than with American affairs, even though the Mexican venture was still a worry to him. It was no time for a British parliamentary "push" and when a question was raised on the cotton famine in [V2:pg 164] Lancashire little attention was given it, though ordinarily it would have been seized upon as an opportunity for a pro-Southern demonstration. This was a bitter attack by one Ferrand in the Commons, on April 27, directed against the cotton manufacturers as lukewarm over employees' sufferings. Potter, a leading cotton manufacturer, replied to the attack. Potter and his brother were already prominent as strong partisans of the North, yet no effort was made to use the debate to the advantage of the South[1072].

Southern political and parliamentary pressure had indeed been held back from January to June 1863. Public attention was diverted from the war in America by the Polish issue, which for a time, especially during March and April 1863, strained the good relations between England and France since the Emperor appeared determined to go beyond British "interference," potentially pursuing a policy that could easily lead to war with Russia. Europe shifted focus away from America, and Napoleon himself was, for the moment, more preoccupied with the Polish situation than with American issues, even though the Mexican situation still troubled him. This was not a good time for a British parliamentary push, and when a question arose about the cotton shortage in Lancashire, little attention was given to it, although it would typically have been seen as an opportunity for a pro-Southern display. This was a sharp criticism by one Ferrand in the Commons on April 27, aimed at the cotton manufacturers for being indifferent to their employees’ hardships. Potter, a leading cotton manufacturer, responded to the critique. Potter and his brother were already well-known as strong supporters of the North, yet no effort was made to use the debate to benefit the South.

In late May both necessity and fortuitous circumstance seemed to make advisable another Southern effort in Parliament. The cotton loan, though fairly strong again because of Confederate governmental aid, was in fact a failure in its expected result of public support for the South; something must be done to offset that failure. In Polish affairs France had drawn back; presumably Napoleon was again eager for some active effort. Best of all, the military situation in America was thought to indicate Southern success; Grant's western campaign had come to a halt with the stubborn resistance of the great Mississippi stronghold at Vicksburg, while in Virginia, Lee, on May 2-3, had overwhelmingly defeated Hooker at Chancellorsville and was preparing, at last, a definite offensive campaign into Northern territory. Lee's advance north did not begin until June 10, but his plan was early known in a select circle in England and much was expected of it. The time seemed ripe, therefore, and the result was notification by Roebuck of a motion for the recognition of the Confederacy--first step the real purpose of which was to attempt that 'turning to the Tories' which had been advocated by Spence in January, but postponed on the advice of Gregory[1073]. The Index clearly indicated where lay the wind: "No one," it declared "now asks what will be the policy of Great [V2:pg 165] Britain towards America; but everybody anxiously waits on what the Emperor of the French will do."

In late May, both necessity and lucky circumstances seemed to call for another Southern effort in Parliament. The cotton loan, while somewhat strong again due to support from the Confederate government, ultimately failed to gain the expected public backing for the South; something needed to be done to counter that failure. In Polish affairs, France had pulled back; it seemed Napoleon was once again eager for some active engagement. Most importantly, the military situation in America was believed to suggest Southern success; Grant's western campaign had stalled due to the stubborn defense of the major Mississippi stronghold at Vicksburg, while in Virginia, Lee had decisively defeated Hooker at Chancellorsville on May 2-3 and was finally preparing a clear offensive campaign into Northern territory. Lee's advance north didn't start until June 10, but his plan was known early on in a select circle in England, and much was expected from it. The timing seemed right, and Roebuck announced a motion for the recognition of the Confederacy—the first step aimed at attempting that 'turning to the Tories' which had been suggested by Spence in January but was postponed at Gregory's advice. [1073]. The Index clearly indicated the prevailing sentiment: "No one," it stated, "now asks what will be the policy of Great [V2:pg 165] Britain towards America; but everybody anxiously waits to see what the Emperor of the French will do."

"... England today faces one of the unavoidable consequences of free government and material prosperity: occasionally having leaders in national affairs who seem more suited to the past than the present. Their skills and merits are more about practical experience and knowledge of details gained over time, rather than the quick and insightful understanding needed for urgent situations....

"The nominal handling of Foreign Affairs is in the hands of a diplomatic blunderer, who has never demonstrated vigor, activity, or determination, except in instances where those traits were clearly unnecessary, or even counterproductive.... From Great Britain, then, under its current Government, the Cabinet in Washington has nothing to fear, and the Confederate States nothing to anticipate__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Of main interest to the public was the military situation. The Times minimized the western campaigns, regarding them as required for political effect to hold the north-western states loyal to the Union, and while indulging in no prophecies as to the fate of Vicksburg, expressing the opinion that, if forced to surrender it, the South could easily establish "a new Vicksburg" at some other point[1075]. Naturally The Index was pleased with and supported this view[1076]. Such ignorance of the geographic importance of Vicksburg may seem like wilful misleading of the public; but professed British military experts were equally ignorant. Captain Chesney, Professor of Military History at Sandhurst College, published in 1863, an analysis of American campaigns, centering all attention on the battles in Maryland and Virginia and reaching the conclusion that the South could resist, indefinitely, any Northern attack[1077]. He dismissed [V2:pg 166] the western campaigns as of no real significance. W.H. Russell, now editor of the Army and Navy Gazette, better understood Grant's objectives on the Mississippi but believed Northern reconquest of the South to the point of restoration of the Union to be impossible. If, however, newspaper comments on the success of Southern armies were to be regarded as favourable to Roebuck's motion for recognition, W.H. Russell was against it.

The military situation was of primary concern to the public. The Times downplayed the western campaigns, seeing them as necessary for political reasons to keep the northwestern states loyal to the Union. While it made no predictions about Vicksburg's fate, it suggested that if the South had to give it up, they could easily create "a new Vicksburg" elsewhere[1075]. Naturally, The Index agreed with and supported this perspective[1076]. This lack of understanding about Vicksburg's strategic importance might seem like a deliberate misrepresentation to the public; however, so-called British military experts were just as uninformed. Captain Chesney, a Professor of Military History at Sandhurst College, published an analysis of American campaigns in 1863, focusing solely on the battles in Maryland and Virginia. He concluded that the South could indefinitely withstand any Northern attacks[1077]. He regarded the western campaigns as insignificant. W.H. Russell, editor of the Army and Navy Gazette, had a better grasp of Grant's objectives on the Mississippi but thought the Northern effort to reclaim the South and restore the Union was impossible. Nonetheless, if newspaper commentary on Southern army successes was seen as supportive of Roebuck's motion for recognition, W.H. Russell opposed it.

"If we could see even the smallest chance of waking the North up to the truth, or of saving the South from the losses and hardships of this conflict through recognition, we would support it tomorrow. But just as the North is under the misconception that it can revive the dead Union, so are some people in England mistakenly thinking that by recognizing the South we would give it life, permanently split the nations along the racial divide, and end this war. Probably none of those loudly calling for recognition could even define the boundaries of the state to be recognized... Moreover, recognition, unless it meant 'war,' would only worsen the horrors of the conflict; it wouldn’t help the South at all, and it would greatly increase the unity and intensity of the North__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

The British Foreign Secretary was at first little concerned at Roebuck's motion, writing to Lyons, "You will see that Roebuck has given notice of a motion to recognize the South. But I think it certain that neither Lord Derby nor Cobden will support it, and I should think no great number of the Liberal party. Offshoots from all parties will compose the minority[1079]." Russell was correct in this view but not so did it appear to Southern agents who now became active at the request of Roebuck and Lindsay in securing from the Emperor renewed expressions of willingness to act, and promptly, if England would but give the word. There was no real hope that Russell would change his policy, but [V2:pg 167] there seemed at least a chance of replacing the Whig Ministry with a Tory one. The date for the discussion of the motion had been set for June 30. On June 13, Lindsay, writing to Slidell, enclosed a letter from Roebuck asking for an interview with Napoleon[1080], and on June 16, Mason wrote that if Slidell saw the Emperor it was of the greatest importance that he, Mason, should be at once informed of the results and how far he might communicate them to "our friends in the House[1081]." Slidell saw the Emperor on June 18, talked of the possibility of "forcing the English Cabinet to act or to give way to a new ministry," asked that an interview be given Lindsay and Roebuck, and hinted that Lord Malmesbury, a warm friend of the Emperor, would probably be the Foreign Secretary in a Tory cabinet. Napoleon made no comment indicating any purpose to aid in upsetting the Palmerston Government; but consented to the requested interview and declared he would go to the length of officially informing the British Ministry that France was very ready to discuss the advisability of recognizing the South[1082].

The British Foreign Secretary was initially not very worried about Roebuck's motion, writing to Lyons, "You will see that Roebuck has put forward a motion to recognize the South. But I'm pretty sure that neither Lord Derby nor Cobden will back it, and I doubt many members of the Liberal party will either. A mix of people from all parties will make up the minority." Russell was correct in this belief, but it didn't seem that way to Southern agents who became active at the request of Roebuck and Lindsay to secure renewed expressions of willingness from the Emperor to act quickly if England would give the word. There was no real hope that Russell would shift his policy, but there was at least a chance of replacing the Whig Ministry with a Tory one. The date for the discussion of the motion was set for June 30. On June 13, Lindsay wrote to Slidell, enclosing a letter from Roebuck requesting an interview with Napoleon, and on June 16, Mason wrote that if Slidell saw the Emperor, it was extremely important that he, Mason, be informed of the results immediately and how much he could share with "our friends in the House." Slidell met with the Emperor on June 18, discussed the possibility of "forcing the English Cabinet to act or step aside for a new ministry," requested that an interview be arranged for Lindsay and Roebuck, and suggested that Lord Malmesbury, a close ally of the Emperor, would likely be the Foreign Secretary in a Tory cabinet. Napoleon didn't make any comments indicating a desire to help overthrow the Palmerston Government; however, he agreed to the requested interview and stated he would go as far as officially informing the British Ministry that France was very willing to discuss the possibility of recognizing the South.

This was good news. June 22, Slidell received a note from Mocquard stating that Baron Gros, the French Ambassador at London, had been instructed to sound Russell. Meanwhile, Roebuck and Lindsay had hurried to Paris, June 20, saw Napoleon and on the twenty-fifth, Slidell reported that they were authorized to state in the House of Commons that France was "not only willing but [V2:pg 168] anxious to recognize the Confederate States with the co-operation of England[1083]." Slidell added, however, that Napoleon had not promised Roebuck and Lindsay to make a formal proposal to Great Britain. This rested on the assurances received by Slidell from Mocquard, and when Mason, who had let the assurance be known to his friends, wrote that Russell, replying to Clanricarde, on June 26, had denied any official communication from France, and asked for authority from Slidell to back up his statements by being permitted to give Roebuck a copy of the supposed instruction[1084], he received a reply indicating confusion somewhere:

This was good news. On June 22, Slidell got a note from Mocquard saying that Baron Gros, the French Ambassador in London, had been told to talk to Russell. Meanwhile, Roebuck and Lindsay rushed to Paris; on June 20, they met with Napoleon, and on the twenty-fifth, Slidell reported that they were authorized to announce in the House of Commons that France was "not only willing but anxious to recognize the Confederate States in cooperation with England." However, Slidell added that Napoleon hadn’t promised Roebuck and Lindsay to make a formal proposal to Great Britain. This was based on the assurances Slidell received from Mocquard, and when Mason, who had shared this assurance with his friends, wrote that Russell, in response to Clanricarde on June 26, had denied receiving any official communication from France and asked for authority from Slidell to support his statements by providing Roebuck a copy of the supposed instruction, he got a reply that suggested some confusion somewhere:

"I spoke to my friend at the Foreign Affairs office yesterday regarding your note from Saturday. He just left. M.D. de Lh. won’t share a copy of his instructions to Baron Gros, but here’s what it says. On the 19th, he instructed Baron Gros to tell key Members of Parliament that the Emperor's views on American affairs haven’t changed. He is inclined, with England’s cooperation, to recognize the Confederate States immediately; this was in the form of a draft letter, not an official dispatch. On the 22nd, he officially told the Baron to gauge Palmerston on this topic and to share the Emperor's thoughts and desires. This was after the Emperor sent a note to the Minister saying, 'I wonder if it wouldn't be wise to inform Lord Palmerston that I am determined to recognize the South.' This is by far the most significant thing the Emperor has communicated to me or anyone else. It makes me relatively indifferent to what England may or may not do. In any case, Mr. Roebuck should move forward with his motion and present the Emperor's declaration. Lord Palmerston won't dare to challenge it, and the responsibility for continuing the war will fall solely on him. M. Drouyn de Lhuys hasn’t heard back from Baron Gros about his meeting with [V2:pg 169] Palmerston. I see that Palmerston has been unwell, so it’s likely that Drouyn de Lhuys wasn’t able to meet with him. There’s nothing inappropriate about Mr. Roebuck meeting with Baron Gros, who will surely provide him with useful information. I’m writing quickly; could you please let Lord Campbell know the gist of this note, leaving out the part about the Emperor’s intention to act alone? Please apologize to Lord Campbell for not writing to him myself, as I simply don’t have the time__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

This did not satisfy Mason; he telegraphed on the twenty-ninth, "Can I put in hands of Roebuck copy of Mocquard's note brought by Corcoran[1086]." To which Slidell replied by letter:

This didn't satisfy Mason; he sent a telegram on the twenty-ninth, "Can I hand Roebuck a copy of Mocquard's note that Corcoran brought?" To which Slidell responded in a letter:

"To avoid any mistakes with the telegraph, I'm writing to say that M. Mocquard's note is confidential and cannot be used in any way. I showed it to Messrs. Roebuck and Lindsay when they were here and have no problem with them seeing it confidentially again__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

On June 29, Roebuck went to Baron Gros and received the information that no formal communication had been made to Russell. The next day in an effort in some way to secure an admission of what Mason and his friends believed to be the truth, Lord Campbell asked Russell in the House of Lords if he had received either a document or a verbal communication outlining Napoleon's desires. Russell replied that Baron Gros had told him "an hour ago" that he had not even received any instruction to deliver such a communication[1088]. This was in the hours preceding the debate, now finally to occur in the Commons. Evidently there had been an error in the understanding of Napoleon by Slidell, Roebuck and Lindsay, or else there was a question of veracity between Russell, Baron Gros and Napoleon.

On June 29, Roebuck met with Baron Gros and learned that no official communication had been sent to Russell. The next day, trying to get an admission of what Mason and his associates thought was the truth, Lord Campbell asked Russell in the House of Lords if he had received any documents or verbal messages outlining Napoleon's wishes. Russell responded that Baron Gros had informed him "an hour ago" that he hadn’t even received any instructions to convey such a message[1088]. This was just prior to the debate, which was finally set to happen in the Commons. Clearly, there was either a misunderstanding of Napoleon by Slidell, Roebuck, and Lindsay, or a question of honesty involving Russell, Baron Gros, and Napoleon.

[V2:pg 170]

Roebuck's motion was couched in the form of a request to the Queen to enter into negotiations with foreign powers for co-operation in recognition of the Confederacy. Roebuck argued that the South had in fact established its independence and that this was greatly to England's advantage since it put an end to the "threatening great power" in the West. He repeated old arguments based on suffering in Lancashire--a point his opponents brushed aside as no longer of dangerous concern--attacked British anti-slavery sentiment as mere hypocrisy and minimized the dangers of a war with the North, prophesying an easy victory for Great Britain. Then, warmed to the real attack on the Government Roebuck related at length his interview with Napoleon, claiming to have been commissioned by the Emperor to urge England to action and asserting that since Baron Gros had been instructed to apply again to the British Cabinet it must be evident that the Ministry was concealing something from Parliament. Almost immediately, however, he added that Napoleon had told him no formal French application could be renewed to Great Britain since Russell had revealed to Seward, through Lyons, the contents of a former application.

Roebuck's motion was framed as a request for the Queen to start talks with other countries about recognizing the Confederacy. He argued that the South had actually achieved its independence, which would benefit England by eliminating a "threatening great power" in the West. He repeated previous points about suffering in Lancashire, which his opponents dismissed as no longer a pressing issue, criticized British anti-slavery sentiment as just hypocrisy, and downplayed the risks of a war with the North, predicting an easy victory for Great Britain. Then, focusing his attack on the Government, Roebuck shared details of his meeting with Napoleon, claiming he had been sent by the Emperor to push England to take action and stating that since Baron Gros was instructed to approach the British Cabinet again, it was clear the Ministry was hiding something from Parliament. However, he soon added that Napoleon had informed him that no formal French request could be made to Great Britain since Russell had disclosed the details of a previous request to Seward through Lyons.

Thus following the usual pro-Southern arguments, now somewhat perfunctorily given, the bolt against the Government had been shot with all of Roebuck's accustomed "vigour" of utterance[1089]. Here was direct attack; that it was a futile one early became evident in the debate. Lord Robert Montagu, while professing himself a friend of the South, was sarcastic at the expense of Roebuck's entrance into the field of diplomacy, enlarged upon the real dangers of becoming involved in the war, and moved an amendment in favour of continued British neutrality. Palmerston was absent, being ill, but Gladstone, for the [V2:pg 171] Government, while carefully avoiding expressions of sympathy for either North or South, yet going out of his way to pass a moral judgment on the disaster to political liberty if the North should wholly crush the South, was positive in assertion that it would be unwise to adopt either Roebuck's motion or Montagu's amendment. Great Britain should not commit herself to any line of policy, especially as military events were "now occurring" which might greatly alter the whole situation, though "the main result of the contest was not doubtful." Here spoke that element of the Ministry still convinced of ultimate Southern success.

So, following the usual pro-Southern arguments, which were now somewhat routine, Roebuck's challenge to the Government was delivered with all the usual “energy” he was known for. This was a direct attack; however, it quickly became clear in the debate that it was a pointless one. Lord Robert Montagu, while claiming to be a supporter of the South, sarcastically critiqued Roebuck’s foray into diplomacy, emphasized the real dangers of getting involved in the war, and proposed an amendment to maintain British neutrality. Palmerston was absent due to illness, but Gladstone, representing the Government, while carefully avoiding expressing support for either the North or the South, went out of his way to comment on the moral implications for political liberty if the North were to completely defeat the South. He firmly stated that it would be unwise to adopt either Roebuck's motion or Montagu's amendment. Great Britain should not commit to any specific policy, especially since military events were "currently unfolding" that could significantly change the entire situation, although "the main outcome of the conflict was not in doubt." This reflected the perspective of that part of the Ministry still believing in ultimate Southern victory.

If Gladstone's had been the only reply to Roebuck he and his friends might well have thought they were about to secure a ministerial change of front. But it soon appeared that Gladstone spoke more for himself than for the Government. Roebuck had made a direct accusation and in meeting this, Layard, for the Foreign Office, entered a positive and emphatical denial, in which he was supported by Sir George Grey, Home Secretary, who added sharp criticism of Roebuck for permitting himself to be made the channel of a French complaint against England. It early became evident to the friends of the South that an error in tactics had been committed and in two directions; first, in the assertion that a new French offer had been made when it was impossible to present proof of it; and second, in bringing forward what amounted to an attempt to unseat the Ministry without previously committing the Tories to a support of the motion. Apparently Disraeli was simply letting Roebuck "feel out" the House. The only member of the Tory party strongly supporting him was Lord Robert Cecil, in a speech so clearly a mere party one that it served to increase the strength of ministerial resistance. Friends of the North quickly appreciated the situation and in strong speeches supported the neutrality policy of the Government. Forster laid stress upon the danger of war and the strength [V2:pg 172] of British emancipation sentiment as did Bright in what was, read to-day, the most powerful of all his parliamentary utterances on the American war. In particular Bright voiced a general disbelief in the accuracy of Roebuck's report of his interview with Napoleon, called upon his "friend" Lindsay for his version[1090] of the affair, and concluded by recalling former speeches by Roebuck in which the latter had been fond of talking about the "perjured lips" of Napoleon. Bright dilated upon the egotism and insolence of Roebuck in trying to represent the Emperor of France on the floor of the House of Commons. The Emperor, he asserted, was in great danger of being too much represented in Parliament[1091].

If Gladstone's reply had been the only one to Roebuck, he and his friends might have thought a change in the government's position was coming. But it quickly became clear that Gladstone was speaking more for himself than on behalf of the government. Roebuck made a direct accusation, and in response, Layard from the Foreign Office issued a strong and emphatic denial, backed by Sir George Grey, the Home Secretary, who sharply criticized Roebuck for allowing himself to be the messenger for a French complaint against England. It soon became obvious to the supporters of the South that a tactical mistake had been made in two ways: first, in claiming a new French offer had been made without being able to provide proof of it; and second, in attempting to unseat the Ministry without first getting the Tories to back the motion. It seemed that Disraeli was simply letting Roebuck test the waters with the House. The only strong Tory supporter of Roebuck was Lord Robert Cecil, whose speech was so clearly partisan that it only served to strengthen the resistance from the ministers. The friends of the North quickly understood the situation and, with strong speeches, supported the government's neutrality policy. Forster highlighted the danger of war and the strength of British emancipation sentiment, as did Bright in what is now considered his most powerful parliamentary speech on the American war. Bright notably expressed widespread skepticism about the accuracy of Roebuck's account of his meeting with Napoleon, called upon his "friend" Lindsay for his version of the event, and wrapped up by recalling past speeches where Roebuck had been fond of discussing the "perjured lips" of Napoleon. Bright elaborated on the arrogance and insolence of Roebuck in trying to represent the Emperor of France in the House of Commons, asserting that the Emperor was in serious danger of being overrepresented in Parliament.

The result of this first day's debate on June 30 was disconcerting to Southern friends. It had been adjourned without a vote, for which they were duly thankful. Especially disconcerting was Slidell's refusal to permit the citation of Mocquard's note in proof of Roebuck's assertions. Mason wrote:

The result of this first day's debate on June 30 was unsettling for friends in the South. It had been adjourned without a vote, which they were grateful for. Particularly troubling was Slidell's refusal to allow the citation of Mocquard's note as evidence for Roebuck's claims. Mason wrote:

"I received your note from the 29th of last month. You'll see in today's papers the debate in the House last night, which I attended, and you might have noticed what Lord Russell said in response to Lord Campbell in the House of Lords. As it stands, the situation with France is still a mess. Unless the Emperor clarifies things on paper, we’ll never really understand his true intentions or gain anything from his private remarks. Given the current public perception, there’s only one conclusion: he speaks one way in private discussions, with 'the freedom to disclose,' and another way to his ambassador here. The debate has been postponed until tomorrow night, when Lindsay will provide his explanation. It would be rude to say I have no faith in the Emperor, but what he has said so far can only provoke distrust__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

As in Parliament, so in the public press, immediate recognition of the Confederacy received little support. The Times, while sympathetic with the purpose was against Roebuck's motion, considering it of no value unless backed up by force; to this the Times was decidedly opposed[1093]. Of like opinion was the Economist, declaring that premature recognition was a justifiable ground for a declaration of war by the North[1094]. July 2, Roebuck asked when the debate was to be renewed and was told that must wait on Palmerston's recovery and return to the House. Bright pressed for an immediate decision. Layard reaffirmed very positively that no communication had been received from France and disclosed that Napoleon's alleged complaint of a British revelation to Seward of French overtures was a myth, since the document in question had been printed in the Moniteur, thus attracting Seward's attention[1095]. Thus Roebuck was further discredited. July 4, Spence wrote strongly urging the withdrawal of the motion:

As in Parliament, so in the public press, immediate recognition of the Confederacy got little support. The Times, while sympathetic to the cause, opposed Roebuck's motion, viewing it as pointless unless backed by force; the Times was firmly against that[1093]. The Economist shared the same view, stating that premature recognition could serve as a valid reason for the North to declare war[1094]. On July 2, Roebuck asked when the debate would resume and was informed that it had to wait for Palmerston's recovery and return to the House. Bright pushed for an immediate decision. Layard firmly reiterated that no communication had been received from France and revealed that Napoleon's supposed complaint about a British disclosure to Seward regarding French overtures was false, as the document in question had been published in the Moniteur, thus drawing Seward's attention[1095]. As a result, Roebuck was further discredited. On July 4, Spence wrote emphatically urging the withdrawal of the motion:

"I have a letter from a prominent member of the House and a great friend of the South, warning about the risks of putting Mr. Roebuck's motion to a vote. It's clear that it will be defeated by a large majority, and this outcome will encourage the North and upset our allies. It will also empower the Cabinet's minority that supports the North....

"The truth is that the basis of the motion, which involved action from France, has let us down—it has taken a direction that harms rather than supports us....

[V2:pg 174] "If Mr. Disraeli were to make a firm commitment to support the motion, it would completely change the situation. Without that, I worry the vote would be embarrassing and would create a misleading impression, as the members are 10 to 1 in favor of the South but on this issue the vote could end up being 5 to 1 against Southern interests__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

On July 6, Palmerston was back in the House and Roebuck secured an agreement for a resumption of the debate on "Monday next[1097]." Meantime many powerful organs of the French press had taken up the matter and were full of sharp criticism of Napoleon's supposed policy and actions as stated by Roebuck. The effect in England was to create a feeling that Napoleon might have difficulty in carrying out a pro-Southern policy[1098]. Palmerston, wishing to avoid further discussion on Napoleon's share in providing fuel for the debate, wrote in a very conciliatory and pleasant way to Roebuck, on July 9:

On July 6, Palmerston returned to the House, and Roebuck managed to get an agreement to resume the debate the following Monday[1097]_. In the meantime, several prominent French media outlets had picked up the issue and were highly critical of Napoleon's alleged policies and actions as described by Roebuck. This created a sentiment in England that Napoleon might struggle to maintain support for a pro-Southern policy[1098]. Palmerston, wanting to sidestep further discussion about Napoleon's role in fueling the debate, wrote a very friendly and conciliatory letter to Roebuck on July 9:

"I hope you'll let me privately encourage you, and through you, Mr. Lindsay, to completely drop any further mention or discussion of what happened between you, Mr. Lindsay, and the Emperor of the French, regardless of whether your debate continues or not. Honestly, the whole situation from the other day seems very irregular to me. The British Parliament receives messages and communications from their own sovereign but not from the rulers of other countries...."

[V2:pg 175] "Nothing positive will come from bringing this matter up again, nor from attributing a mistake to the Emperor, which he might understandably make given all the things he has to juggle. I'm quite concerned that neither you nor Mr. Lindsay should mention these issues any further, as any discussion about them could harm the good relations between the French and English Governments. Could I ask you to share this note with Mr. Lindsay, your fellow traveler__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

The next day, in the Commons, Sir James Ferguson appealed to Roebuck to withdraw his motion altogether as inexpedient, because of the uncertainty of events in America and as sure to be defeated if pressed to a vote. Palmerston approved this suggestion and urged that if the debate be continued speakers should refrain from all further mention of the personal questions that had been raised, since these were not proper matters for discussion in the House and were embarrassing to the French Emperor. But Palmerston's skill in management was unavailing in this case and the "muss" (as Mason called it) was continued when Lindsay entered upon a long account of the interview with Napoleon, renewed the accusations of Russell's "revelations" to Seward and advised Roebuck not to withdraw his motion but to postpone it "until Monday." The Scotia, he said was due and any moment news from America might change the governmental policy. Again the fat was in the fire. Palmerston sharply disavowed that news would change policy. Kinglake thought Roebuck's actions should be thoroughly investigated. Forster eagerly pressed for continuation of the debate. There was a general criticism of Roebuck's "diplomacy," and of Lindsay's also. Northern friends were jubilant and those of the South embarrassed and uncertain. Gregory believed that the motion should be withdrawn "in the interest of the South," but Lord Robert Cecil renewed Lindsay's advice [V2:pg 176] to wait "until Monday" and this was finally done[1100].

The next day, in the Commons, Sir James Ferguson asked Roebuck to completely withdraw his motion, stating it was unwise due to the unpredictable situation in America and certain to fail if put to a vote. Palmerston agreed with this suggestion and stressed that if the debate continued, speakers should avoid discussing the personal issues that had come up, as these weren't appropriate for the House and were causing embarrassment for the French Emperor. However, Palmerston's attempts at management didn't work in this instance, and the "muss" (as Mason referred to it) persisted when Lindsay gave a lengthy account of his conversation with Napoleon, revived the accusations about Russell's "revelations" to Seward, and urged Roebuck not to withdraw his motion but to delay it "until Monday." He mentioned that the Scotia was expected soon and that news from America could change the government's approach at any moment. Once again, tensions rose. Palmerston firmly denied that any news would alter policy. Kinglake believed Roebuck's actions required thorough investigation. Forster eagerly called for the debate to continue. There was widespread criticism of Roebuck's and Lindsay's "diplomacy." Supporters from the North were elated, while those from the South felt embarrassed and uncertain. Gregory thought the motion should be retracted "in the interest of the South," but Lord Robert Cecil echoed Lindsay's suggestion to wait "until Monday," which was ultimately agreed upon [V2:pg 176].

All England was in fact eagerly waiting for news from America. Lee's advance was known to have passed by Washington, but no reports were yet at hand of the battle which must determine this first great offensive campaign by the South. July 9, the Times predicted, editorially, that Lee was about to capture Washington and that this event would be met by a great cry of joy and relief in the North, now weary of the war and eager to escape from the despotism of Lincoln's administration[1101]. Nevertheless the Times, while still confident of Lee's victorious advance and of the welcome likely to be accorded him in the North, came out strongly on July 13 in an appeal to Roebuck to withdraw his motion, arguing that even if he were successful Great Britain ought to make no hurried change of policy[1102]. On this day, the thirteenth, Roebuck moved the discharge [V2:pg 177] of his motion in a speech so mild as to leave the impression that "Tear 'em" had his tail between his legs but, Lindsay, his feelings evidently injured by the aspersions cast upon his own "amateur diplomacy," spoke at much length of the interview with Napoleon and tried to show that on a previous occasion he had been, in fact, "employed" by the Government. Palmerston was pithy and sarcastic in reply. Lindsay, he said, had "employed" himself. He hoped that this would be the "last time when any member of this House shall think it his duty to communicate to the British House of Commons that which may have passed between himself and the Sovereign of a foreign country[1103]."

All of England was eagerly waiting for news from America. It was known that Lee's advance had passed by Washington, but there were no reports yet about the battle that would decide this first major offensive campaign by the South. On July 9, the Times predicted, in its editorial, that Lee was about to capture Washington and that this would be met with a huge cheer of joy and relief in the North, which was tired of the war and eager to break free from Lincoln's administration[1101]. However, the Times, while still confident in Lee's victorious advance and the warm welcome he would receive in the North, strongly urged Roebuck on July 13 to withdraw his motion, arguing that even if he succeeded, Great Britain should not rush to change its policy[1102]. On this day, the thirteenth, Roebuck moved to withdraw his motion in a speech so mild that it gave the impression that "Tear 'em" had his tail between his legs, but Lindsay, clearly feeling hurt by the criticisms of his own "amateur diplomacy," spoke at length about his meeting with Napoleon and tried to show that he had actually been "employed" by the Government on a previous occasion. Palmerston responded with sharp wit and sarcasm. He pointed out that Lindsay had "employed" himself. He hoped this would be the "last time any member of this House would think it was his duty to communicate to the British House of Commons what may have passed between himself and the Sovereign of a foreign country[1103]."

The entire debate on Roebuck's motion was a serious blow to the cause of the South in Parliament. Undertaken on a complete misunderstanding of the position of Tory leaders, begun with a vehemence that led its mover into tactical error, it rapidly dwindled to a mere question of personal veracity and concluded in sharp reproof from the Government. No doubt the very success (so it seemed at the moment) of Southern arms, upon which Roebuck counted to support his motion was, in actual effect, a deterrent, since many Southern sympathizers thought Great Britain might now keep hands off since the South was "winning anyway." There is no evidence that Russell thought this, or that he was moved by any consideration save the fixed determination to remain neutral--even to the extent of reversing a previous decision as to the powers of the Government in relation to Southern ship-building.

The whole debate on Roebuck's motion was a serious setback for the South in Parliament. It was based on a complete misunderstanding of where the Tory leaders stood and started with such intensity that it led the proposer into a tactical mistake. It quickly turned into just a matter of personal honesty and ended with a sharp reprimand from the Government. No doubt, the apparent success of Southern forces, which Roebuck expected to bolster his motion, actually worked against it, as many Southern supporters believed Great Britain might now stay out of it since the South was "winning anyway." There's no evidence that Russell thought this, or that he was influenced by anything other than a strong resolve to remain neutral—even to the point of reversing a previous decision regarding the Government's powers concerning Southern ship-building.

Roebuck withdrew his motion, not because of any imminent Southern victory, but because he knew that if pressed to a vote it would be overwhelmingly defeated. [V2:pg 178] The debate was the last one of importance on the topics of mediation or recognition[1104]. News of Lee's check at Gettysburg reached London on July 16, but was described by the Times two days later as virtually a Southern victory since the Northern army had been compelled to act wholly on the defensive. In the same issue it was stated of Vicksburg, "it is difficult to see what possible hope there can be of reducing the city[1105]." But on July 20, full news of the events of July 4, when Vicksburg fell and Lee began his retreat from Gettysburg, was received and its significance acknowledged, though efforts were made to prove that these events simply showed that neither side could conquer the other[1106]. In contradiction of previous assertions that "another Vicksburg" might easily be set up to oppose Northern advance in the west there was now acknowledgment that the capture of this one remaining barrier on the Mississippi was a great disaster to the South. The Index, forgetful that it was supposedly a British publication, declared: "The saddest news which has reached us since the fall of New Orleans is the account of the surrender of Vicksburg. The very day on which the capitulation took place renders the blow heavier[1107]."

Roebuck withdrew his motion, not because any Southern victory was imminent, but because he knew that if it came to a vote, it would be overwhelmingly defeated. [V2:pg 178] The debate was the last significant one regarding mediation or recognition[1104]. News of Lee's setback at Gettysburg reached London on July 16, but was described by the Times two days later as almost a Southern victory since the Northern army had been forced to act entirely on the defensive. In the same issue, it was said of Vicksburg, "it's hard to see what possible hope there can be of reducing the city[1105]." However, on July 20, complete news of the events of July 4, when Vicksburg fell and Lee began his retreat from Gettysburg, was received and its significance acknowledged, though attempts were made to argue that these events simply indicated that neither side could defeat the other[1106]. Contrary to earlier claims that "another Vicksburg" could easily be established to block Northern advances in the west, there was now recognition that the capture of this last major barrier on the Mississippi was a significant disaster for the South. The Index, seemingly unaware that it was meant to be a British publication, stated: "The saddest news that has reached us since the fall of New Orleans is the report of the surrender of Vicksburg. The very day on which the capitulation took place makes the blow harder to bear[1107]."

[V2:pg 179]

"The fall of Vicksburg," wrote Spence, "has made me ill all the week, never yet being able to drive it off my mind[1108]." Adams reported that the news had caused a panic among the holders of the Cotton Loan bonds and that the press and upper classes were exceedingly glad they had refused support of Roebuck's motion[1109].

"The fall of Vicksburg," Spence wrote, "has made me feel sick all week; I just can't get it out of my mind[1108]." Adams reported that the news caused a panic among those holding the Cotton Loan bonds and that the press and upper classes were extremely happy they had refused to support Roebuck's motion[1109].

If July, 1863, may in any way be regarded as the "crisis" of Southern effort in England, it is only as a despairing one doomed to failure from the outset, and receiving a further severe set-back by the ill-fortune of Lee's campaign into Pennsylvania. The real crisis of governmental attitude had long since passed. Naturally this was not acknowledged by the staunch friends of the South any more than at Richmond it was acknowledged (or understood) that Gettysburg marked the crisis of the Confederacy. But that the end of Southern hope for British intervention had come at Richmond, was made clear by the action of Benjamin, the Confederate Secretary of State. On August 4, he recalled Mason, writing that the recent debates in Parliament showed the Government determined not to receive him:

If July 1863 can be seen as the "crisis" for the South in England, it's only because it was a desperate attempt destined to fail from the beginning, further complicated by Lee's unfortunate campaign in Pennsylvania. The real crisis regarding the government's stance had already passed. Of course, this wasn't acknowledged by the loyal supporters of the South, just as it wasn't recognized in Richmond that Gettysburg was the turning point for the Confederacy. However, the end of Southern hopes for British intervention was made clear by Benjamin, the Confederate Secretary of State. On August 4, he recalled Mason, stating that the recent debates in Parliament indicated that the Government was adamant about not welcoming him:

"Given the situation, your ongoing stay in London is neither beneficial to the interests of this Government nor respectful of its dignity. Therefore, the President asks that you view your mission as complete and that you and your secretary leave London__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

A private letter accompanying the instruction authorized Mason to remain if there were any "marked change" in governmental attitude, but since the decision of the Ministry to seize the Laird Rams had been made public at nearly the same moment when this instruction was received, September [V2:pg 180] 15, Mason could hardly fail to retire promptly. Indeed, the very fact of that seizure gave opportunity for a dramatic exit though there was no connection between Benjamin's instruction and the stopping of Confederate ship-building in England. The real connection was with the failure of the Gettysburg campaign and the humiliating collapse of Roebuck's motion. Even the Times was now expanding upon the "serious reverses" of the South and making it clearly understood that England "has not had and will not have the slightest inclination to intervention or mediation, or to take any position except that of strict neutrality[1111]."

A private letter accompanying the instruction allowed Mason to stay if there was any "significant change" in the government's stance. However, since the Ministry's decision to seize the Laird Rams became public almost simultaneously with the receipt of this instruction on September [V2:pg 180] 15, Mason had little choice but to leave quickly. In fact, the seizure provided a perfect opportunity for a dramatic exit, even though there was no link between Benjamin's instruction and the halting of Confederate shipbuilding in England. The true connection lay in the failure of the Gettysburg campaign and the embarrassing defeat of Roebuck's motion. Even the Times was now elaborating on the "serious setbacks" faced by the South and clearly stating that England "has not had and will not have the slightest interest in intervention or mediation, or in taking any position other than strict neutrality[1111]."

Mason at once notified Slidell of his receipt of the recall instruction and secured the latter's approval of the communication he proposed making to Russell[1112]. A general consultation of Southern agents took place and Mason would have been vexed had he known how small was the regard for his abilities as a diplomat[1113]. The Index hastened to join in a note already struck at Richmond of warm welcome to France in her conquest of Mexico, reprinting on September 17, an editorial from the Richmond Enquirer in which it was declared, "France is the only Power in the world that has manifested any friendly feeling towards the Confederacy in its terrible struggle for independence." Evidently all hope was now centred upon Napoleon, a conclusion without doubt distasteful to Mason and one which he was loth to accept as final.

Mason immediately informed Slidell that he had received the recall instructions and got Slidell's approval for the message he planned to send to Russell[1112]. A general meeting of Southern agents took place, and Mason would have been annoyed if he had known how little regard there was for his skills as a diplomat[1113]. The Index quickly joined in with a message already expressed in Richmond, warmly welcoming France in its conquest of Mexico. It reprinted an editorial from the Richmond Enquirer on September 17, stating, "France is the only power in the world that has shown any friendly feelings towards the Confederacy in its terrible struggle for independence." Clearly, all hope was now pinned on Napoleon, a bitter conclusion for Mason that he was reluctant to accept as final.

[V2:pg 181]

On September 21, Mason notified Russell of his withdrawal very nearly in the words of Benjamin's instruction. The news was at once made public, calling out from the Times a hectoring editorial on the folly of the South in demanding recognition before it had won it[1114]. In general, however, the press took a tone apparently intended to "let Mason down easily," acknowledging that his act indicated a universal understanding that Great Britain would not alter her policy of strict neutrality, but expressing admiration for the courage and confidence of the South[1115]. September 25, Russell replied to Mason with courtesy but also with seeming finality:

On September 21, Mason told Russell he was withdrawing, almost using Benjamin's exact words. The news quickly became public, prompting a scolding editorial in the Times about the South's foolishness in seeking recognition before it had earned it[1114]. Generally, though, the press seemed to take a tone meant to "let Mason down gently," acknowledging that his decision showed a shared understanding that Great Britain wouldn't change its strict neutrality policy, but still expressing respect for the South's courage and confidence[1115]. On September 25, Russell responded to Mason politely but with a sense of finality:

"I've previously explained to you the reasons why Her Majesty's Government has decided not to pursue the proposals you mentioned, along with the factors that have so far prevented the British Court from recognizing you as the official Minister of a recognized State.

"These reasons still apply, so there's no need to go over them again.

"I regret that circumstances have kept me from getting to know you personally, which I would have done with great pleasure and satisfaction under different circumstances__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Thus Mason took his exit. Brief entrances upon the stage in England were still to be his, but the chief rôle there was now assigned to others and the principal scenes transferred to France. That Mason did not fully concur in this as final, easily as it was accepted by Slidell, is evident from his later correspondence with Lindsay and Spence. He regarded the question of British recognition of the South as mainly an English political question, pinning his hopes on a Tory overthrow of Palmerston's Ministry. This he [V2:pg 182] believed to depend on the life of the Prime Minister and his anxious inquiries as to the health of Palmerston were frequent. Nothing in his instructions indicated a desired course of action and Mason after consulting Slidell and, naturally, securing his acquiescence, determined to remain in Europe waiting events.

Thus, Mason made his exit. He would still have brief appearances on the stage in England, but the main role was now handed to others and the key scenes moved to France. It’s clear from his later correspondence with Lindsay and Spence that Mason didn’t fully agree with this as final, even though it was easily accepted by Slidell. He saw the issue of British recognition of the South as primarily a political question for England, hoping for a Tory overthrow of Palmerston's Ministry. He believed this [V2:pg 182] depended on the Prime Minister's life, and he often inquired about Palmerston's health. His instructions didn’t indicate a preferred course of action, so after consulting Slidell and naturally securing his approval, Mason decided to stay in Europe and wait for events to unfold.

If the South was indignant at British inaction the North was correspondingly pleased and after the seizure of the Laird Rams was officially very friendly--at least so Lyons reported[1117]. In this same private letter, however, Lyons ventured a strong protest against a notion which now seems to have occurred to Russell of joint action by England, France and Spain to withdraw belligerent rights to the North, unless the United States formally "concede to their enemy the status of a Belligerent for all international purposes." Why or how this idea came to be taken up by Russell is uncertain. Possibly it was the result of irritation created by the persistence of Seward in denying that the war was other than an effort to crush rebellious subjects--theory clearly against the fact yet consistently maintained by the American Secretary of State throughout the entire war and constantly causing difficulties in relations with neutral countries. At any rate Lyons was quick to see the danger. He wrote:

If the South was frustrated by Britain’s lack of action, the North was equally pleased, and after the capture of the Laird Rams, they were officially very friendly—at least that’s what Lyons reported[1117]. In the same private letter, however, Lyons expressed strong opposition to a new idea that Russell seemed to have about a joint effort by England, France, and Spain to withdraw belligerent rights to the North, unless the United States formally "granted their enemy the status of a Belligerent for all international purposes." It’s unclear why or how this idea came up with Russell. It could have been due to the irritation caused by Seward’s insistence that the war was just an attempt to suppress rebellious subjects—a theory clearly contradicted by the facts, yet consistently upheld by the American Secretary of State throughout the entire war, causing ongoing problems in relations with neutral countries. In any case, Lyons quickly recognized the danger. He wrote:

"Such a statement might trigger a strong reaction of anger from the Government and the public here. However, it cannot be denied that the reasoning behind the Declaration would be undeniable, and ultimately, being firm works better with the Americans than trying to appease them. But for that to happen, England, France, and Spain must be genuinely steadfast, and not let their Declaration become a mere empty threat. If they respond to a likely outright rejection from the United States without taking action to dismantle the Blockade, or at least resisting the right of visit on the high seas by force, the United States Government and its people would become even more challenging to handle. I realize that I am stepping outside of my area of expertise, so I will only add a justification for doing so__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Lyons followed this up a week later by a long description of America's readiness for a foreign war, a situation very different from that of 1861. America, he said, had steadily been preparing for such a contingency not with any desire for it but that she might not be caught napping[1119]. This was written as if merely an interesting general speculation and was accompanied by the assurance, "I don't think the Government here at all desires to pick a quarrel with us or with any European Power--but the better prepared it is, the less manageable it will be[1120]." Nevertheless, Lyons' concern over Russell's motion of withdrawing belligerent rights to the North was great, and his representations presumably had effect, for no more was heard of the matter. Russell relieved Lyons' mind by writing, November 21:

Lyons followed this up a week later with a detailed account of America's preparedness for a foreign war, a scenario quite different from that of 1861. He stated that America had been steadily preparing for such an event, not because it wanted war, but to avoid being caught off guard[1119]. This was presented as mere interesting speculation, along with the assurance, "I don't think the Government here wants to start a fight with us or any European Power—but the better prepared it is, the harder it will be to control[1120]." Still, Lyons was quite concerned about Russell's proposal to withdraw belligerent rights from the North, and his concerns likely had an impact because nothing more was heard about it. Russell eased Lyons' worries by writing on November 21:

"I hope you keep things calm with Seward. I think it's better than any over-the-top displays of friendship that could quickly turn sour like flat beer if something bad happens.

"But I'm becoming more convinced that among the [V2:pg 184] Powers whose Ministers I spend my time with, none should have as open and friendly relations as the United States__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

If relations with the North were now to be so "frank and cordial," there was, indeed, little remaining hope possible to English friends of the South. Bright wrote to Sumner: "Neutrality is agreed upon by all, and I hope a more fair and friendly neutrality than we have seen during the past two years[1122]." George Thompson, at Exeter Hall, lauding Henry Ward Beecher for his speech there, commented on the many crowded open public meetings in favour of the North as compared with the two pro-Southern ones in London, slimly and privately attended[1123]. Jefferson Davis, in addressing the Confederate Congress, December 7, was bitter upon the "unfair and deceptive conduct" of England[1124]. Adams, by mid-December, 1863, was sure that previous British confidence in the ultimate success of the South was rapidly declining[1125].

If relations with the North were now to be so "open and friendly," there was really little hope left for English supporters of the South. Bright wrote to Sumner: "Neutrality is agreed upon by everyone, and I hope it will be a more fair and friendly neutrality than what we've seen over the past two years[1122]." George Thompson, at Exeter Hall, praising Henry Ward Beecher for his speech there, noted the many packed public meetings in support of the North compared to the two pro-Southern ones in London, which were sparsely and privately attended[1123]. Jefferson Davis, while addressing the Confederate Congress on December 7, was harsh about the "unfair and deceptive conduct" of England[1124]. By mid-December 1863, Adams was convinced that previous British confidence in the ultimate success of the South was quickly fading[1125].

Such utterances, if well founded, might well have portended the cessation of further Southern effort in England. That a renewal of activity soon occurred was due largely to a sudden shift in the military situation in America and to the realization that the heretofore largely negative support given to the Southern cause must be replaced by organized and persistent effort. Grant's victorious progress in the West had been checked by the disaster to Rosencrans at Chicamauga, September 18, and Grant's army forced to [V2:pg 185] retrace its steps to recover Chattanooga. It was not until November 24 that the South was compelled to release its grip upon that city. Meanwhile in the East, Lee, fallen back to his old lines before Richmond, presented a still impregnable front to Northern advance. No sudden collapse, such as had been expected, followed the Southern defeats at Vicksburg and Gettysburg. Again the contest presented the appearance of a drawn battle. Small wonder then that McHenry, confident in his statistics, should now declare that at last cotton was to become in truth King[1126], and count much upon the effect of the arguments advanced in his recently published book[1127]. Small wonder that Southern friends should hurry the organization of the "Southern Independence Association." Seeking a specific point of attack and again hoping for Tory support they first fixed their attention on the new trial of the Alexandra, on appeal from the decision by the Chief Baron of the Court of Exchequer. On December 4, Lindsay wrote to Mason that he had daily been "journeying to town" with the "old Chief Baron" and was confident the Government would again be defeated--in which case it would be very open to attack for the seizure of the Rams also. Nevertheless he was emphatic in his caution to Mason not to place too high a hope on any change in Government policy or on any expectation that the Tories would replace Palmerston[1128].

Such statements, if true, could have signaled the end of further Southern efforts in England. However, a renewed effort soon happened, largely due to a sudden change in the military situation in America and the understanding that the previously minimal support for the Southern cause needed to be replaced with organized and sustained action. Grant's successful advance in the West was halted by the defeat of Rosencrans at Chickamauga on September 18, forcing Grant's army to retrace its steps to regain Chattanooga. It wasn't until November 24 that the South was forced to let go of that city. Meanwhile, in the East, Lee had retreated to his previous lines before Richmond, maintaining a strong defense against Northern advances. No sudden collapse, which had been anticipated, followed the Southern losses at Vicksburg and Gettysburg. Once again, the conflict seemed like a stalemate. It's no surprise that McHenry, confident in his statistics, would declare that cotton was finally King[1126], and would greatly value the arguments presented in his recently published book[1127]. It's no surprise that Southern supporters would rush to organize the "Southern Independence Association." Seeking a clear point of attack and hoping again for Tory support, they first focused their attention on the new trial of the Alexandra, appealing the decision made by the Chief Baron of the Court of Exchequer. On December 4, Lindsay wrote to Mason that he had been "heading to town" daily with the "old Chief Baron" and was confident the Government would be defeated again—in which case it would be very vulnerable to accusations regarding the seizure of the Rams as well. Nevertheless, he stressed to Mason not to have overly high hopes for any change in Government policy or any expectation that the Tories would replace Palmerston[1128].


Notes:
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Trollope, North America, I, p. 124.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason Papers. Spence to Mason, January 3, 1863. Liverpool.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Index, Jan. 29, 1863, p. 217. The main person in charge of the Index was Henry Hotze, who, in addition to running this publication, used secret service funds from the Confederacy to gain support from writers in the London press. He was in close contact with all the Southern agents dispatched to Europe at various times but seemingly was never fully trusted by either Mason or Slidell. In 1912-13, I took notes from various materials from Hotze, which were then held by Mr. Charles Francis Adams. These materials included: (1) a letter and cash book labeled "C.S.A. Commercial Agency, London"; (2) a copy of a dispatch book from January 6, 1862, to December 31, 1864; (3) a copy letter-book of drafts of "private" letters from May 28, 1864, to June 16, 1865. Mr. Adams obtained all these materials from Professor J.F. Jameson, who had received them from Henry Vignaud. Since Mr. Adams passed away in 1915, no trace of these Hotze materials has been found. Therefore, my references to the "Hotze Papers" are based on my notes and transcripts of many letters taken in 1912-13. Describing his work to Benjamin, Hotze mentioned that besides overseeing the Index, he provided news items and editorials to various London papers, employed seven paid writers for these papers, and regularly sent "boxes of cigars imported from Havana... American whiskey and other items." He added, "It is, of course, out of the question to give vouchers." (Hotze Papers MS. Letter Book. Hotze to Benjamin, No. 19, March 14, 1863.) In Hotze's cash book, one of his regular payees was Percy Gregg, who later wrote a history of the Confederacy. Hotze complained that he couldn't get a "paid writer" for the Times.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See above, Ch. XI.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyons Papers, Feb. 14, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason Papers, March 18, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pickett Papers. Slidell to Benjamin, No. 34, May 3, 1863. This dispatch is left out by Richardson.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Schwab, The Confederate States of America provides the most comprehensive analysis and history of Southern financing.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ It’s possible that some were given to contractors as payment for materials.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason Papers. Mason to Slidell, September 27, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., Slidell to Mason, Oct. 2, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Slidell's daughter was set to marry Erlanger's son.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Slidell himself stated: "I wouldn’t have recommended these propositions so strongly ... if I didn't have the best reason to believe that even before they're accepted, the strongest support will be gathered on our side." (Richardson, II, p. 340. To Benjamin, Oct. 28, 1862.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Schwab, The Confederate States of America, pp. 30-31. Schwab is mistaken in saying that Erlanger went to Richmond, as Slidell's letters indicate that he was in regular contact with Erlanger in Paris while the "agents" were in Richmond.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Richardson, II, 399-401, January 15, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 420. Mason to Benjamin, Feb. 5, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason Papers, Jan. 23, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., Slidell to Mason, February 15, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., Slidell to Mason, Feb. 23, 1863, and Mason to Slidell, Feb. 24, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Schwab, p. 33.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., p. 33. In France, permission to advertise the loan was initially denied, but this changed due to the intervention of the Emperor.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Richardson, II, p. 457. To Benjamin, March 21, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason's Mason, p. 401. To Benjamin, March 30, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ MS. Thesis by Walter M. Case for an M.A. degree at Stanford University: James M. Mason--Confederate Diplomat (1915). I owe a lot to Mr. Case's Chapter V: "Mason and Confederate Finance."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ No evidence has been found to support this. Isn't the true reason for the change related to the intentions of the British Government, which are known or suspected? March 27 was the day of a Parliamentary debate that seemed to oppose the North; meanwhile, on March 31, the Alexandra case was sent to the Law Officers, and on April 4, they recommended its seizure, which happened on April 5. It's reasonable to assume that rumors about this apparent shift by the Government had reached the bond market.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason Papers. Mason to Slidell, April 3, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., Spence to Mason, May 9, 1863. This letter was written a month after the event at Mason's request for a detailed account of what happened.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Schwab, pp. 39-44. Schwab suggests that Erlanger & Company "are certainly under serious suspicion of having been significant holders of the bonds in question, especially considering the presumably large amount of lapsed subscriptions, and of having discreetly sold them to unsuspecting Confederate agents when the market showed signs of collapsing" (p. 35). Schwab did not have access to Spence's report, which provides additional support for this suspicion.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A newspaper report indicated that Northern ships had bypassed Vicksburg, which impacted the situation; Lee's push into Pennsylvania led to a rebound; however, his withdrawal from Gettysburg caused it to drop to a thirty percent discount.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ After the war ended, Bigelow obtained and published a claimed list of key subscribers to the loan that included Gladstone's name. He reiterated this serious accusation, given that Gladstone was a Cabinet member, in his Retrospections (I, p. 620), and the claim has been mentioned in various works (e.g., G.P. Putnam, Memoirs, p. 213). Gladstone strongly denied the allegation, labeling it a "mischievous forgery," which is noted in Morley, Gladstone, II, p. 83.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hansard, 3rd Series, Volume CLXX, pages 776-838.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See above, p. 155.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Index, May 28, 1863, pp. 72-73.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Times, June 1, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Index, June 4, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chesney, Military Perspective on Recent Campaigns in Maryland and Virginia, London, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Army and Navy Gazette, June 6, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyons Papers, May 30, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Callahan, Diplomatic History of the Southern Confederacy, p. 184. Callahan's Chapter VIII, "The Crisis in England," is inaccurately named, as Roebuck's motion and the entire strategy of "bringing in the Tories" never had any real chance of success, which Callahan himself acknowledges. His thorough analysis of the event has unfortunately misled some historians who have taken from his work the belief that the vital period of British policy towards America was in the summer of 1863, when it actually took place in October-November 1862 (e.g., Schmidt, "Wheat and Cotton during the Civil War," pp. 413 seq. Schmidt's argument heavily relies on identifying the crucial period as 1863).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason Papers. To Slidell.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Callahan, pp. 184-5.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., p. 186. To Benjamin.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason Papers. Mason to Slidell, June 27, 1863. Mason wrote: "The issue of truthfulness is brought up."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., Slidell to Mason, June 29, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., To Slidell.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., To Mason. "Monday evening." (June 29, 1863.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Callahan, 186; and Hansard, 3rd Ser., CLXXI, p. 1719.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Punch's favorite cartoon of Roebuck featured a terrier called "Tear 'em," growling and snapping at his foes.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bright and Lindsay had actually been close friends for a long time. They had different opinions on the Civil War, but that didn't ruin their friendship.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hansard, 3rd. Ser., CLXXI, pp. 1771-1842, for the debate on June 30. Roebuck's arrogance was later mentioned by Lamar, who was in London on his way to Russia as a representative of the South. A few days before the debate, Lamar met Roebuck at Lindsay's house and asked if he expected Bright to be part of the discussion. "No, sir," Roebuck replied in a serious tone, "Bright and I have met before. It was the same old story—the tale of the swordfish and the whale! No, sir! Mr. Bright will not cross swords with me again." Lamar attended the debate and saw Roebuck receive "the most deliberate and tremendous beating I ever witnessed" from Bright. (Education of Henry Adams, pp. 161-2.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason Papers. To Slidell, July 1, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ July 1, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ July 4, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hansard, 3rd Series, Volume 172, pages 67-73.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason Papers. To Mason, July 4, 1863. In fact, Disraeli favored strict neutrality throughout the Civil War, disagreeing with many of his Tory colleagues. At times, he privately expressed his belief that the Union would not be restored, but he was wise enough to avoid making such comments publicly. (Monypenny, Disraeli, IV, p. 328.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hansard, 3rd Series, CLXXII, p. 252.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Index felt it was important to address this, and on July 9 published a "letter from Paris" stating that such criticisms were insignificant as they came solely from minority and opposition newspapers. "From the very beginning, the French Government has supported the South, and this, aside from other reasons, influenced the stance that the opposition press has consistently taken; the Orleanist Debats, Republican Siècle, and The Palais Royal Opinion all echo the sentiment against the South."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Palmerston, MS. July 9, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hansard, 3rd Series, 172, 554 etc., July 10, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In the same issue, a letter from the New York correspondent of the Times appeared, making a similar prediction but with much stronger language. For the latter half of the war, the Times was poorly represented by this correspondent, who always reported the situation from a highly anti-Northern perspective. This was Charles Mackay, who worked for the Times in New York from March 1862 to December 1865. (Mackay, Forty Years' Recollections, II, p. 412.) He may have had strict instructions. During the same week, Lyons, writing privately to Russell, downplayed the "scare" about Lee's advance. He mentioned that Mercier had ordered a warship to take him away if Washington should fall. Lyons wisely decided that this move would be unwise, as it would annoy Seward, and if something unexpected happened, he could likely get a ride on Mercier's ship. When news broke about the Southern defeat at Gettysburg and Grant's capture of Vicksburg, Lyons believed that the complete collapse of the Confederacy was a real possibility. Leslie Stephen confirms the close relationship between Seward and Lyons at this time. He visited Washington about a month after Gettysburg and met Seward, who welcomed him warmly as a verbal supporter of the North in England. (At that point, he had not yet published any signed articles about the war.) During their conversation, he found it amusing that Seward referred to the contributions of "Monkton Mill" as a commentator on political economy. (Maitland, Leslie Stephen, p. 120.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In this issue, a letter from the New York correspondent, dated July 1, stated that all of the North except New England would welcome Lee's victory: "...he and Mr. Jefferson Davis could ride in triumph up Broadway, cheered by a more enthusiastic crowd than ever gathered on the continent of America." While New York City, which later experienced the "draft riots," might support such sentiments, it was still a stretch, and New York was not representative of the entire North.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hansard, 3rd Ser., CLXXII, 661 seq. From then on, Roebuck consistently expressed his dislike and fear of America. At a banquet held in his honor in Sheffield in 1869, he shared his "political testament": "Be cautious of Trades Unions; be cautious of Ireland; be cautious of America." (Leader, Autobiography and Letters of Roebuck, p. 330.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ On May 31, 1864, Lindsay suggested introducing another motion for recognition, but on July 25, he complained that he hadn’t had the opportunity to present it and asked Palmerston if the Government was planning to take action. The response was a simple no.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Times, July 18, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The influence of the Times on public opinion through its news articles was significant. At the time, it was far ahead in foreign reporting, and the information it published was what most of the British public absorbed. On January 23, 1863, commenting on the misinformation about America spread by the Times, Goldwin Smith said: "I think I have never felt more keenly than in this instance the immense power that the Times holds, not due to the quality of its writing, which has been rather poor lately, but because of its complete control over publicity and its unique access to a large audience. The ignorance it has managed to maintain among a significant portion of the public is astonishing." (To E.S. Beesly. Haultain, Correspondence of Goldwin Smith, p. 11.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Index, July 23, 1863, p. 200. The italics are mine. The implication is that a day usually celebrated with joy has now turned into one of sadness. No Englishman would likely see July 4 as a day of celebration.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason Papers. To Mason, July 25, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ U.S. Diplomatic Correspondence, 1863, Part I, p. 329. Adams to Seward, July 30, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason, Mason, p. 449.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sept. 4, 1863. The Times was now publishing American letters that sharply contrasted with those before Gettysburg, when the North's exhaustion and financial struggles were emphasized. Now, letters from Chicago, dated August 30, reported, to the writer's surprise, that the West showed every sign that the war had encouraged rather than hindered prosperity. (Sept. 15, 1863.).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason Papers. Mason wrote to Slidell on September 14 and 15, 1863. Slidell replied to Mason on September 16, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ McRea wrote to Hotze on September 17, 1863, expressing that he believed Slidell and Hotze were the only Southern agents of real diplomatic value in Europe (Hotze Correspondence). He thought that all the others would soon be sent back. Slidell, in his letter to Mason, even had the poor judgment to paint a flattering image of his own and his family’s close social interactions with the Emperor and the Empress.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sept. 23, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ e.g., Manchester Guardian, September 23, 1863, quoted in The Index, September 24, p. 343.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason's Mason, p. 456.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. To Russell, October 26, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., Lyons wrote after he received a copy of a message that Russell had sent to Grey in France, dated October 10, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., 896. No. 788. Confidential. Lyons to Russell, Nov. 3, 1863. "It's clear that if a war were to start with Great Britain, the situation between the United States and its opponent would be almost the opposite of what it would have been if a war had broken out three or even two years ago. Right now, the United States is better prepared for the conflict; the U.S. coasts have few vulnerable points. Meanwhile, the ability to quickly attack our own ports, especially Bermuda and the Bahamas, is immediately available. Three years ago, at the start of a war, Great Britain could have deployed more trained troops to the British provinces on the continent than the U.S. could have sent to invade those provinces. It’s not an exaggeration to say that the U.S. could now easily send an army that is five times larger than any force Great Britain would potentially have there."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., Private. Lyons to Russell, Nov. 3, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyons Papers. To Lyons.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rhodes, IV, p. 393. November 20, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Liberator, Nov. 27, 1863. I haven’t focused on Beecher’s tour of England and Scotland in 1863 because I think its impact on “winning England” is absurdly overblown. He was a talented public speaker and knew how to engage his audiences, but the majority of each audience was supportive of him, and there wasn't any significant "crisis of opinion" in 1863 as has often been claimed to enhance Beecher's contributions.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dodd, Jefferson Davis, p. 319. The words belong to Dodd.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ State Department, Eng., Vol. 84, No. 557. Adams to Seward, December 17, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hotze Correspondence. McHenry to Hotze, Dec. 1, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ McHenry, The Cotton Trade, London, 1863. The preface is presented as a lengthy letter to W.H. Gregory, dated August 31, 1863. For a detailed note on McHenry, refer to C.F. Adams in Mass. Hist. Soc. Proceedings, March 1914, Vol. XLVII, 279 seq.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason Papers.





[V2:pg 186]

CHAPTER XV

THE SOUTHERN INDEPENDENCE ASSOCIATION


Northern friends in England were early active in organizing public meetings and after the second emancipation proclamation of January 1, 1863, these became both numerous and notable. Southern friends, confident in the ultimate success of the Confederacy and equally confident that they had with them the great bulk of upper-class opinion in England, at first thought it unnecessary to be active in public expressions aside from such as were made through the newspapers. Up to November, 1862, The Index records no Southern public meeting. But by the summer of 1863, the indefatigable Spence had come to the conclusion that something must be done to offset the efforts of Bright and others, especially in the manufacturing districts where a strong Northern sympathy had been created. On June 16, he wrote to Mason that on his initiative a Southern Club had been organized in Manchester and that others were now forming in Oldham, Blackburn and Stockport. In Manchester the Club members had "smashed up the last Abolitionist meeting in the Free Trade Hall":

Northern supporters in England quickly began organizing public meetings, and after the second emancipation proclamation on January 1, 1863, these meetings became both frequent and significant. Southern supporters, believing in the eventual success of the Confederacy and sure that they had the majority of upper-class opinion in England on their side, initially thought it unnecessary to engage in public displays beyond what was expressed in newspapers. Up to November 1862, The Index does not record any Southern public meeting. However, by the summer of 1863, the tireless Spence realized that something needed to be done to counter the efforts of Bright and others, especially in the manufacturing areas where strong Northern sympathy had taken root. On June 16, he wrote to Mason that, on his initiative, a Southern Club had been formed in Manchester and that others were being established in Oldham, Blackburn, and Stockport. In Manchester, Club members had "smashed up the last Abolitionist meeting in the Free Trade Hall":

"These groups aren't wealthy elites but young, energetic men who crave change but lack funds. In my view, it would be wise to invest money in supporting this effort to reveal hypocrisy and spread truth. Manchester is naturally the hub for such a movement, and you'll notice there are the beginnings of important work here—but it needs to be nurtured and developed. I've personally contributed a considerable amount of money, but I believe there’s a need for an additional £30 or £40 a month or more__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

The appeal for funds (though Spence wrote that he would advance the required amounts on the chance of reimbursement from the Confederate secret service fund) is interesting in comparison with the contributions willingly made by Bright's friends. "Young men of energy with a taste for agitation but little money" reveals a source of support somewhat dubious in persistent zeal and requiring more than a heavy list of patrons' names to keep up a public interest. Nevertheless, Spence succeeded, for a short time, in arousing a show of energy. November 24, 1863, Mason wrote to Mann that measures were "in progress and in course of execution" to hold public meetings, memorialize Parliament, and form an association for the promotion of Southern independence "under the auspices of such men as the Marquis of Lothian, Lord Robert Cecil, M.P., Lord Wharncliffe, Lord Eustace Cecil, Messrs. Haliburton, Lindsay, Peacocke, Van Stittart, M.P., Beresford Hope, Robert Bourke, and others[1130]...." A fortnight later, Spence reported his efforts and postulated that in them, leading to European intervention, lay the principal, if not the only hope, of Southern independence--a view never publicly acknowledged by any devoted friend of the South:

The request for funds (even though Spence mentioned he would cover the needed amounts hoping to get reimbursed from the Confederate secret service fund) is interesting when compared to the contributions willingly made by Bright's friends. "Young men with energy and a knack for stirring things up but little money" highlights a support base that's somewhat unreliable in its lasting enthusiasm and needs more than just a long list of patrons to maintain public interest. Still, Spence managed, for a brief period, to generate some energy. On November 24, 1863, Mason wrote to Mann that actions were "in progress and in course of execution" to hold public meetings, appeal to Parliament, and create an association for the promotion of Southern independence "under the guidance of notable figures like the Marquis of Lothian, Lord Robert Cecil, M.P., Lord Wharncliffe, Lord Eustace Cecil, Messrs. Haliburton, Lindsay, Peacocke, Van Stittart, M.P., Beresford Hope, Robert Bourke, and others[1130]...." Two weeks later, Spence updated on his efforts and suggested that they might lead to European intervention, which was seen as the main, if not the only, hope for Southern independence—an opinion never publicly recognized by any committed supporter of the South:

"The news is really bad, and I honestly don’t see how the war can achieve success without Europe’s involvement. Our Government is blocking this, but there’s a force that can motivate them if we can just awaken it, and that’s public opinion. I had a very pleasant and successful visit to Glasgow after a request signed by the citizens. The opposition plastered the walls with their posters and brought all their supporters to the meeting, where out of 4,000 people, I think they had about 1,000 in attendance, but we defeated them decisively, passing a resolution that included a memorial [V2:pg 188] to Lord Palmerston. So far, we’ve held six public meetings in Sheffield, Oldham, Stockport, Preston, Ashton, and Glasgow. We have three more lined up now: Burnley, Bury, Macclesfield, and others are being planned. My strategy is to build support in smaller towns until we reach the major ones and tackle cities like Liverpool, Manchester, London, etc., as we get closer to the Parliament sessions... I believe that with persistence we will succeed. The key issue is simply turning passive sympathy into active support. We have plenty of power on our side to influence the Cabinet—especially since it’s divided—if we can just stir that power into action. In any case, the goal is worth the effort__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

In the month of November, The Index began to report these meetings. In nearly all, Northern partisans were present, attempted to heckle the speakers, and usually presented amendments to the address which were voted down. Spence was given great credit for his energy, being called "indefatigable":

In November, The Index started covering these meetings. In almost all of them, Northern supporters were there, trying to disrupt the speakers, and typically proposed changes to the address that were rejected. Spence received a lot of praise for his energy and was referred to as "indefatigable":

"The start of the session will bring a wave of petitions to Parliament from every town and mill across the North. A loud protest will emerge against the faineant policy that refuses to step in while Englishmen are senselessly killing each other by the thousands, and while one of England’s most vital industries is being destroyed.... It remains to be seen whether the North's voice will impact the Government's policy__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

By "the North" was meant the manufacturing districts and an explanation was made of the difficulty of similar efforts in London because it was really a "congeries of cities," with no such solidarity of interests as characterized "the North[1133]." Without London, however, the movement [V2:pg 189] lacked driving force and it was determined to create there an association which should become the main-spring of further activities. Spence, Beresford Hope, and Lord Eustace Cecil were made a committee to draft a plan and preliminary address. Funds were now forthcoming from the big blockade-running firms

By "the North," they were talking about the manufacturing areas, and it was explained that similar efforts in London faced challenges because it was really a "collection of cities," lacking the same sense of shared interests that defined "the North[1133]." However, without London, the movement lacked momentum, so they decided to form an association there that would serve as the driving force for future activities. Spence, Beresford Hope, and Lord Eustace Cecil were appointed to a committee to draft a plan and preliminary address. Funding was now coming from the major blockade-running companies.

"A while back, I met up with my friend Collie, who has made a lot of money, and I told him he should contribute to the cause accordingly. He reacted admirably—almost like a true Brit—by immediately offering to donate a percentage of cotton from each steamer that breaks the blockade, to benefit the cause. He has already given me £500 as a start, which I received today in a check and have sent to Lord Eustace Cecil, our treasurer. So, as you can see, we are in a good position now__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Yet Spence was fighting against fear that all this agitation was too late:

Yet Spence was battling the fear that all this excitement was too late:

"Still, it’s hard to hide the fact that the bad news makes things really difficult. Public opinion has shifted towards believing that the South will run out of resources. The letters from the Times correspondent are doing a lot of damage, especially those from Gallenga, who took over for Chas. Mackay in New York. However, I've booked a spot for Mackay on Saturday's boat, so he’ll be back soon, and he’s definitely on our side__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Again Spence asserted the one great hope to be in European intervention:

Again, Spence emphasized the main hope for European intervention:

"I now understand clearly that unless Europe takes action—or some unlikely upheaval happens in the North—the outcome will be unfortunate. Therefore, it seems impossible for us to push our Government too hard, and I can’t comprehend why some Southerners say, 'Oh, what can you do about it?' I’ve seen a man revived two hours after he appeared completely dead—the initial efforts seemed futile, but in situations of life or death, what effort should we hold back__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__?"

The Manchester Southern Club was the most active of those organized by Spence and was the centre for operations in the manufacturing districts. On December 15, a great gathering (as described by The Index) took place there with delegates from many of the near-by towns[1137]. Forster referred to this and other meetings as "spasmodic and convulsive efforts being made by Southern Clubs to cause England to interfere in American affairs[1138]," but the enthusiasm at Manchester was unquestioned and plans were on foot to bombard with petitions the Queen, Palmerston, Russell and others in authority, but more especially the members of Parliament as a body. These petitions were "in process of being signed in every town and almost in every cotton-mill throughout the district[1139]." It was high time for London, if it was desired that she should lead and control [V2:pg 191] these activities, to perfect her own Club. "Next week," wrote Lindsay, on January 8, 1864, it would be formally launched under the name of "The Southern Independence Association[1140]," and would be in working order before the reassembling of Parliament.

The Manchester Southern Club was the most active of those organized by Spence and served as the main hub for operations in the manufacturing districts. On December 15, a significant gathering (as reported by The Index) occurred there with delegates from many nearby towns[1137]. Forster described this and other meetings as "desperate and frantic attempts by Southern Clubs to get England to intervene in American affairs[1138]," but the enthusiasm in Manchester was undeniable, and plans were underway to flood the Queen, Palmerston, Russell, and other authorities with petitions, especially targeting the members of Parliament as a whole. These petitions were "being signed in every town and nearly every cotton mill across the district[1139]." It was about time for London, if she wanted to lead and guide [V2:pg 191] these efforts, to establish her own Club. "Next week," wrote Lindsay on January 8, 1864, it would be officially launched under the name of "The Southern Independence Association[1140]," and would be operational before Parliament reconvened.

The organization of meetings by Spence and the formation of the Southern Independence Association were attempts to do for the South what Bright and others had done earlier and so successfully for the North. Tardily the realization had come that public opinion, even though but slightly represented in Parliament, was yet a powerful weapon with which to influence the Government. Unenfranchised England now received from Southern friends a degree of attention hitherto withheld from it by those gentry who had been confident that the goodwill of the bulk of their own class was sufficient support to the Southern cause. Early in the war one little Southern society had indeed been organized, but on so diffident a basis as almost to escape notice. This was the London Confederate States Aid Association which came to the attention of Adams and his friends in December, 1862, through the attendance at an early meeting of one, W.A. Jackson ("Jefferson Davis' ex-coachman"), who reported the proceedings to George Thompson. The meeting was held at 3 Devonshire Street, Portland Place, was attended by some fifty persons and was addressed by Dr. Lempriere. A Mr. Beals, evidently an unwelcome guest, interrupted the speaker, was forcibly ejected by a policeman and got revenge by arranging a demonstration against Mason (who was present), confronting him, on leaving the house, with a placard showing a negro in chains[1141]. There was no "public effort" contemplated in such a meeting, although funds were to be [V2:pg 192] solicited to aid the South. Adams reported the Association as a sort of Club planning to hold regular Wednesday evening meetings of its members, the dues being a shilling a week and the rules providing for loss of membership for non-attendance[1142].

The meetings organized by Spence and the establishment of the Southern Independence Association aimed to do for the South what Bright and others had achieved earlier and very effectively for the North. Eventually, it became clear that public opinion, despite being only slightly represented in Parliament, was a powerful tool to influence the Government. Unenfranchised England began receiving attention from Southern allies that had previously been withheld by those who believed that the support of the majority of their own class was enough for the Southern cause. Early in the war, there had been a small Southern society formed, but it was so modest that it barely received any notice. This was the London Confederate States Aid Association, which caught the attention of Adams and his friends in December 1862 when W.A. Jackson ("Jefferson Davis' ex-coachman") attended an early meeting and reported back to George Thompson. The meeting took place at 3 Devonshire Street, Portland Place, had around fifty attendees, and featured a talk by Dr. Lempriere. A Mr. Beals, evidently an unwelcome guest, disrupted the speaker, was forcibly removed by a policeman, and retaliated by organizing a protest against Mason (who was present) as he left the venue, confronting him with a placard showing a Black man in chains[1141]. There was no "public effort" planned for such a meeting, although funds were to be [V2:pg 192] collected to support the South. Adams described the Association as a sort of club intending to hold regular Wednesday evening meetings for its members, with dues set at a shilling a week and rules that mandated loss of membership for failing to attend[1142].

Nothing more is heard of this Association after December, 1862. Possibly its puerilities killed it and in any case it was not intended to appeal to the public[1143]. But the launching of the Southern Independence Association betokened the new policy of constructive effort in London to match and guide that already started in the provinces. A long and carefully worded constitution and address depicted the heroic struggles of the Confederates and the "general sympathy" of England for their cause; dwelt upon the "governmental tyranny, corruption in high places, ruthlessness in war, untruthfulness of speech, and causeless animosity toward Great Britain" of the North; and declared that the interests of America and of the world would be best served by the independence of the South. The effect of a full year's penetration in England of Lincoln's emancipation proclamation is shown in the necessity felt by the framers of this constitution to meet that issue. This required delicate handling and was destined to cause some heart-burnings. The concluding section of the constitution read:

Nothing more is heard from this Association after December 1862. Maybe its childishness led to its downfall, and anyway, it wasn’t meant to attract the public[1143]. However, the formation of the Southern Independence Association signaled a new approach in London to match and guide the efforts already underway in the provinces. A long and carefully worded constitution and address detailed the courageous struggles of the Confederates and the "general sympathy" of England for their cause; it focused on the "governmental tyranny, corruption in high places, ruthlessness in war, untruthfulness of speech, and baseless hostility toward Great Britain" from the North; and it stated that the interests of America and the world would be best served by the South’s independence. The impact of Lincoln's emancipation proclamation throughout England over the past year is evident in the need felt by the authors of this constitution to address that issue. This required careful handling and was bound to cause some discomfort. The final section of the constitution read:

"The Association will also focus on fostering friendly feelings between the people of Great Britain and the Confederate States. It will, in particular, gently but firmly convey to the Southern States that recognition by Europe will inevitably require a revision of the system of forced labor, which has unfortunately been inherited from England. This is in line with the spirit of the age, aiming to gradually end slavery while preserving property, maintaining civil governance, and promoting the true civilization of the Black race__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

The Association was unquestionably armed with distinguished guns of heavy calibre in its Committee and officers, and its membership fee (one guinea annually) was large enough to attract the élite, but it remained to be seen whether all this equipment would be sent into action. As yet the vigour of the movement was centred at Manchester and even there a curious situation soon arose. Spence in various speeches, was declaring that the "Petition to Parliament" movement was spreading rapidly. 30,000 at Ashton, he said, had agreed to memoralize the Government. But on January 30, 1864, Mason Jones, a pro-Northern speaker in the Free Trade Hall at Manchester, asked why Southern public meetings had come to a halt. [V2:pg 194] "The Southerners," he declared, "had taken the Free Trade Hall in the outset with that intention and they were obliged to pay the rent of the room, though they did not use it. They knew that their resolutions would be outvoted and that amendments would pass against them[1145]." There must have been truth in the taunt for while The Index in nearly every issue throughout the middle of 1864 reports great activity there, it does not give any account of a public meeting. The reports were of many applications for membership "from all quarters, from persons of rank and gentlemen of standing in their respective counties[1146]."

The Association definitely had impressive leaders and members with significant influence, and its membership fee (one guinea per year) was high enough to attract the elite, but it was still uncertain if all of this was going to be put into action. So far, the energy of the movement was focused in Manchester, and even there, an interesting situation quickly developed. Spence, in various speeches, claimed that the "Petition to Parliament" movement was growing rapidly. He said that 30,000 people in Ashton had agreed to petition the Government. However, on January 30, 1864, Mason Jones, a pro-Northern speaker at the Free Trade Hall in Manchester, questioned why Southern public meetings had come to a stop. [V2:pg 194] He asserted, "The Southerners had initially taken the Free Trade Hall with that purpose in mind, and they had to pay the rent for the room, even though they didn't use it. They knew their resolutions would be outvoted and that amendments would be made against them[1145]." There must have been some truth to this criticism because while The Index reported significant activity there in nearly every issue throughout the middle of 1864, it did not mention any public meetings. The reports noted many applications for membership "from all corners, from people of rank and gentlemen of standing in their respective counties[1146]."

Just here lay the weakness of the Southern Independence Association programme. It did appeal to "persons of rank and gentlemen of standing," but by the very fact of the flocking to it of these classes it precluded appeal to Radical and working-class England--already largely committed to the cause of the North. Goldwin Smith, in his "Letter to a Whig Member of the Southern Independence Association," made the point very clear[1147]. In this pamphlet, probably the strongest presentation of the Northern side and the most severe castigation of Southern sympathizers that appeared throughout the whole war, Smith appealed to old Whig ideas of political liberty, attacked the aristocracy and the Church of England, and attempted to make the [V2:pg 195] Radicals of England feel that the Northern cause was their cause. Printing the constitution and address of the Association, with the list of signers, he characterized the movement as fostered by "men of title and family," with "a good sprinkling of clergymen," and as having for its object the plunging of Great Britain into war with the North[1148].

Just here lay the weakness of the Southern Independence Association program. It did attract "people of high social status and respectable gentlemen," but because these groups were drawn to it, it lost the ability to appeal to Radical and working-class England—who were already largely committed to supporting the North. Goldwin Smith, in his "Letter to a Whig Member of the Southern Independence Association," made this point very clear[1147]. In this pamphlet, probably the strongest argument for the Northern side and the most intense critique of Southern sympathizers that appeared during the entire war, Smith invoked old Whig ideals of political freedom, criticized the aristocracy and the Church of England, and tried to make the Radicals of England feel that the Northern cause was their cause. By printing the constitution and address of the Association, along with the list of signers, he described the movement as supported by "men of title and family," with "a good number of clergymen," and highlighted its goal of dragging Great Britain into war with the North[1148].

It is significant, in view of Mason Jones' taunt to the Southern Independence Association at Manchester, that The Index, from the end of March to August, 1864, was unable to report a single Southern public meeting. The London Association, having completed its top-heavy organization, was content with that act and showed no life. The first move by the Association was planned to be made in connection with the Alexandra case when, as was expected, the Exchequer Court should render a decision against the Government's right to detain her. On January 8, 1864, Lindsay wrote to Mason that he had arranged for the public launching of the Association "next week," that he had again seen the Chief Baron who assured him the Court would decide "that the Government is entirely wrong":

It’s noteworthy that, in light of Mason Jones' challenge to the Southern Independence Association in Manchester, The Index couldn’t report a single Southern public meeting from the end of March to August 1864. The London Association, having set up its clunky organization, seemed satisfied with that progress and showed no further activity. The Association's first planned action was supposed to relate to the Alexandra case when, as anticipated, the Exchequer Court would rule against the Government's right to hold her. On January 8, 1864, Lindsay told Mason that he had arranged for the public launch of the Association "next week" and that he had met with the Chief Baron, who assured him that the Court would decide "that the Government is completely wrong":

"I told him that if the decision was clear, and if the Government continued to push forward, our Association (which he was glad to hear had been established) would address the issue in Parliament and elsewhere. If we had no right to take these ships, it’s really unfair for us to keep them by raising legal technicalities just to hold onto them until the South might need them. I believe public opinion will support us on this, because John Bull—with all his flaws—values fairness__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

It is apparent from the language used by Lindsay that he was thinking of the Laird Rams and other ships fully as much as of the Alexandra[1150], and hoped much from an attack on the Government's policy in detaining Southern vessels. Earl Russell was to be made to bear the brunt of this attack on the reassembling of Parliament. In an Index editorial, Adams was pictured as having driven Russell into a corner by "threats which would not have been endured for an hour by a Pitt or a Canning"; the Foreign Secretary as invariably yielding to the "acknowledged mastery of the Yankee Minister":

It’s clear from the way Lindsay wrote that he was thinking about the Laird Rams and other ships just as much as about the Alexandra[1150], and he had high hopes for an attack on the government's policy of detaining Southern vessels. Earl Russell was set to take the heat for this attack during the reassembly of Parliament. In an Index editorial, Adams was portrayed as having backed Russell into a corner with "threats that a Pitt or a Canning would never have tolerated for even an hour"; the Foreign Secretary was shown as constantly giving in to the "recognized dominance of the Yankee Minister":

"Mr. Adams' pretensions are outrageous, his reasoning is flawed, and his threats are ridiculous; yet he has been effective. We can see his impact in the detention of the Alexandra and the lengthy legal battles that followed; in the unexpected raid on the rams at Birkenhead; and in the Government's declared intention to change the Foreign Enlistment Act of this country to align with the views of the United States Cabinet. Knowing the caliber of Mr. Adams makes one wonder at his success. The surprise fades when you consider that the British Secretary for Foreign Affairs is Earl Russell__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

But when, on February 23, the debate on the Laird Rams occurred[1152], the Tory leaders, upon whom Lindsay and others depended to drive home the meaning of the Alexandra decision, carefully avoided urging the Government [V2:pg 197] to change its policy and contented themselves with an effort, very much in line with that initiated by The Index, to belittle Russell as yielding to a threat. Adams was even applauded by the Tories for his discretion and his anxiety to keep the two countries out of war. The Southern Independence Association remained quiescent. Very evidently someone, presumably Derby or Disraeli, had put a quietus on the plan to make an issue of the stoppage of Southern ship-building. Russell's reply to his accusers was but a curt denial without going into details, in itself testimony that he had no fear of a party attack on the policy of stopping the ships. He was disgusted with the result of the Alexandra trial and in conversation with Adams reflected upon "the uncertainty and caprice incident everywhere to the administration of justice[1153]."

But when, on February 23, the debate on the Laird Rams occurred[1152], the Tory leaders, whom Lindsay and others relied on to emphasize the significance of the Alexandra decision, carefully avoided pushing the Government to change its policy. Instead, they focused on an effort, very much in line with that started by The Index, to diminish Russell's stance as succumbing to a threat. Adams was even praised by the Tories for his caution and his desire to keep both countries out of war. The Southern Independence Association stayed quiet. Clearly, someone, probably Derby or Disraeli, had silenced the idea of making an issue out of the halt in Southern shipbuilding. Russell's response to his critics was just a brief denial without going into details, which in itself showed he wasn't worried about a party attack on the policy of stopping the ships. He was disheartened by the outcome of the Alexandra trial and, in a conversation with Adams, reflected on "the uncertainty and unpredictability that affects the administration of justice[1153]."

As between Russell and Seward the waters formerly troubled by the stiff manner and tone of the one statesman and the flamboyance of the other were now unusually calm. Russell was less officious and less eager to protest on minor matters and Seward was less belligerent in language. Seward now radiated supreme confidence in the ultimate victory of the North. He had heard rumours of a movement to be made in Parliament for interposition to bring the war to an end by a reunion of North and South on a basis of Abolition and of a Northern assumption of the Confederate debts. Commenting on this to Lyons he merely remarked that the Northern answer could be put briefly as: (1) determination to crush rebellion by force of arms and resentment of any "interposition"; (2) the slaves were already free and would not be made the subject of any bargain; (3) "As to the Confederate debt the United States, Mr. Seward said, would never pay a dollar of it[1154]." That there was public animosity to Great Britain, Lyons [V2:pg 198] did not deny and reported a movement in Congress for ending the reciprocity treaty with Canada but, on Seward's advice, paid no attention to this, acknowledging that Seward was very wise in political manipulation and depending on his opposition to the measure[1155]. Some alarm was indeed caused through a recurrence by Seward to an idea dating back to the very beginning of the war of establishing ships off the Southern ports which should collect duties on imports. He told Lyons that he had sent a special agent to Adams to explain the proposal with a view to requesting the approval of Great Britain. Lyons urged that no such request be made as it was sure to be refused, interpreting the plan as intended to secure a British withdrawal of belligerent rights to the South, to be followed by a bold Northern defiance to France if she objected[1156]. Adams did discuss the project with Russell but easily agreed to postpone consideration of it and in this Seward quietly acquiesced[1157]. Apparently this was less a matured plan than a "feeler," put out to sound British attitude and to learn, if possible, whether the tie previously binding England and France in their joint policy toward America was still strong. Certainly at this same time Seward was making it plain to Lyons that while opposed to current Congressional expressions of antagonism to Napoleon's Mexican policy, he was himself in favour, once the Civil War was ended, of helping the republican Juarez drive the French from Mexico[1158].

Between Russell and Seward, the previously turbulent waters stirred by one statesman's stiff demeanor and the other's flamboyance were now unexpectedly calm. Russell was less intrusive and less eager to raise alarms over minor issues, while Seward had toned down his aggressive language. Seward now exuded a strong confidence in the North's eventual victory. He had heard rumors of a parliamentary effort to push for a peace resolution that would reunite North and South on terms of Abolition and the North taking on the Confederate debt. When discussing this with Lyons, he simply stated that the Northern response could be summarized as: (1) a determination to crush rebellion through military force and a rejection of any "interposition"; (2) the slaves were already free and wouldn’t be involved in any deals; (3) "As for the Confederate debt, the United States, Mr. Seward said, would never pay a dollar of it[1154]." Lyons did not deny that there was public hostility toward Great Britain and reported a push in Congress to end the reciprocity treaty with Canada. However, on Seward's advice, he chose to ignore this, recognizing Seward’s political savvy and relying on his opposition to the measure[1155]. There was some concern over Seward revisiting an idea from the war's onset about establishing ships off Southern ports to collect import duties. He informed Lyons that he had dispatched a special agent to Adams to explain the proposal and seek Great Britain's approval. Lyons urged against making such a request, fearing it would be denied and interpreting the plan as an attempt to secure a British withdrawal of belligerent rights to the South, which would then be followed by a Northern stance challenging France if she objected[1156]. Adams did discuss the idea with Russell but readily agreed to delay any further consideration, and Seward quietly accepted this[1157]. It seemed less a well-formed plan than a "feeler," meant to gauge the British response and determine whether the existing tie between England and France regarding their joint policy towards America remained strong. At the same time, Seward made it clear to Lyons that, while opposing current Congressional hostility toward Napoleon’s Mexican policy, he personally supported aiding the republican Juarez in driving the French out of Mexico once the Civil War was over[1158].

For nearly three years Russell, like nearly all Englishmen, had held a firm belief that the South could not be conquered and that ultimately the North must accept the bitter pill of Southern independence. Now he began to doubt, yet still held to the theory that even if conquered the South would never yield peaceful obedience to the Federal Government. [V2:pg 199] As a reasoning and reasonable statesman he wished that the North could be made to see this.

For almost three years, Russell, like most Englishmen, firmly believed that the South couldn't be defeated and that eventually, the North would have to accept the harsh reality of Southern independence. Now he was starting to have doubts, but he still believed that even if conquered, the South would never willingly obey the Federal Government. [V2:pg 199] As a logical and fair-minded statesman, he hoped the North could understand this.

“... It’s a shame,” he wrote to Lyons, “that the Federals think it’s worth continuing the war. The obedience they’re likely to get from the South won’t be peaceful or lasting, and they’ll have to spend a lot of money and lives to achieve it. If they can secure the right bank of the Mississippi and New Orleans, they might as well let the Confederates keep Charleston and Savannah__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.”

This was but private speculation with no intention of urging it upon the United States. Yet it indicated a change in the view held as to the warlike power of the North. Similarly the Quarterly Review, long confident of Southern success and still prophesying it, was acknowledging that "the unholy [Northern] dream of universal empire" must first have passed[1160]. Throughout these spring months of 1864, Lyons continued to dwell upon the now thoroughly developed readiness of the United States for a foreign war and urged the sending of a military expert to report on American preparations[1161]. He was disturbed by the arrogance manifested by various members of Lincoln's Cabinet, especially by Welles, Secretary of the Navy, with whom Seward, so Lyons wrote, often had difficulty in demonstrating the unfortunate diplomatic bearing of the acts of naval officers. Seward was as anxious as was Lyons to avoid irritating incidents, "but he is not as much listened to as he ought to be by his colleagues in the War and Navy Departments[1162]."

This was merely private speculation with no intention of pushing it onto the United States. However, it showed a shift in the perception of the North's military strength. Similarly, the Quarterly Review, once confident of Southern victory and still predicting it, was acknowledging that "the unholy [Northern] dream of universal empire" would have to be set aside[1160]. Throughout the spring months of 1864, Lyons kept focusing on the now fully developed readiness of the United States for foreign war and advocated for sending a military expert to assess American preparations[1161]. He was troubled by the arrogance displayed by various members of Lincoln's Cabinet, especially by Welles, the Secretary of the Navy, with whom Seward, as Lyons noted, often struggled to point out the unfortunate diplomatic implications of naval officers' actions. Seward was as eager as Lyons to prevent annoying incidents, "but he is not being listened to as much as he should be by his colleagues in the War and Navy Departments[1162]."

[V2:pg 200]

Such an act by a naval officer, defiant of British authority and disregardful of her law, occurred in connection with a matter already attracting the attention of the British public and causing some anxiety to Russell--the alleged securing in Ireland of enlistments for the Northern forces. The war in America had taken from the ranks of industry in the North great numbers of men and at the same time had created an increased demand for labour. But the war had also abruptly checked, in large part, that emigration from Europe which, since the middle 'forties, had been counted upon as a regular source of labour supply, easily absorbed in the steady growth of productive enterprise. A few Northern emissaries of the Government early sent abroad to revive immigration were soon reinforced by private labour agents and by the efforts of steamship companies[1163]. This resulted in a rapid resumption of [V2:pg 201] emigration in 1863, and in several cases groups of Irishmen signed contracts of such a nature (with non-governmental agents) that on arrival in America they were virtually black-jacked into the army. The agents thereby secured large profits from the sums offered under the bounty system of some of the Eastern states for each recruit. Lyons soon found himself called upon to protest, on appeal from a few of these hoodwinked British citizens, and Seward did the best he could to secure redress, though the process was usually a long one owing to red-tape and also to the resistance of army officers.

Such an act by a naval officer, challenging British authority and ignoring its laws, happened in connection with a situation that was already grabbing the attention of the British public and causing some worry for Russell—the alleged recruitment of soldiers in Ireland for the Northern forces. The war in America had taken many men from Northern industries and, at the same time, created a greater demand for labor. However, the war had also significantly halted the emigration from Europe, which had been expected as a steady source of labor since the mid-'40s, easily absorbed by the continuous growth of productive enterprises. A few Northern government agents were sent abroad at first to encourage immigration and were soon joined by private labor agents and shipping companies[1163]. This led to a quick return of emigration in 1863, and in several cases, groups of Irishmen signed contracts that were so questionable (with non-governmental agents) that upon arriving in America, they were essentially forced into the army. The agents made significant profits from the payments offered under the bounty system of some Eastern states for each recruit. Lyons soon found himself needing to protest, after receiving appeals from a few of these deceived British citizens, and Seward did what he could to seek remedies, though this process was usually lengthy due to bureaucracy and the pushback from army officers.

As soon as the scheme of "bounty profiteers" was discovered prompt steps were taken to defeat it by the American Secretary of State. But the few cases occurring, combined with the acknowledged and encouraged agents of bona fide labour emigration from Ireland, gave ground for accusations in Parliament that Ireland was being used against the law as a place of enlistments. Russell had early taken up the matter with Adams, investigation had followed, and on it appearing that no authorized Northern agent was engaged in recruiting in Ireland the subject had been dropped[1164]. There could be and was no objection to encourage labour emigration, and this was generally recognized as the basis of the sudden increase of the numbers going to America[1165]. But diplomatic and public quiescence was disturbed when the United States war vessel Kearsarge, while in port at Queenstown, November, 1863, took on board fifteen Irishmen and sailed away with them. Russell at once received indirectly from Mason (who was now in France), charges that these men had been enlisted and in the presence of the American consul at Queenstown; he was prompt in investigation but before this was well under [V2:pg 202] way the Kearsarge sailed into Queenstown again and landed the men. She had gone to a French port and no doubt Adams was quick to give orders for her return. Adams was soon able to disprove the accusation against the consul but it still remained a question whether the commander of the vessel was guilty of a bold defiance of British neutrality. On March 31, 1864, the Irishmen, on trial at Cork, pleaded guilty to violation of the Foreign Enlistment Act, but the question of the commander's responsibility was permitted to drop on Adams' promise, April 11, of further investigation[1166].

As soon as the "bounty profiteers" scheme was discovered, the American Secretary of State took quick action to stop it. However, the few cases that occurred, along with the authorized and encouraged agents of bona fide labor emigration from Ireland, led to accusations in Parliament that Ireland was being used illegally for enlistments. Russell had addressed the issue with Adams early on, prompting an investigation. When it was found that no authorized Northern agent was recruiting in Ireland, the topic was dropped[1164]. There was no objection to promoting labor emigration, which was widely accepted as the reason for the sudden rise in numbers heading to America[1165]. However, this diplomatic and public calm was disrupted when the United States warship Kearsarge took on board fifteen Irishmen while in port at Queenstown in November 1863 and sailed off with them. Russell quickly received indirect accusations from Mason, who was now in France, claiming that these men had been enlisted in front of the American consul at Queenstown. He was prompt in his investigation, but before it was well underway, the Kearsarge returned to Queenstown and landed the men. It had gone to a French port, and Adams likely gave orders for its return. Adams soon managed to disprove the accusations against the consul, but there remained a question of whether the ship's commander had boldly defied British neutrality. On March 31, 1864, the Irishmen on trial in Cork pleaded guilty to violating the Foreign Enlistment Act, but the issue of the commander's responsibility was allowed to fade after Adams promised further investigation on April 11[1166].

The Kearsarge case occurred as Parliament was drawing to a close in 1863, and at a time when Southern efforts were at low ebb. It was not, therefore, until some months later when a gentleman with a shady past, named Patrick Phinney, succeeded in evading British laws and in carrying off to America a group of Irishmen who found themselves, unwillingly, forced into the Northern army, that the two cases were made the subject of a Southern and Tory attack on Russell. The accusations were sharply made that Russell was not sufficiently active in defending British law and British honour[1167], but these were rather individual accusations than concerted and do not indicate any idea of making an issue with the Government[1168]. Whenever opportunity arose some inquiry up to July, 1864, would be made intended to bring out the alleged timidity of Russell's policy towards the North--a method then also being employed on many other matters with the evident intention [V2:pg 203] of weakening the Ministry for the great Tory attack now being organized on the question of Danish policy.

The Kearsarge case happened as Parliament was wrapping up in 1863, during a time when the Southern efforts were struggling. It wasn't until a few months later that a man with a questionable background, named Patrick Phinney, managed to bypass British laws and take a group of Irishmen, who had been forced into the Northern army against their will, back to America. This brought about a Southern and Tory attack on Russell regarding the two cases. They accused Russell of not being active enough in defending British law and honor[1167], but these were more individual claims rather than a coordinated effort and did not suggest any intent to challenge the Government[1168]. Whenever the chance arose, inquiries up until July 1864 aimed to highlight what was seen as Russell's cowardice towards the North—a tactic also being used in various other matters, clearly intended to undermine the Ministry in light of the significant Tory attack being planned over Danish policy.

In truth from the beginning of 1864, America had been pushed to one side in public and parliamentary interest by the threatening Danish question which had long been brewing but which did not come into sharp prominence until March. A year earlier it had become known that Frederick VII of Denmark, in anticipation of a change which, under the operations of the Salic law, would come at his death in the constitutional relations of Denmark to Schleswig-Holstein, was preparing by a new "constitutional act" to secure for his successor the retention of these districts. The law was enacted on November 13, 1863, and Frederick VII died two days later. His successor, Christian IX, promptly declared his intention to hold the duchies in spite of their supposed desire to separate from Denmark and to have their own Prince in the German Confederation. The Federal Diet of the Confederation had early protested the purpose of Denmark and Russell had at first upheld the German arguments but had given no pledges of support to anyone[1169]. But Palmerston on various occasions had gone out of his way to express in Parliament his favour for the Danish cause and had used incautious language even to the point of virtually threatening British aid against German ambitions[1170]. A distinct crisis was thus gradually created, coming to a head when Prussia, under Bismarck's guiding hand, dragging Austria in with her, thrust the Federal Diet of the Confederation to one side, and assumed command of the movement to wrest Schleswig-Holstein from Denmark.

Starting in 1864, America was largely sidelined in both public and political discussions due to the looming Danish issue, which had been simmering for some time but didn't come to the forefront until March. A year earlier, it became known that Frederick VII of Denmark, anticipating a change in the constitutional status of Denmark in relation to Schleswig-Holstein due to the Salic law upon his death, was preparing a new "constitutional act" aimed at ensuring his successor would keep these territories. The law was passed on November 13, 1863, and Frederick VII died two days later. His successor, Christian IX, quickly announced his intention to retain the duchies, despite their supposed desire to break away from Denmark and establish their own prince within the German Confederation. The Federal Diet of the Confederation had early on protested Denmark's intentions, and Russell had initially supported the German position but had not committed to backing anyone. However, Palmerston had frequently gone out of his way to express his support for the Danish cause in Parliament and had even made comments that could be interpreted as threats of British assistance against German ambitions. This gradually led to a significant crisis, escalating when Prussia, under Bismarck's leadership, pulled Austria into the fray, sidelining the Federal Diet of the Confederation, and took charge of the effort to seize Schleswig-Holstein from Denmark.

This occurred in February, 1864, and by this time Palmerston's utterances, made against the wish of the [V2:pg 204] majority of his Cabinet colleagues (though this was not known), had so far aroused the British public as to have created a feeling, widely voiced, that Great Britain could not sit idly by while Prussia and Austria worked their will on Denmark. There was excellent ground for a party attack to unseat the Ministry on the score of a humiliating "Danish policy," at one time threatening vigorous British action, then resorting to weak and unsuccessful diplomatic manoeuvres. For three months the Government laboured to bring about through a European council some solution that should both save something for Denmark and save its own prestige. Repeatedly Palmerston, in the many parliamentary debates on Denmark, broke loose from his Cabinet colleagues and indulged in threats which could not fail to give an excellent handle to opponents when once it became clear that the Ministry had no intention of coming in arms to the defence of the Danish King.

This happened in February 1864, and by this time, Palmerston's statements, made against the wishes of most of his Cabinet colleagues (though this was not known), had stirred the British public enough to create a widespread sentiment that Great Britain couldn’t just sit back while Prussia and Austria did as they pleased with Denmark. There was solid ground for a political attack to oust the Ministry over a humiliating "Danish policy," which at one point had threatened strong British action but then turned to weak and ineffective diplomatic efforts. For three months, the Government tried to find a solution through a European council that would save something for Denmark and protect its own reputation. Time and again, in numerous parliamentary debates on Denmark, Palmerston broke away from his Cabinet colleagues and made threats that would undoubtedly provide a strong advantage to opponents once it became clear that the Ministry had no plans to come to the Danish King's defense.

From February to June, 1864, this issue was to the fore. In its earlier stages it did not appear to Southern sympathizers to have any essential bearing on the American question, though they were soon to believe that in it lay a great hope. Having set the Southern Independence Association on its feet in London and hoping much from its planned activities, Lindsay, in March, was momentarily excited over rumours of some new move by Napoleon. Being undeceived[1171] he gave a ready ear to other rumours, received privately through Delane of the Times, that an important Southern victory would soon be forthcoming[1172]. Donoughmore, the herald of this glad news also wrote:

From February to June 1864, this issue was front and center. In the beginning, it didn't seem to Southern supporters that it had any significant impact on the American situation, although they were soon to hope that it held great promise. After successfully establishing the Southern Independence Association in London and having high hopes for its planned activities, Lindsay, in March, became briefly excited over rumors of a new initiative by Napoleon. Once he realized the truth, he eagerly listened to other rumors, shared privately through Delane of the Times, that a significant Southern victory would soon be on the way. Donoughmore, the messenger of this happy news, also wrote:

"Our political future here is still quite unclear. The Conference on the Danish issue will either make or break the Government. If they can come to an agreement, they will stay in power. If they can't, they're done__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Here was early expressed the real hope of one faction of extreme Southern friends in the Danish question. But Lindsay had not yet made clear where he stood on a possible use of a European situation to affect the cause of the South. Now, as always, he was the principal confidant and friend of Mason in England, but he was on ordinary political questions not in sympathy with Tory principles or measures. He was soon disgusted with the apathy of the London Independence Association and threatened to resign membership if this organization, started with much trumpeting of intended activity, did not come out boldly in a public demand for the recognition of the South[1174]. He had already let it be known that another motion would be made in Parliament for mediation and recognition and was indignant that the Association did not at once declare its adherence. Evidently there were internal difficulties. Lindsay wrote Mason that he retained membership only to prevent a break up of the Association and had at last succeeded in securing a meeting of the Executive Committee when his proposed parliamentary resolution would be considered. The Manchester Association was much more alert and ready to support him. "The question is quite ripe for fresh agitation and from experience I find that that agitation must be started by a debate in Parliament. No notice is taken of lectures or speeches in the provinces[1175]."

Here was early expressed the real hope of one faction of extreme Southern friends in the Danish question. But Lindsay had not yet made clear where he stood on a possible use of a European situation to affect the cause of the South. Now, as always, he was the principal confidant and friend of Mason in England, but he did not agree with Tory principles or measures on ordinary political issues. He soon became frustrated with the indifference of the London Independence Association and threatened to resign his membership if this organization, which had been launched with a lot of fanfare about intended activity, didn’t boldly demand public recognition of the South[1174]. He had already let it be known that another motion would be made in Parliament for mediation and recognition and was angry that the Association did not immediately declare its support. Clearly, there were internal issues. Lindsay wrote to Mason that he was only keeping his membership to prevent a breakup of the Association and had finally managed to arrange a meeting of the Executive Committee where his proposed parliamentary resolution would be considered. The Manchester Association was much more responsive and ready to support him. "The question is quite ripe for fresh agitation and from experience I find that that agitation must be started by a debate in Parliament. No notice is taken of lectures or speeches in the provinces[1175]."

Before any move was made in Parliament letters to the newspapers began anew to urge that the Ministry should be pressed to offer mediation in America. They met with little favourable response. The Times, at the very end of Lindsay's effort, explained its indifference, [V2:pg 206] and recited the situation of October-November, 1862, stating that the question had then been decided once for all. It declared that Great Britain had "no moral right to interfere" and added that to attempt to do so would result in filling "the North with the same spirit of patriotism and defiance as animated the invaded Confederates[1176]." Thus support to Lindsay was lacking in a hoped-for quarter, but his conferences with Association members had brought a plan of modified action the essential feature of which was that the parliamentary motion must not be made a party one and that the only hope of the South lay in the existing Government. This was decidedly Lindsay's own view though it was clearly understood that the opportuneness of the motion lay in ministerial desire for and need of support in its Danish policy. Lindsay expected to find Palmerston more complaisant than formerly as regards American policy and was not disappointed. He wrote to Mason on May 27:

Before any action was taken in Parliament, letters to the newspapers started up again, urging that the Ministry should be pressured to offer mediation in America. They received little positive response. The Times, at the end of Lindsay's efforts, explained its lack of interest and recounted the situation from October-November 1862, stating that the issue had already been settled. It asserted that Great Britain had "no moral right to interfere" and added that any attempt to do so would ignite "the North with the same spirit of patriotism and defiance that fueled the invaded Confederates[1176]." Thus, there was no support for Lindsay from the hoped-for sources, but his discussions with Association members led to a plan for a modified approach, with the key point being that the parliamentary motion should not become a party issue and that the South's only hope lay with the current Government. This was definitely Lindsay's own opinion, although it was understood that the timing of the motion relied on the government's desire for and need of support in its Danish policy. Lindsay anticipated that Palmerston would be more accommodating than before regarding American policy and was not disappointed. He wrote to Mason on May 27:

"I got your note from the 23rd. Since this is such an important matter, I won’t take any action in the House regarding American affairs without thorough consideration. I’m currently having private discussions with supporters of the South. We had a meeting of our inactive association last Monday about this topic, and we’re scheduled to have another one next Monday. However, there are differing opinions there, as well as elsewhere, regarding whether it's wise to act right now. Some say 'act'—others say 'wait'—but the news from the Scotia tomorrow will largely shape our approach. One thing is clear to me now: the motion must not be a party one, and the key point will be getting the Government to support whoever introduces the motion. As you know, I’d prefer to have someone else propose it since my views on the American issue are well known. Unfortunately, no capable member seems willing to take on the responsibility. [V2:pg 207] So I reached out to see if Lord Palmerston would be willing to meet with me about American affairs and discussing a motion in the House. He replied that he would be very pleased to meet with me, and I had a lengthy discussion with him alone last night. The outcome was that if I proposed a motion somewhat like this on June 3rd, he would likely be ready to accept it, though he asked if I could meet with him again after the Scotia arrives. The motion we talked about was this: 'That the House of Commons, deeply regretting the great loss of life and the suffering of the people in the United States and the Confederate States of North America caused by the ongoing war that has persisted for so long between them, hopes that Her Majesty's Government will take the earliest opportunity to mediate, along with the other European powers, to achieve a cessation of hostilities.'"

Lindsay had suggested to Palmerston that it was desirable for Mason to return to England and have a conference with the Premier. To this Palmerston gave a ready consent but, of course, no invitation. Lindsay strongly urged Mason to come over:

Lindsay suggested to Palmerston that it would be a good idea for Mason to return to England and have a meeting with the Premier. Palmerston agreed quickly but, of course, didn't extend an invitation. Lindsay strongly encouraged Mason to come over:

I believe a lot of good will come from your meeting with Lord Palmerston. It will open the door to more meetings; and also, in other areas, I think if you came here, you could currently be very helpful to the South__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Meanwhile the difference within the Southern Independence Association permitted the coming forward of a minor London organization called The Society for Promoting the Cessation of Hostilities in America. A letter was addressed by it to Members of Parliament urging that the time had come for action:

Meanwhile, the disagreement within the Southern Independence Association allowed a small London group called The Society for Promoting the Cessation of Hostilities in America to emerge. They sent a letter to Members of Parliament, urging that the time had come for action:

"215 Regent Street, London, W. May 28, 1864. SIR,"
"The Society that is honored to present the attached pamphlet would like to express that there is currently a strong desire in Great Britain and Ireland for the Government of this country to collaborate with other nations to establish lasting peace between the warring parties in North America.

"I have been instructed by the Committee to hope that you will support a motion in Parliament to this effect before the Session ends; and if you wish to see evidence of the sentiment of a large portion of the country on this matter, I would be more than happy to present it to you__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Whether Lindsay, vexed with the delays of the Association, had stirred the Society to action, is not clear, but the date of this letter, following on the day after the interview with Palmerston, is suggestive. The pressure put on Mason to come to London was not at first successful. Mason had become fixed in the opinion, arrived at in the previous fall, that there was no favour to be expected from Palmerston or Russell and that the only hope rested in their overthrow. Against this idea Lindsay had now taken definite ground. Moreover, Mason had been instructed to shake the dust of England from off his shoes with no official authority to return. Carefully explaining this last point to Lindsay he declined to hold an interview with Palmerston, except on the latter's invitation, or at least suggestion:

Whether Lindsay, frustrated with the Association's delays, had motivated the Society to take action is unclear, but the date of this letter, which came the day after the meeting with Palmerston, is telling. The pressure on Mason to come to London initially did not work. Mason had firmly decided, based on his conclusions from the previous fall, that he could expect no support from Palmerston or Russell and that the only hope lay in their removal. Lindsay, however, had now taken a clear stance against this idea. Furthermore, Mason had been told to leave England for good with no official permission to return. He carefully explained this last point to Lindsay and declined to meet with Palmerston unless it was at Palmerston’s request, or at least suggestion:

"If the idea of an interview and discussion with Lord Palmerston had come from him directly, I might not have felt constrained by my instructions to decline. However, since it’s merely his agreement to your proposal, I must respectfully refuse.

"Even though I'm no longer officially recognized by my Government as Special Commissioner to Great Britain, I am still in Europe with full authority. Therefore, if Lord Palmerston had wanted to meet me of his own volition (of course unofficially and without any reason given for the interview), I would have been very happy to accommodate his request__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

The explanation of disinclination to come was lengthy, but the last paragraph indicated an itching to be active in London again. Lindsay renewed his urgings and was not only hopeful but elated over the seeming success of his overtures to the Government. He had again seen Palmerston and had now pushed his proposal beyond the timid suggestion of overtures when the opportune moment should arrive to a definite suggestion of recognition of the Confederacy:

The explanation for not wanting to come was long, but the last part showed a desire to be involved in London again. Lindsay continued to push for it and was not only optimistic but also excited about the apparent success of his efforts with the Government. He'd met with Palmerston again and had moved his proposal from a cautious suggestion of outreach when the right moment came to a clear proposal for recognizing the Confederacy:

"I thought about the moral impact of recognition, keeping in mind that the restoration of the Union, which seemed completely impossible, was the goal the North had in mind, and so on. This reasoning seemed to have a significant effect, as he now appears very open to being convinced. He reiterated that in his view, the North couldn't subdue the South, and he mentioned that he believed the people in the North were becoming increasingly aware of that fact every day."

Lindsay's next step was to be the securing of an interview with Russell and if he was found to be equally acquiescent all would be plain sailing:

Lindsay's next step was to secure an interview with Russell, and if he was just as agreeable, everything would go smoothly:

"Now, if we can get Lord R. to understand my views through calm reasoning and solid facts, I think it's safe to say that all difficulties regarding our Cabinet are resolved. I hope to meet Lord Russell alone tomorrow. He used to pay some attention to my opinions, and I am optimistic. I should mention that I was as straightforward with Lord Palmerston as he has been with me, and I told him when we parted today that I currently intend to hold off on the Motion for at least 10 days or two weeks, unless he is willing to support me. He praised this approach and seemed really pleased with what I said. The truth is, sub rosa, I clearly see that no motion will pass unless it has Government backing, since Lord Derby is determined to leave the responsibility to the Executive. Therefore, given the current situation, presenting any motion that wouldn’t pass would seriously harm the South's cause."

Lindsay then urges Mason to come at once to London.

Lindsay then insists that Mason come to London right away.

"Putting aside your meeting with Lord Palmerston, I really urge you to come here. Unless you're urgently needed in Paris, your visit here as a private citizen won’t harm anything and might actually be very helpful to your country right now__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Palmerston's willingness to listen to suggestions of what would have amounted to a complete face-about of British policy on America, his "gratification" that Lindsay intended to postpone the parliamentary motion, his friendly courtesy to a man whom he had but recently rebuked for a meddlesome "amateur diplomacy," can be interpreted in no other light than an evidence of a desire to prevent Southern friends from joining in the attack, daily becoming more dangerous, on the Government's Danish policy. How much of this Lindsay understood is not clear; on the face of his letters to Mason he would seem to have been hoodwinked, but the more reasonable supposition is, perhaps, that much was hoped from the governmental necessity of not alienating supporters. The Danish situation was to be used, but without an open threat. In addition the tone of the public press, for some time gloomy over Southern prospects, was now restored to the point of confidence and in this the Times was again leading[1181]. The Society for Promoting the Cessation of Hostilities in America quickly issued another circular letter inviting Members of Parliament to join in a deputation to call on Palmerston to urge action [V2:pg 211] on the lines of Lindsay's first overture. Such a deputation would represent "more than 5,000 members and the feeling of probably more than twenty millions of people." It should not be a deputation "of parties" but representative of all groups in Parliament:

Palmerston's willingness to consider suggestions that would have led to a complete turnaround in British policy towards America, his "gratification" that Lindsay planned to delay the parliamentary motion, and his friendly courtesy towards someone he had recently criticized for meddling in "amateur diplomacy" can only be seen as a sign that he wanted to prevent Southern supporters from joining the increasingly dangerous attacks on the government's Danish policy. It's unclear how much Lindsay understood of this; from his letters to Mason, he seems to have been misled, but it's more reasonable to think that he hoped the government would avoid alienating its supporters. The Danish situation was to be leveraged, but without making an open threat. Meanwhile, the tone of the public press, which had been pessimistic about Southern prospects, had shifted to one of confidence, with the Times once again taking the lead[1181]. The Society for Promoting the Cessation of Hostilities in America quickly sent out another circular letter inviting Members of Parliament to join a delegation to approach Palmerston and urge action along the lines of Lindsay's initial proposal. This delegation would represent "more than 5,000 members and the sentiment of probably more than twenty million people." It should not be a party-based delegation but rather a representation of all groups in Parliament:

"The Society thinks that the Premier is likely to support the proposed effort here, and that the presence of a significant delegation would bolster his position__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

This proposal from the Society was now lagging behind Lindsay's later objective--namely, direct recognition. That this was felt to be unfortunate is shown by a letter from Tremlett, Honorary Secretary of the Society, to Mason. He wrote that the Southern Independence Association, finally stirred by Lindsay's insistence, had agreed to join the Society in a representation to Palmerston but had favoured some specific statement on recognition. Palmerston had sent word that he favoured the Society's resolution but not that of the Association, and as a result the joint letter of the two organizations would be on the mild lines of Lindsay's original motion:

This proposal from the Society was now falling behind Lindsay's later goal—specifically, direct recognition. This was seen as unfortunate, as indicated by a letter from Tremlett, the Honorary Secretary of the Society, to Mason. He mentioned that the Southern Independence Association, finally motivated by Lindsay's insistence, had agreed to work with the Society in a representation to Palmerston but preferred a specific statement on recognition. Palmerston had communicated that he supported the Society's resolution but not that of the Association, and as a result, the joint letter from both organizations would follow the mild terms of Lindsay's original motion:

"Even though this clearly reflects the purpose of our Society, I still believe the 'Independence Association' should not have strayed from its principles. It shouldn't have chosen to overlook the issue it was created to present to Parliament—the Independence of the Confederacy. Furthermore, the confusing conclusion of the resolution to be submitted is something I don’t think should be accepted. You know the resolution, so I only need to mention the problematic phrase 'That Her Majesty's Government will avail itself of the earliest opportunity of mediating, etc.'

"This essentially keeps the Government exactly where they've always been. They have consistently claimed they would take 'the earliest opportunity,' but that determination is left to them to decide__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__!"

Evidently there was confusion in the ranks and disagreement among the leaders of Southern friends. Adams, always cool in judgment of where lay the wind, wrote to Seward on this same day that Lindsay was delaying his motion until the receipt of favourable news upon which to spring it. Even such news, Adams believed, would not alter British policy unless it should depict the "complete defeat and dispersion" of Northern forces[1184]. The day following the Times reported Grant to be meeting fearful reverses in Virginia and professed to regard Sherman's easy advance toward Atlanta as but a trap set for the Northern army in the West[1185]. But in reality the gage of battle for Southern advantage in England was fixed upon a European, not an American, field. Mason understood this perfectly. He had yielded to Lindsay's insistence and had come to London. There he listened to Lindsay's account of the interview (now held) with Russell, and June 8 reported it to Slidell:

Clearly, there was confusion among the ranks and disagreements among the Southern leaders. Adams, who was always clear-headed about the situation, wrote to Seward on the same day that Lindsay was holding off his motion until he got some positive news to support it. Even that kind of news, Adams thought, wouldn’t change British policy unless it showed the "complete defeat and dispersion" of Northern forces[1184]. The next day, the Times reported that Grant was facing significant setbacks in Virginia and suggested that Sherman's easy march toward Atlanta was just a trap for the Northern army in the West[1185]. But in reality, the stakes for Southern interests in England were determined on a European, not an American, battlefield. Mason understood this perfectly. He had given in to Lindsay's pressure and had traveled to London. There, he listened to Lindsay's account of the meeting with Russell, which had just taken place, and reported it to Slidell on June 8.

"He reports that during his conversation with Lord Russell, his Lordship was unusually friendly and seemed open to discussion. Lord Russell acknowledged that the war on the part of the United States was futile and that neither could the union be restored nor the South be brought back under control. Regarding Lindsay's proposal, Lord Russell said that he could not accept it, but if it were brought up for discussion, his side would speak positively about it. Essentially, they would praise it even if they couldn't vote in favor of it."

This referred to Lindsay's original motion of using the "earliest opportunity of mediation," and the pleasant [V2:pg 213] reception given by Russell scarcely justified any great hope of decided benefit for the South. It must now have been fairly apparent to Lindsay, as it certainly was to Mason, that all this complaisance by Palmerston and Russell was but political manipulation to retain or to secure support in the coming contest with the Tories. The two old statesmen, wise in parliamentary management, were angling for every doubtful vote. Discussing with Lindsay the prospects for governmental action Mason now ventured to suggest that perhaps the best chances of success lay with the Tories, and found him unexpectedly in agreement:

This referred to Lindsay's original proposal of using the "earliest opportunity for mediation," and the warm [V2:pg 213] reception from Russell hardly warranted any great hope for significant benefits for the South. It must have become clear to Lindsay, just as it was to Mason, that all this friendliness from Palmerston and Russell was merely a political tactic to maintain or gain support in the upcoming battle with the Tories. The two veteran politicians, skilled in managing Parliament, were trying to secure every uncertain vote. While discussing the chances for government action, Mason now dared to suggest that maybe the best odds of success lay with the Tories, and was surprised to find Lindsay agreeing unexpectedly:

"I told Lindsay (but just for him) that Mr. Hunter, the editor of the Herald, had reached out to Hotze about his connection with Disraeli. He immediately said that if Disraeli took it seriously, it couldn't be in better hands and would be covered by the Ministry's expenses, and he would be more than happy to yield him the pas. As you recall, Disraeli's involvement depended on our success in Virginia—and I completely agree with Lindsay that the movement couldn't be in better hands. Since there are only 10 days before his motion can be brought up again, I thought it would be best for him to stay quiet for now and wait for the situation to unfold__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Slidell was less sceptical than was Mason but agreed that it might best advantage the South to be rid of Russell:

Slidell was less skeptical than Mason but agreed that it might be in the South's best interest to be rid of Russell.

"If we can trust Russell, which I find very questionable, Lindsay's motion should go through. I wonder how it being introduced by Disraeli would impact Russell's actions—if he can be defeated on a straightforward issue, it might be better for us than if it seems like it's being approved with his partial agreement__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

But Mason understood that Southern expectation of a [V2:pg 214] change in British policy toward America must rest (and even then but doubtfully) on a change of Government. By June 29 his personal belief was that the Tory attack on the Danish question would be defeated and that this would "of course postpone Lindsay's projected motion[1188]." On June 25, the Danish Conference had ended and the Prussian war with Denmark was renewed. There was a general feeling of shame over Palmerston's bluster followed by a meek British inaction. The debate came on a vote of censure, July 8, in the course of which Derby characterized governmental policy as one of "meddle and muddle." The censure was carried in the Lords by nine votes, but was defeated in the Commons by a ministerial majority of eighteen. It was the sharpest political crisis of Palmerston's Ministry during the Civil War. Every supporting vote was needed[1189].

But Mason understood that the Southern expectation of a [V2:pg 214] change in British policy toward America depended (and even then, it was uncertain) on a change of government. By June 29, he personally believed that the Tory challenge regarding the Danish issue would fail, which would "of course postpone Lindsay's proposed motion[1188]." On June 25, the Danish Conference had ended, and the Prussian war with Denmark resumed. There was a widespread sense of shame over Palmerston's bluster followed by a weak British response. The debate occurred during a vote of censure on July 8, during which Derby described governmental policy as one of "meddle and muddle." The censure passed in the Lords by nine votes but was defeated in the Commons by a ministerial majority of eighteen. It was the most intense political crisis of Palmerston's Ministry during the Civil War. Every supporting vote was crucial[1189].

Not only had Lindsay's motion been postponed but the interview with Palmerston for which Mason had come to London had also been deferred in view of the parliamentary crisis. When finally held on July 14, it resolved itself into a proud and emphatic assertion by Mason that the South could not be conquered, that the North was nearly ready to acknowledge it and that the certainty of Lincoln's defeat in the coming Presidential election was proof of this. Palmerston appears to have said little.

Not only had Lindsay's motion been put on hold, but the interview with Palmerston that Mason had traveled to London for was also postponed because of the parliamentary crisis. When it finally took place on July 14, it turned into a bold and strong declaration from Mason that the South couldn’t be defeated, that the North was almost ready to accept this, and that the certainty of Lincoln's loss in the upcoming Presidential election was evidence of it. Palmerston seems to have said very little.

"At the end, I responded to his comment about being pleased to meet me by saying that I appreciated his invitation for the meeting, but that my appreciation would increase if I could leave with any hope that Her Majesty's Government was ready to join France in a show of support for ending the war. He suggested that since I believed the crisis was approaching, it might be better to wait until it actually happened. I told him that I thought the crisis had already passed, at least to the extent that the invasion war would conclude with the campaign__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Reporting the interview to Slidell in much the same language, Mason wrote:

Reporting the interview to Slidell in very similar terms, Mason wrote:

"From my own perspective on the entire interview, I believe that P. is just as certain as I am that the separation of the States is final and that the South's independence is a done deal. However, the Ministry is hesitant to act in response to the threats from the North__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Slidell's comment was bitter:

Slidell's comment was harsh:

"I'm really thankful for your account of your meeting with Lord Palmerston. It turned out pretty much as I expected, except that he seems to have said even less than I thought he would. Still, the time has come when it’s not that important what any Queen or Emperor thinks or says about us. A plague, I say, on both your Houses__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Slidell's opinion from this time on was, indeed, that the South had nothing to expect from Europe until the North itself should acknowledge the independence of the Confederacy. July 21, The Index expressed much the same view and was equally bitter. It quoted an item in the Morning Herald of July 16, to the effect that Mason had secured an interview with Palmerston and that "the meeting was satisfactory to all parties":

Slidell believed from this point on that the South wouldn’t get any support from Europe until the North recognized the Confederacy’s independence. On July 21, The Index shared a similar opinion and was just as harsh. It referenced an article from the Morning Herald on July 16, stating that Mason had met with Palmerston and that "the meeting was satisfactory to all parties":

"It's said that Mr. Lindsay withdrew his motion because of that meeting, with the Premier suggesting he would back it at a better time; meaning, when Grant and Sherman have been defeated, and the Confederacy no longer needs recognition."

In the same issue The Index described a deputation of clergymen, noblemen, Members of Parliament "and other distinguished and influential gentlemen" who had waited upon Palmerston to urge mediation toward a cessation of hostilities in America. Thus at last the joint project of the Southern Independence Association and of the Society for Promoting the Cessation of Hostilities in America had been put in execution after the political storm had passed and not before--when the deputation might have had some influence. But the fact was that no deputation, unless a purely party one, could have been collected before the conclusion of the Danish crisis. When finally assembled it "had no party complexion," and the smiling readiness with which it received Palmerston's jocular reply indicating that Britain's safest policy was to keep strictly to neutrality is evidence that even the deputation itself though harassed by Lindsay and others into making this demonstration, was quite content to let well enough alone. Not so The Index which sneered at the childishness of Palmerston:

In the same issue, The Index reported on a group of clergymen, noblemen, Members of Parliament, and "other prominent and influential gentlemen" who met with Palmerston to push for mediation to end the fighting in America. Finally, the combined efforts of the Southern Independence Association and the Society for Promoting the Cessation of Hostilities in America had been set in motion after the political turmoil had subsided, rather than earlier when the delegation might have had some impact. The truth was that no group, unless it was strictly party-based, could have been formed before the end of the Danish crisis. When they finally came together, it "had no party affiliation," and the eager acceptance of Palmerston's joking response, which suggested that Britain's best course was to remain neutral, shows that even the delegation itself, despite being pressured by Lindsay and others to make this appearance, was pretty satisfied to leave things as they were. Not so The Index, which mocked Palmerston's naivety:

"... He clearly demonstrated to his visitors that, even though people say he's forgotten the energy of his youth, he can still recall the lessons from his childhood in his old age by sharing with them that

Those who interfere in arguments
Will often end up with a bloody nose (laughter)--

a quote that, coming from the Prime Minister of the British Empire on such an occasion, is certainly worthy of Abraham Lincoln himself__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Spence took consolation in the fact that Mason had at last come into personal contact with Palmerston, "even [V2:pg 217] now at his great age a charming contrast to that piece of small human pipe-clay, Lord Russell[1194]." But the whole incident of Lindsay's excited efforts, Mason's journey to London and interview with Palmerston, and the deputation, left a bad taste in the mouth of the more determined friends of the South--of those who were Confederates rather than Englishmen. They felt that they had been deceived and toyed with by the Government. Mason's return to London was formally approved at Richmond but Benjamin wrote that the argument for recognition advanced to Palmerston had laid too much stress on the break-down of the North. All that was wanted was recognition which was due the South from the mere facts of the existing situation, and recognition, if accorded, would have at once ended the war without intervention in any form[1195]. Similarly The Index stated that mediation was an English notion, not a Southern one. The South merely desired justice, that is, recognition[1196]. This was a bold front yet one not unwarranted by the military situation in midsummer of 1864, as reported in the press. Sherman's western campaign toward Atlanta had but just started and little was known of the strength of his army or of the powers of Southern resistance. This campaign was therefore regarded as of minor importance. It was on Grant's advance toward Richmond that British attention was fixed; Lee's stiff resistance, the great losses of the North in battle after battle and finally the settling down by Grant to besiege the Southern lines at Petersburg, in late June, 1864, seemed to indicate that once again an offensive in Virginia to "end the war" was doomed to that failure which had marked the similar efforts of each of the three preceding years.

Spence found some comfort in knowing that Mason had finally met Palmerston, "even [V2:pg 217] at his old age, a charming contrast to that piece of small-mindedness, Lord Russell[1194]." However, the whole situation with Lindsay's frantic efforts, Mason's trip to London and meeting with Palmerston, and the delegation left a bad taste in the mouths of the more determined supporters of the South—those who identified as Confederates rather than Englishmen. They felt misled and manipulated by the Government. Mason's return to London was officially approved in Richmond, but Benjamin wrote that the case for recognition presented to Palmerston had put too much emphasis on the North's collapse. What was truly needed was recognition that the South deserved based on the reality of the current situation, and that recognition, if granted, would have immediately ended the war without any form of intervention[1195]. Similarly, The Index stated that mediation was a British idea, not one from the South. The South simply wanted justice, meaning recognition[1196]. This was a bold stance, yet one justified by the military situation in the summer of 1864, as reported in the news. Sherman's campaign westward toward Atlanta had just begun, and little was known about the strength of his army or the capabilities of Southern resistance. Consequently, this campaign was seen as relatively unimportant. British attention was focused on Grant's approach to Richmond; Lee's strong resistance, the heavy losses the North suffered in multiple battles, and finally Grant's decision to lay siege to the Southern lines at Petersburg in late June 1864, seemed to indicate that yet again an attempt to take offensive action in Virginia to "end the war" was likely to fail, just as similar endeavors had in the past three years.

Southern efforts in England to alter British neutrality [V2:pg 218] practically ended with Lindsay's proposed but undebated motion of June, 1864, but British confidence in Southern ability to defend herself indefinitely, a confidence somewhat shattered at the beginning of 1864--had renewed its strength by July. For the next six months this was to be the note harped upon in society, by organizations, and in the friendly press.

Southern efforts in England to change British neutrality [V2:pg 218] practically ended with Lindsay's proposed but not debated motion of June 1864, but British confidence in the South's ability to defend itself indefinitely—a confidence that had taken a hit at the beginning of 1864—had regained momentum by July. For the next six months, this would be the message echoed in society, by organizations, and in the supportive press.


Footnotes:
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason Papers.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., Spence to Mason, December 7, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Index, December 10, 1863, p. 518.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The achievements of pro-Northern gatherings in London went unacknowledged. Lord Bryce once wrote to C.F. Adams, "I remember that while numerous public meetings took place across Great Britain in support of the cause that aimed to end Slavery, not a single open (i.e., non-ticket) meeting expressed support for the South, despite the admiration for its remarkable bravery." (Letter, Dec. 1, 1913, in Mass. Hist. Soc. Proceedings, Vol. XLVII, p. 55.) It's likely that many of these pro-Southern gatherings required tickets, but it's also clear from reports in The Index that many did not.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason Papers. Spence to Mason, December 17, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., The weight of the Times is clearly shown here, even though Goldwin Smith claimed, during a speech in Providence, R.I., in 1864, that the London Daily Telegraph, a paper that did not take sides in America, had three times the circulation of the Times. (The Liberator, Sept. 30, 1864.) Smith made his speech when he received the LL.D. degree from Brown University.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid. It is revealed in later correspondence that Mason did contribute Confederate funds to Spence's meetings, but the exact amount is unclear.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Index, Dec. 17, 1863, p. 532. "Many representatives were in attendance, and there was significant interest throughout the proceedings. Manchester was represented by Mr. W.R. Callender (Vice-Chairman of the Central Committee) and by Messrs. Pooley, J.H. Clarke, T. Briggs, Rev. Geo. Huntington, Rev. W. Whitelegge, Messrs. Armstrong, Stutter, Neild, Crowther, Stenhouse, Parker, Hough, W. Potter, Bromley, and others. Mr. Mortimer Collins, the Association's Secretary, was also there. The following gentlemen represented their respective districts: Stockport--Messrs. Constantine and Leigh; Rochdale--Mr. Thos. Staley; Bradford--Mr. J. Leach; Hyde--Messrs. Wild and Fletcher; Glossop--Mr. C. Schofield; Oldham--Messrs. Whittaker, Steeple, and Councillor Harrop; Delf and Saddleworth--Mr. Lees, J.P.; Macclesfield--Messrs. Cheetham and Bridge; Heywood--Mr. Fairbrother; Middleton--Mr. Woolstencroft; Alderley (Chorley)--Mr. J. Beesley, and others."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ This was reported by The Index, January 14, 1864, p. 20, in relation to speeches given by Forster and Massie across Lancashire.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Index, Jan. 14, 1864, p. 22.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason Papers. To Mason.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Liberator, Dec. 26, 1862, featuring an excerpt from the London Morning Star dated Dec. 4, along with a letter from George Thompson.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ U.S. Diplomatic Correspondence, 1863, Pt. 1, p. 18. Adams to Seward, December 18, 1862, including a pamphlet released by the Association.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The fundraising appeal was partly directed at women. "Most beautiful and noble beings on earth! For the sake of violated innocence, offended virtue, and the honor of your gender, come in your majesty and power and support a cause aimed at the highest human goals—the improvement and elevation of humanity."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Index, Jan. 14, 1864, p. 23. The organizing committee included:

The Most Noble the Marquis of Lothian,
The Most Noble the Marquis of Bath,
The Lord Robert Cecil, M.P.,
The Lord Eustace Cecil,
The Right Honourable Lord Wharncliffe,
The Right Honourable Lord Campbell,
The Hon. C. Fitzwilliam, M.P.,
The Honourable Robt. Bourke,
Edward Akroyd, Esq., Halifax,
Colonel Greville, M.P.,
W.H. Gregory, Esq., M.P.,
T.C. Haliburton, Esq., M.P.,
A.J.B. Beresford Hope, Esq.,
W.S. Lindsay, Esq., M.P.,
G.M.W. Peacocke, Esq., M.P.,
Wm. Scholefield, Esq., M.P.,
James Spence, Esq., Liverpool,
William Vansittart, Esq., M.P.




Chairman: A.J.B. Beresford Hope, Esq.
Treasurer: The Lord Eustace Cecil.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Liberator, Feb. 26, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Index, March 17, 1864, p. 174. A humorous response from an "historian" who seems to avoid commitment is printed as significant. It would be interesting to know who he is and what his "judicial position" was. "A prominent Conservative historian writes: 'I hesitate to join your Association because I'm uncertain whether I should take the open step that my inclinations strongly urge me to, or stick to the neutrality in public life that I have always maintained in my high and responsible judicial position in this country. After careful consideration, I believe it would be more proper to adhere to my previous rule in this instance. I am also more inclined to follow this path because by not publicly advocating for the Southern States, I can actually serve their cause more effectively in my literary capacity. The upcoming printing of a new edition of my 'History' will provide me with several opportunities to do so, which I will gladly take advantage of.'"
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Printed, London, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ At that time, a recently published book by a clergyman was quite popular: "The South As It Is, or Twenty-one Years' Experience in the Southern States of America" by Rev. T.D. Ozanne, London, 1863. Ozanne stated: "Southern society has most of the virtues of an aristocracy, enhanced by the democratic system of government and the freedom of discussion it encourages. It is vibrant, family-oriented, and friendly. It creates a landed gentry, establishes families, promotes leisure and outdoor activities; it develops a special class of thoughtful, responsible, guiding, and protective individuals; it encourages elevated sentiments and refined manners" (p. 61). He emphasized that the South was extremely religious and ultimately dismissed slavery with the statement: "The Gospel of the Son of God has higher objectives to achieve than just the elimination of one social evil" (p. 175).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason Papers.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Alexandra, due to the Court's ruling, was appealed again, but after an unfavorable decision, she was released and went to Nassau, where she was libelled once more in the Vice-Admiralty Court of the Bahamas, and was released again. She stayed in Nassau until the end of the war, providing no assistance to the South. (Bernard, pp. 354-5.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Feb. 4, 1864, p. 73.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Chapter 13.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ State Department, Eng. Adams to Seward, April 7, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 944, No. 81. Lyons to Russell, February 1, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Lyons to Russell, February 9, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 944, No. 98. Lyons to Russell, February 12, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., Vol. 946, No. 201. Lyons to Russell, March 22, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., Vol. 945, No. 121. Lyons to Russell, February 23, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyons Papers, April 23, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ April 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Lyons to Russell, April 19, 1864, and F.O., Am., Vol. 948, No. 284. Lyons to Russell, April 25, 1864. Captain Goodenough was sent to America and fully verified Lyons' reports.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Lyons to Russell, May 9, 1864. The tone of the New York Herald could definitely cause concern. "In no more than six months, this unfortunate rebellion will come to an end. At that point, we will have a score to settle with the governments that have either insulted us by recognizing what they call 'the belligerent rights' of the rebels or by actively supporting and aiding them. France and England should be careful not to add to this list of grievances. By the time we expect, we will have released a veteran army of nearly a million of the best troops in the world, with which we will be able not only to drive the French out of Mexico and annex Canada, but, with the help of our strong navy, even to reciprocate by intervening in European matters." (Quoted by The Index, July 23, 1863, p. 203.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bigelow, Retrospections, Vol. I, p. 563, notes that the Government made significant efforts to encourage immigration to ensure a labor supply and to fill the ranks of the armies. Throughout and even after the war, the South has claimed that the foreign-born population, starting in 1862, dominated the Northern armies. There's no way to verify this claim since no statistics were recorded. A memorandum from the U.S. War Department, dated July 15, 1898, indicates that of the men assessed for physical fitness by the various enrollment boards after September 1, 1864 (a time when, if at all, the foreign element should have been evident), the statistics for nativity were: United States, 341,569; Germany, 54,944; Ireland, 50,537; British America, 21,645; England, 16,196; and several other countries, none of which exceeded 3,500. These statistics are not particularly useful regarding wartime immigration since they do not indicate when the foreign-born individuals arrived in America. Furthermore, from the very start of the war, there was a significant number of American citizens of German and Irish descent in the Northern armies. Additionally, British emigration statistics, when compared to the figures above, contradict the Southern claim. In 1861, only 38,000 subjects from Great Britain emigrated to the United States; in 1862, that number increased to 48,000; but in 1863, it surged to 130,000, a level maintained in 1864. In each of those years, approximately two-thirds of the emigrants were from Ireland. Now, considering that out of the 94,000 Irish emigrants in 1863 many were likely Irish-American citizens already serving in the army, it is clear that the majority must have been absorbed into the labor supply.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1863, Commons, LXXII. "Correspondence with Mr. Adams about the enlistment of British subjects."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Times, Nov. 21, 1863. Also March 31, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1864, Commons, LXII. "Correspondence about the Recruitment of British Seamen at Queenstown." Also "Additional Correspondence," etc.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ For details and numerous communications about the Phinney case, refer to Parliamentary Papers, 1864, Commons, LXII. "Correspondence regarding the Enlistment of British subjects in the United States Army." Also see "Further Correspondence," etc.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hansard, 3rd Ser., CLXXIV, p. 628, and CLXXV, p. 353, and CLXXVI, p. 2161. In the final debate on July 28, 1864, documents were requested regarding "Emigration to America," and the Government agreed to provide them without hesitation.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Walpole, History of Twenty-five Years, Vol. I, Ch. VI.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In the Cabinet, Palmerston (and to some extent Russell) faced opposition from Granville and Clarendon (the latter of whom had just joined the Cabinet) as well as from the Queen's strong pro-German influence. (Fitzmaurice, Granville, I, Ch. XVI.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason Papers. Slidell to Mason, March 13, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ This was conveyed in a letter from Donoughmore to Mason on April 4, 1864, indicating that it was confidential information Delane received from Mackay, the New York correspondent for the Times. The anticipated Southern victory was expected to happen "in about fourteen days." (Mason Papers.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason Papers. Lindsay to Beresford Hope, April 8, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., Lindsay to Mason, May 10, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ July 18, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason Papers.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sample letter in Mason Papers.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason Papers. Mason to Lindsay, May 29, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, Lindsay to Mason, May 30, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Editorials from May 28 and 30, 1864, depicted a grim outlook for Northern armies.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason Papers. Example letter, June 1, 1864. Signed by F.W. Tremlett, Honorary Secretary.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., Tremlett to Mason, June 2, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ State Department, English, Vol. 86, No. 705. Adams to Seward, June 2, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ June 3, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason Papers. Mason to Slidell, June 8, 1864. Mason informed Benjamin that Disraeli had mentioned "to one of his friends and followers" that he would be ready to propose a motion similar to the one prepared by Lindsay. (Mason's Mason, p. 500. To Benjamin, June 9, 1864.) It is clear that the friend referred to was Hunter.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason Papers. Slidell to Mason, June 9, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., Mason to Slidell, June 29, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Walpole, History of Twenty-five Years, Vol. I, Ch. VI.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason's Mason, p. 507. Mason to Benjamin, July 14, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason Papers, July 16, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., To Mason, July 17, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Index, July 21, 1864, p. 457.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason Papers. Spence to Mason, July 18, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Richardson, II, pp. 672-74. Benjamin to Mason, September 20, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ July 21, 1864.





[V2:pg 219]

CHAPTER XVI

BRITISH CONFIDENCE IN THE SOUTH


After three years of great Northern efforts to subdue the South and of Southern campaigns aimed, first, merely toward resistance, but later involving offensive battles, the Civil War, to European eyes, had reached a stalemate where neither side could conquer the other. To the European neutral the situation was much as in the Great War it appeared to the American neutral in December, 1916, at the end of two years of fighting. In both wars the neutral had expected and had prophesied a short conflict. In both, this had proved to be false prophecy and with each additional month of the Civil War there was witnessed an increase of the forces employed and a psychological change in the people whereby war seemed to have become a normal state of society. The American Civil War, as regards continuity, numbers of men steadily engaged, resources employed, and persistence of the combatants, was the "Great War," to date, of all modern conflicts. Not only British, but nearly all foreign observers were of the opinion by midsummer of 1864, after an apparent check to Grant in his campaign toward Richmond, that all America had become engaged in a struggle from which there was scant hope of emergence by a decisive military victory. There was little knowledge of the steady decline of the resources of the South even though Jefferson Davis in a message to the Confederate Congress in February, 1864, had spoken bitterly of Southern disorganization[1197]. Yet this belief in stalemate [V2:pg 220] in essence still postulated an ultimate Southern victory, for the function of the Confederacy was, after all, to resist until its independence was recognized. Ardent friends of the North in England both felt and expressed confidence in the outcome, but the general attitude of neutral England leaned rather to faith in the powers of indefinite Southern resistance, so loudly voiced by Southern champions.

After three years of intense Northern efforts to defeat the South and Southern campaigns that initially focused on defense but later involved offensive battles, the Civil War seemed to European observers to have reached a stalemate where neither side could claim victory. To European neutrals, the situation resembled what American neutrals felt in December 1916 after two years of fighting in the Great War. In both conflicts, neutrals had expected and predicted a quick resolution, which turned out to be a false prophecy. With each passing month of the Civil War, there was an increase in the number of troops involved and a psychological shift among the people, making war seem like a normal part of life. The American Civil War, in terms of continuity, the number of troops consistently engaged, resources used, and the determination of the combatants, was the "Great War" of all modern conflicts up to that point. By midsummer of 1864, after Grant's campaign toward Richmond had hit a snag, not just British but nearly all foreign observers believed that all of America was caught in a struggle with little hope of a decisive military victory. There was limited understanding of the South's gradual depletion of resources, even though Jefferson Davis had lamented about Southern disorganization in a message to the Confederate Congress in February 1864. Yet, the belief in a stalemate fundamentally still suggested an eventual Southern victory, as the Confederacy's goal was to resist until its independence was recognized. Supporters of the North in England felt confident about the outcome, but the general sentiment among neutral England leaned towards believing in the enduring Southern resistance, as loudly proclaimed by Southern advocates.

There was now one element in the situation, however, that hampered these Southern champions. The North was at last fully identified with the cause of emancipation; the South with the perpetuation of slavery. By 1864, it was felt to be impossible to remain silent on this subject and even in the original constitution and address of the Southern Independence Association a clause was adopted expressing a hope for the gradual extinction of slavery[1198]. This brought Mason some heartburnings and he wrote to Spence in protest, the latter's reply being that he also agreed that the South ought not to be offered gratuitous advice on what was purely "an internal question," but that the topic was full of difficulties and the clause would have to stand, at least in some modified form. At Southern public meetings, also, there arose a tendency to insert in resolutions similar expressions. "In Manchester," Spence wrote, "Mr. Lees, J.P., and the strongest man on the board, brought forward a motion for an address on this subject. I went up to Manchester purposely to quash it and I did so effectually[1199]."

There was now one thing in the situation, though, that was holding back these Southern supporters. The North was finally fully committed to the cause of emancipation, while the South was focused on keeping slavery. By 1864, it felt impossible to stay silent on this issue, and even in the original constitution and address of the Southern Independence Association, a clause was included that expressed hope for the gradual end of slavery[1198]. This caused Mason some discomfort, and he wrote to Spence to voice his concerns. Spence replied that he also believed the South shouldn't receive unsolicited advice on what was strictly "an internal question," but that the topic was complex and the clause would need to remain, at least in some altered form. At Southern public meetings, there was also a growing trend to include similar statements in resolutions. "In Manchester," Spence wrote, "Mr. Lees, J.P., who was the strongest member of the board, proposed a motion for an address on this issue. I went to Manchester specifically to stop it, and I did so successfully[1199]."

Northern friends were quick to strike at this weakness in Southern armour; they repeatedly used a phrase, "The Foul Blot," and by mere iteration gave such currency to it that even in Southern meetings it was repeated. The Index, as early as February, 1864, felt compelled to meet the phrase and in an editorial, headed "The Foul Blot," [V2:pg 221] argued the error of Southern friends. As long as they could use the word "blot" in characterization of Southern slavery, The Index felt that there could be no effective British push for Southern independence and it asserted that slavery, in the sense in which England understood it, did not exist in the Confederacy.

Northern allies quickly targeted this weakness in Southern defenses; they often used the phrase "The Foul Blot," and through sheer repetition gave it enough traction that it was even echoed in Southern gatherings. The Index, as early as February 1864, felt the need to address this phrase and published an editorial titled "The Foul Blot," [V2:pg 221] which argued against the Southern perspective. As long as the term "blot" was used to describe Southern slavery, The Index believed that there would be no significant British support for Southern independence and asserted that slavery, as England understood it, did not exist within the Confederacy.

"... It's truly awful to treat human beings like cattle, to breed them, sell them, and otherwise manage them like livestock. But does it excuse such practices to say that the South doesn’t do any of these things? On the contrary, both in theory and practice, it treats Black individuals as fellow human beings, with souls to save and feelings to respect, even if they occupy a subordinate place in society and have an intellectual capacity that requires supervision along with mutual duties and obligations? This system is called slavery, as it evolved from an older and very different system of that name, but the South isn't to blame for that.



"But friends of the South can be reassured that as long as they don’t make a real effort to free the Southern reputation from this false narrative, they will never gain the respect, trust in Southern intentions, or active sympathy that could lead to real support.... The best assurance you can provide that the future of the Black race is secure in Southern hands is not that the South will regret and change, but that it has always been a friend and benefactor to that race.



"It’s always painful to hear expressions like 'the foul blot' and similar phrases from sincere supporters of Confederate Independence. As a concession, they’re pointless; as a confession, they’re untrue.... Thus, a Southerner might respond just as we’ve seen an Englishman respond for his own country. He could say the South is proud, and there’s nothing prouder than this—not because she has slaves, but because she has treated them in a way that slaves were never treated before, that she has wielded power as no nation ever has under similar circumstances, and that she has resolved a very difficult problem in a merciful and humane way where others have only found bloodshed. Or he might reflect quietly, as a sincere Southerner would, upon hearing so much about 'the foul blot': 'It was indeed a dark and damning stain left by England, and it took all of Southern Christianity's effort to lighten it as it now is__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.'"

In 1862 and to the fall of 1863, The Index had declared that slavery was not an issue in the war; now its defence of the "domestic institution" of the South, repeatedly made in varying forms, was evidence of the great effect in England of Lincoln's emancipation edicts. The Index could not keep away from the subject. In March, quotations were given from the Reader, with adverse comments, upon a report of a controversy aroused in scientific circles by a paper read before the Anthropological Society of London. James Hunt was the author and the paper, entitled "The Negro's Place in Nature," aroused the contempt of Huxley who criticized it at the meeting as unscientific and placed upon it the "stigma of public condemnation." The result was a fine controversy among the scientists which could only serve to emphasize the belief that slavery was indeed an issue in the American War and that the South was on the defensive. Winding up a newspaper duel with Hunt who emerged rather badly mauled, Huxley asserted "the North is justified in any expenditure of blood or treasure which shall eradicate a system hopelessly inconsistent with the moral elevation, the political freedom, or the economical progress of the American people[1201]...."

In 1862 and until the fall of 1863, The Index claimed that slavery wasn’t a factor in the war; now its support for the "domestic institution" of the South, expressed in various ways, showed the significant impact of Lincoln's emancipation orders in England. The Index couldn't avoid the topic. In March, it included quotes from the Reader, along with negative commentary, about a controversy sparked in scientific circles by a paper presented to the Anthropological Society of London. James Hunt wrote the paper, titled "The Negro's Place in Nature," which drew Huxley's disdain as he criticized it at the meeting for being unscientific and labeled it with the "stigma of public condemnation." The outcome was a heated debate among the scientists, which only reinforced the idea that slavery was indeed a critical issue in the American War and that the South was on the defensive. Concluding a newspaper exchange with Hunt, who came off worse, Huxley stated, "the North is justified in any expenditure of blood or treasure which shall eradicate a system hopelessly inconsistent with the moral elevation, the political freedom, or the economical progress of the American people[1201]...."

Embarrassment caused by the "Foul Blot" issue, the impossibility to many sincere Southern friends of accepting the view-point of The Index, acted as a check upon the holding of public meetings and prevented the carrying out of that [V2:pg 223] intensive public campaign launched by Spence and intended to be fostered by the Southern Independence Association. By the end of June, 1864, there was almost a complete cessation of Southern meetings, not thereafter renewed, except spasmodically for a brief period in the fall just before the Presidential election in America[1202]. Northern meetings were continuous throughout the whole period of the war but were less frequent in 1864 than in 1863. They were almost entirely of two types--those held by anti-slavery societies and religious bodies and those organized for, or by, working men. An analysis of those recorded in the files of The Liberator, and in the reports sent by Adams to Seward permits the following classification[1203]:

Embarrassment from the "Foul Blot" issue and the inability of many genuine Southern friends to accept the perspective of The Index hindered the organization of public meetings and stopped the implementation of that [V2:pg 223] aggressive public campaign launched by Spence, which was meant to be supported by the Southern Independence Association. By the end of June 1864, there was nearly a complete halt to Southern meetings, which did not resume afterwards except sporadically for a short time in the fall just before the U.S. Presidential election[1202]. Northern meetings continued consistently throughout the entire war, but were less common in 1864 compared to 1863. They primarily fell into two categories—those held by anti-slavery groups and religious organizations, and those organized by or for working men. An analysis of those documented in the files of The Liberator, along with the reports Adams sent to Seward, allows for the following classification[1203]:

YEAR. NUMBER. CHARACTER.
ANTI-SLAVERY
AND RELIGIOUS
WORKING-MEN.
1860 3 3 -
1861 7 7 -
1862 16 11 5
1863 82 26 56
1864 21 10 11
1865 5 4 1

Many persons took part in these meetings as presiding [V2:pg 224] officers or as speakers and movers of resolutions; among them those appearing with frequency were George Thompson, Rev. Dr. Cheever, Rev. Newman Hall, John Bright, Professor Newman, Mr. Bagley, M.P., Rev. Francis Bishop, P.A. Taylor, M.P., William Evans, Thomas Bayley Potter, F.W. Chesson and Mason Jones. While held in all parts of England and Scotland the great majority of meetings were held in London and in the manufacturing districts with Manchester as a centre. From the first the old anti-slavery orator of the 'thirties, George Thompson, had been the most active speaker and was credited by all with having given new life to the moribund emancipation sentiment of Great Britain[1204]. Thompson asserted that by the end of 1863 there was a "vigilant, active and energetic" anti-slavery society in almost every great town or city[1205]. Among the working-men, John Bright was without question the most popular advocate of the Northern cause, but there were many others, not named in the preceding list, constantly active and effective[1206]. Forster, in the judgment of many, was the most influential friend of the North in Parliament, but Bright, also an influence in Parliament, rendered his chief service in moulding the opinion of Lancashire and [V2:pg 225] became to American eyes their great English champion, a view attested by the extraordinary act of President Lincoln in pardoning, on the appeal of Bright, and in his honour, a young Englishman named Alfred Rubery, who had become involved in a plot to send out from the port of San Francisco, a Confederate "privateer" to prey on Northern commerce[1207].

Many people participated in these meetings as presiding officers or as speakers and movers of resolutions; among them, those who appeared frequently included George Thompson, Rev. Dr. Cheever, Rev. Newman Hall, John Bright, Professor Newman, Mr. Bagley, M.P., Rev. Francis Bishop, P.A. Taylor, M.P., William Evans, Thomas Bayley Potter, F.W. Chesson, and Mason Jones. While meetings were held in various locations across England and Scotland, the vast majority took place in London and the manufacturing districts, with Manchester as a hub. From the start, the former anti-slavery orator of the '30s, George Thompson, had been the most active speaker and was acknowledged by all for revitalizing the fading emancipation sentiment in Great Britain. Thompson stated that by the end of 1863, there was a "vigilant, active, and energetic" anti-slavery society in nearly every major town or city. Among the working class, John Bright was undoubtedly the most popular supporter of the Northern cause, but there were many others not listed earlier who were consistently active and effective. Forster, in the opinion of many, was the most influential ally of the North in Parliament, but Bright, also a significant figure in Parliament, primarily contributed by shaping the opinions of Lancashire and became, in the eyes of Americans, their great English champion. This was underscored by President Lincoln's remarkable decision to pardon a young Englishman named Alfred Rubery, who had become embroiled in a scheme to send a Confederate "privateer" from San Francisco to attack Northern commerce, at the request of Bright and in his honor.

This record of the activities of Northern friends and organizations, the relative subsidence of their efforts in the latter part of 1864, thus indicating their confidence in Northern victory, the practical cessation of public Southern meetings, are nevertheless no proof that the bulk of English opinion had greatly wavered in its faith in Southern powers of resistance. The Government, it is true, was better informed and was exceedingly anxious to tread gently in relations with the North, the more so as there was now being voiced by the public in America a sentiment of extreme friendship for Russia as the "true friend" in opposition to the "unfriendly neutrality" of Great Britain and France[1208]. It was a period of many minor irritations, arising out of the blockade, inflicted by America on British interests, but to these Russell paid little attention except to enter formal protests. He wrote to Lyons:

This record of the activities of Northern friends and organizations, along with a noticeable decrease in their efforts in the latter part of 1864, indicates their confidence in Northern victory. The practical end of public gatherings in the South doesn't mean that the majority of English opinion had shifted significantly in its belief in the South's ability to resist. The Government, to be fair, was better informed and very careful in its dealings with the North, especially since there was now a strong sentiment emerging in America of deep friendship for Russia, seen as the "true friend," in contrast to the "unfriendly neutrality" of Great Britain and France[1208]. It was a time filled with many minor annoyances caused by the blockade imposed by America on British interests, but Russell paid little attention to these, aside from making formal protests. He wrote to Lyons:

"I don’t want to start an argument about our many valid complaints. However, it’s important for Lincoln and Seward to understand that we have been very patient, and we should do nothing to distract them from the difficult task they have taken on so thoughtlessly__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Lyons was equally desirous of avoiding frictions. In August he thought that the current of political opinion was running against the re-election of Lincoln, noting that the Northern papers were full of expressions favouring an armistice, but pointed out that neither the "peace party" nor the advocates of an armistice ever talked of any solution of the war save on the basis of re-union. Hence Lyons strongly advised that "the quieter England and France were just at this moment the better[1210]." Even the suggested armistice was not thought of, he stated, as extending to a relaxation of the blockade. Of military probabilities, Lyons professed himself to be no judge, but throughout all his letters there now ran, as for some time previously, a note of warning as to the great power and high determination of the North.

Lyons also wanted to avoid conflicts. In August, he felt that public opinion was turning against Lincoln's re-election, noting that Northern newspapers were filled with calls for a ceasefire, but he pointed out that neither the "peace party" nor those advocating for a ceasefire ever talked about resolving the war in any way other than through reunification. Therefore, Lyons strongly advised that "the quieter England and France were just at this moment the better[1210]." He mentioned that even the proposed ceasefire was not considered to include any easing of the blockade. Lyons admitted he wasn't an expert on military matters, but throughout all his letters, there was a consistent warning about the significant strength and resolve of the North.

But if the British Government was now quietly operating upon the theory of an ultimate Northern victory, or at least with the view that the only hope for the South lay in a Northern weariness of war, the leading British newspapers were still indulging in expressions of confidence in the South while at the same time putting much faith in the expected defeat of Lincoln at the polls. As always at this period, save for the few newspapers avowedly friendly to the North and one important daily professing strict neutrality--the Telegraph--the bulk of the metropolitan press took its cue, as well as much of its war news, from the columns of the Times. This journal, while early assuming a position of belief in Southern success, had yet given both sides in the war fair accuracy in its reports--those of the New York correspondent, Mackay, always excepted. But from June, 1864, a change came over the Times; it was either itself [V2:pg 227] deceived or was wilfully deceiving its readers, for steadily every event for the rest of the year was coloured to create an impression of the unlimited powers of Southern resistance. Read to-day in the light of modern knowledge of the military situation throughout the war, the Times gave accurate reports for the earlier years but became almost hysterical; not to say absurd, for the last year of the conflict. Early in June, 1864, Grant was depicted as meeting reverses in Virginia and as definitely checked, while Sherman in the West was being drawn into a trap in his march toward Atlanta[1211]. The same ideas were repeated throughout July. Meanwhile there had begun to be printed a series of letters from a Southern correspondent at Richmond who wrote in contempt of Grant's army.

But if the British Government was now quietly operating under the belief that the North would ultimately win, or at least hoping that the South's only chance lay in the North getting tired of the war, the major British newspapers were still expressing confidence in the South while simultaneously betting on Lincoln's defeat at the polls. As was often the case during this time, except for a few newspapers openly supportive of the North and one important daily claiming strict neutrality—the Telegraph—most of the metropolitan press took its cues, along with much of its war news, from the Times. This publication, while initially believing in Southern success, had provided fair and accurate reports for both sides in the war—except for those from its New York correspondent, Mackay. However, starting in June 1864, the Times changed its tone; it was either misled or deliberately misleading its readers, as every event for the remainder of the year was presented in a way that suggested Southern resistance was limitless. Viewed today with a modern understanding of the military situation throughout the war, the Times provided accurate reports in the earlier years but became almost hysterical, if not outright ridiculous, during the last year of the conflict. Early in June 1864, Grant was portrayed as suffering setbacks in Virginia and being decisively halted, while Sherman in the West was being lured into a trap on his way to Atlanta[1211]. These same themes continued throughout July. In the meantime, a series of letters from a Southern correspondent in Richmond began to be published, expressing disdain for Grant's army.

"I find it hard to express the scornful way that the seasoned soldiers of General Lee speak about the mixed group of black, white, and Native American victims (there are Indians fighting under the Stars and Stripes) who are sometimes pushed toward the Southern lines.... The reality is that for the first time in modern warfare, we are facing an army that is both democratic and chaotic__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

At the moment when such effusions could find a place in London's leading paper the facts of the situation were that the South was unable to prevent almost daily desertions and was wholly unable to spare soldiers to recover and punish the deserters. But on this the Times was either ignorant or wilfully silent. It was indeed a general British sentiment during the summer of 1864, that the North was losing its power and determination in the war[1213], even though it was unquestioned that the earlier "enthusiasm for the slave-holders" [V2:pg 228] had passed away[1214]. One element in the influence of the Times was its seeming impartiality accompanied by a pretentious assertion of superior information and wisdom that at times irritated its contemporaries, but was recognized as making this journal the most powerful agent in England. Angry at a Times editorial in February, 1863, in which Mason had been berated for a speech made at the Lord Mayor's banquet, The Index declared:

At the time when such opinions could appear in London's top newspaper, the reality was that the South couldn't stop nearly daily desertions and couldn't send soldiers to catch and punish those who deserted. Yet, the Times seemed either unaware or purposefully quiet about this. During the summer of 1864, a common sentiment in Britain was that the North was losing its strength and resolve in the war[1213], even though it was clear that the earlier "enthusiasm for the slaveholders" [V2:pg 228] had faded away[1214]. One factor in the impact of the Times was its seeming neutrality combined with a pompous claim of having better information and insight that sometimes annoyed its peers but was acknowledged as making this publication the most influential in England. Upset by a Times editorial in February 1863, where Mason was criticized for a speech he gave at the Lord Mayor's banquet, The Index declared:

"Our modern world caters to everyone. It not only joins the loudest crowd, in line with the Pickwickian philosophy, but with a level of skill and boldness that earns respect, it also calls out at the same time as competing and opposing groups. It serves as everybody's Times__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Yet The Index knew, and frequently so stated, that the Times was at bottom pro-Southern. John Bright's medium, the Morning Star, said: "There was something bordering on the sublime in the tremendous audacity of the war news supplied by the Times. Of course, its prophecies were in a similar style. None of your doubtful oracles there; none of your double-meaning vaticinations, like that which took poor Pyrrhus in[1216]." In short, the Times became for the last year of the war the Bible of their faith to Southern sympathizers, and was frequent in its preachments[1217].

Yet The Index understood, and often stated, that the Times was fundamentally pro-Southern. John Bright's outlet, the Morning Star, remarked: "There was something almost sublime in the sheer audacity of the war news provided by the Times. Naturally, its predictions were of a similar nature. No ambiguous oracles there; no vague prophecies, like the one that misled poor Pyrrhus in[1216]." In short, the Times became, during the last year of the war, the Bible of faith for Southern sympathizers and often preached its views[1217].

There was one journal in London which claimed to have equal if not greater knowledge and authority in military matters. This was the weekly Army and Navy Gazette, and its editor, W.H. Russell, in 1861 war correspondent in America of the Times, but recalled shortly after his famous letter on the battle of Bull Run, consistently maintained after the war had ended that he had always asserted [V2:pg 229] the ultimate victory of the North and was, indeed, so pro-Northern in sentiment that this was the real cause of his recall[1218]. He even claimed to have believed in Northern victory to the extent of re-union. These protestations after the event are not borne out by the columns of the Gazette, for that journal was not far behind the Times in its delineation of incidents unfavourable to the North and in its all-wise prophecies of Northern disaster. The Gazette had no wide circulation except among those in the service, but its dicta, owing to the established reputation of Russell and to the specialist nature of the paper, were naturally quite readily accepted and repeated in the ordinary press. Based on a correct appreciation of man power and resources the Gazette did from time to time proclaim its faith in Northern victory[1219], but always in such terms as to render possible a hedge on expressed opinion and always with the assertion that victory would not result in reunion. Russell's most definite prophecy was made on July 30, 1864:

There was a journal in London that claimed to have equal, if not greater, knowledge and authority in military matters. This was the weekly Army and Navy Gazette, and its editor, W.H. Russell, who in 1861 was a war correspondent in America for the Times, was recalled shortly after his famous letter about the Battle of Bull Run. He consistently maintained after the war ended that he had always believed in the ultimate victory of the North and was so pro-Northern that this was the real reason for his recall[1218]. He even claimed to have believed in Northern victory to the extent of reunification. However, these statements after the fact are not supported by the columns of the Gazette, as that journal was not far behind the Times in highlighting incidents unfavorable to the North and in its all-knowing predictions of Northern disaster. The Gazette did not have a broad circulation except among those in the service, but its dicta, due to Russell's established reputation and the specialized nature of the paper, were readily accepted and repeated in the mainstream press. Based on a correct understanding of manpower and resources, the Gazette did at times express its belief in Northern victory[1219], but always in such a way as to allow for a backtrack on its stated opinions and always with the assertion that victory would not lead to reunification. Russell's most definite prediction was made on July 30, 1864:

"The Southern Confederacy, like Denmark, is left to fend for itself, without even a conference or a truce to support it; and it would indeed be surprising if the bravery, endurance, and resources of its soldiers and citizens aren’t ultimately overcome by the persistence and greater means of the Northern States. Let us reaffirm our belief in this matter. We believe that the Union was lost long ago, and that its components can never again be combined into a Confederacy of self-governing States, with a shared executive, army, fleet, and central government. Moreover, the very principle of Union among the non-seceding States is so shaken and broken by the war that it is likely to widen and lead to significant divisions, ultimately splitting the Northern Union into smaller factions. However, before the North is persuaded of the futility of trying to replace free will with force, we believe it will bring the Southern States to extreme suffering__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__...."

Such occasional "professions of faith," accompanied by sneers at the "Confederate partisanship" of the Times[1221] served to differentiate the Gazette from other journals, but when it came to description and estimate of specific campaigns there was little to choose between them and consequently little variance in the effect upon the public. Thus a fortnight before his "profession of faith," Russell could comment editorially on Sherman's campaign toward Atlanta:

Such occasional "professions of faith," along with criticisms of the "Confederate bias" of the Times[1221], helped set the Gazette apart from other publications. However, when it came to describing and evaluating specific campaigns, there was hardly any difference between them, and therefore little variation in the impact on the public. So, just two weeks before his "profession of faith," Russell could write an editorial about Sherman's campaign towards Atlanta:

"The next major Federal army that the North has pinned its hopes on is becoming a source of serious concern. Sherman, while not retreating, is definitely not moving forward; and if the Confederates can significantly disrupt his supply lines, he will have to pull back once he's consumed all the local supplies.... All the significant advantages the Federals have are being undermined by a lack of skill, interference from civilians in Washington, and a lack of united enthusiasm among their soldiers__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."
[V2:pg 231]

Hand in hand with war news adverse to the North went comments on the Presidential election campaign in America, with prophecies of Lincoln's defeat. This was indeed but a reflection of the American press but the citations made in [V2:pg 232] British papers emphasized especially Northern weariness of Lincoln's despotism and inefficiency. Thus, first printed in The Index, an extract from a New York paper, The New Nation, got frequent quotation:

Hand in hand with negative war news for the North were comments on the Presidential election campaign in America, predicting Lincoln's defeat. This was really just a reflection of the American press, but the references made in [V2:pg 232] British papers highlighted the North's growing tiredness of Lincoln's oppressive rule and inefficiency. So, first published in The Index, an excerpt from a New York paper, The New Nation, was often quoted:

"We've put up with this long enough. The destruction you've failed to cause in four years would definitely be completed if you stayed in power for another four. Your military governors and their provost-marshals ignore the laws, and the sound of boots on the ground is as loud here in America as it is in France or Austria. You've infringed on our freedom without achieving victory, and we need to have both__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

It was clearly understood that Northern military efforts would have an important bearing on the election. The Times while expressing admiration for Sherman's boldness in the Atlanta campaign was confident of his defeat:

It was widely recognized that Northern military efforts would significantly impact the election. The Times, while praising Sherman's courage in the Atlanta campaign, was sure he would be defeated:

"... it's hard to see how General Sherman can avoid an even worse fate than that which faced his predecessor. He has moved nearly one hundred and fifty miles from his base of operations, through mountainous terrain, and he has no choice but to retreat along the same route he advanced. This is the first time a Federal general has gone so far from water routes. That Sherman has managed to do this successfully so far shows both courage and skill, but he will need these qualities even more if he has to retreat__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

And W.H. Russell, in the Gazette, included Grant in the approaching disaster:

And W.H. Russell, in the Gazette, mentioned Grant as part of the impending disaster:

"The world has never witnessed such slow and foolish tactics in war as Grant's recent maneuvers, except maybe those of Sherman. They both twist around like a snake in front of an ichneumon. They continuously circle, shifting from one flank to the other, and with each move, they face the unblinking gaze of the enemy, poised for their attack. [V2:pg 233] Out of sheer desperation, Grant and Sherman must finally take action. As for shelling! Will they ever learn from history? If they do, they’ll understand that they can’t shell an army that has artillery as powerful as their own out of a strong position.... The Northerners have indeed lost the day solely due to the lack of average ability in their leaders on the battlefield__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

On the very day when Russell thus wrote in the Gazette the city of Atlanta had been taken by Sherman. When the news reached England the Times having declared this impossible, now asserted that it was unimportant, believed that Sherman could not remain in possession and, two days later, turned with vehemence to an analysis of the political struggle as of more vital influence. The Democrats, it was insisted, would place peace "paramount to union" and were sure to win[1226]. Russell, in the Gazette, coolly ignoring its prophecy of three weeks earlier, now spoke as if he had always foreseen the fall of Atlanta:

On the same day Russell wrote in the Gazette, the city of Atlanta fell to Sherman. When the news reached England, the Times, which had previously declared this impossible, now claimed it was unimportant, believing that Sherman wouldn’t be able to hold onto it. Two days later, the paper shifted focus to a passionate analysis of the political struggle, which it considered more critical. It was argued that the Democrats would prioritize peace "over union" and were sure to come out on top[1226]. Russell, in the Gazette, calmly overlooking its prediction from three weeks earlier, now spoke as if he had always expected the fall of Atlanta:

"General Sherman has completely proven his reputation as a skilled and bold soldier; and the final actions that led him to capture Atlanta are among the most notable in the series that took him from Chattanooga ... into the heart of Georgia__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

But neither of these political-military "expert" journals would acknowledge any benefit accruing to Lincoln from Sherman's success. Not so, however, Lyons, who kept his chief much better informed than he would have been if credulous of the British press. Lyons, who for some time had been increasingly in bad health, had sought escape from the summer heat of Washington in a visit to Montreal. He now wrote correctly interpreting a great change in Northern attitude and a renewed determination to persevere in the war until reunion was secured. Lincoln, he thought, was likely to be re-elected:

But neither of these political-military "expert" journals would acknowledge any benefit to Lincoln from Sherman's success. However, Lyons, who kept his boss much better informed than he would have been if he had believed the British press, saw things differently. Lyons, who had been increasingly unwell for a while, had tried to escape the summer heat of Washington with a trip to Montreal. He now wrote, correctly identifying a significant shift in Northern sentiment and a renewed commitment to continue the war until reunification was achieved. He believed that Lincoln was likely to be re-elected:

[V2:pg 234]
"The response to the fall of Atlanta shows the true feelings of people in the Northern States. Most of them strongly want to reclaim the lost territory. It’s only when they feel hopeless about achieving this that they consider plans for recovering the territory through negotiation. The time hasn’t arrived yet for any proposal to give up the territory to be made publicly__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

The Times, slowly convinced that Atlanta would have influence in the election, and as always clever above its contemporaries in the delicate process of face-about to save its prestige, arrived in October at the point where it could join in prediction of Lincoln's re-election. It did so by throwing the blame on the Democratic platform adopted at the party convention in Chicago, which, so it represented, had cast away an excellent chance of success by declaring for union first and peace afterwards. Since the convention had met in August this was late analysis; and as a matter of fact the convention platform had called for a "cessation of bloodshed" and the calling of a convention to restore peace--in substance, for an armistice. But the Times[1229] now assumed temporarily a highly moral and disinterested pose and washed its hands of further responsibility; Lincoln was likely to be re-elected:

The Times, gradually sure that Atlanta would play a significant role in the election, and as always smarter than its peers in the tricky game of shifting narratives to maintain its reputation, reached a point in October where it could predict Lincoln's re-election. It did this by blaming the Democratic platform adopted at the party convention in Chicago, claiming it had squandered a great chance for success by insisting on unity first and peace later. Since the convention had taken place in August, this was a belated analysis; in reality, the convention's platform had called for a "cessation of bloodshed" and for a new convention to restore peace—in essence, for an armistice. But the Times[1229] now temporarily adopted a lofty and objective stance and distanced itself from any further accountability; Lincoln was likely to be re-elected:

We have no specific reason to wish things were different for ourselves. We don’t have any serious complaints that we can identify against the current Government of America. Considering their challenging situation, they are handling the war with reasonable respect for the rights of neutral nations. The war has largely removed American commerce from the seas and shifted it into our hands; we have compensated for the cotton that was suddenly taken from us. Our revenue and trade returns are completely satisfactory, and we have found an equivalent for the markets that are closed to us in America through the significant progress being made in India’s prosperity. We observe a great nation, which in the past has not held back in its threats and predictions of our downfall, is seemingly committed to carrying out the most severe consequences of fate upon itself without pause or remorse. The image we see is of a desperate patient ripping off their bandages and pushing away the hand that would relieve their suffering. With each passing day of the war, it seems less likely that the Union will be restored to its original form, and increasingly likely that the disintegration will spread far beyond the current divide between North and South. If we truly held the spirit of hostility that is often assumed to exist toward America, we would witness this tragic scenario with joy and satisfaction. We would celebrate that the American people, having learned nothing from past misfortunes, are determined to continue the war to the end, and we would view the potential continuation of Mr. Lincoln's power as the most significant factor ensuring the nation remains committed to its self-destructive policies. However, we believe the people in this country see the prospect of another four years of war in America with very different feelings. They cannot detach themselves from their sympathy for a people of their own blood and language who are willfully heading down a path of destruction__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Sherman's capture of Atlanta did indeed make certain that Lincoln would again be chosen President, but the Times was more slow to acknowledge its military importance, first hinting and then positively asserting that Sherman had fallen into a trap from which he would have difficulty in escaping[1231]. The Gazette called this "blind partisanship[1232]," but itself indulged in gloomy prognostications as to the character and results of the Presidential election, regarding it as certain that election day would see the use of "force, [V2:pg 236] fraud and every mechanism known to the most unscrupulous political agitation." "We confess," it continued, "we are only so far affected by the struggle inasmuch as it dishonours the Anglo-Saxon name, and diminishes its reputation for justice and honour throughout the world[1233]." Again official England was striking a note far different from that of the press[1234]. Adams paid little attention to newspaper [V2:pg 237] utterances, but kept his chief informed of opinions expressed by those responsible for, and active in determining, governmental policy. The autumn "season for speeches" by Members of Parliament, he reported, was progressing with a very evident unanimity of expressions, whether from friend or foe, that it was inexpedient to meddle in American affairs. As the Presidential election in America came nearer, attention was diverted from military events. Anti-slavery societies began to hold meetings urging their friends in America to vote for Lincoln[1235]. Writing from Washington, Lyons, as always anxious to forestall frictions on immaterial matters, wrote to Russell, "We must be prepared for demonstrations of a 'spirited foreign policy' by Mr. Seward, during the next fortnight, for electioneering purposes[1236]." Possibly his illness made him unduly nervous, for four days later he was relieved to be asked by Seward to "postpone as much as possible all business with him until after the election[1237]." By November 1, Lyons was so ill that he asked for immediate leave, and in replying, "You will come away at once," Russell added that he was entirely convinced the United States wished to make no serious difficulties with Great Britain.

Sherman's capture of Atlanta definitely ensured that Lincoln would be re-elected as President, but the Times was slow to recognize its military significance, first hinting and then outright claiming that Sherman had fallen into a trap that would be hard to escape from[1231]. The Gazette labeled this "blind partisanship[1232]," but it also indulged in gloomy predictions about the nature and outcome of the Presidential election, believing it was certain that election day would see the use of "force, [V2:pg 236] fraud, and every tactic known to the most unscrupulous political agitation." "We admit," it continued, "we are only affected by the struggle in that it dishonors the Anglo-Saxon name and tarnishes its reputation for justice and honor around the world[1233]." Again, official England struck a tone that was very different from that of the press[1234]. Adams paid little attention to newspaper [V2:pg 237] statements but kept his chief informed of the views expressed by those responsible for, and actively involved in, shaping government policy. The autumn "season for speeches" by Members of Parliament, he reported, was proceeding with a clear unanimity of opinions, whether from allies or opponents, that it was unwise to interfere in American affairs. As the Presidential election in America drew closer, focus shifted away from military events. Anti-slavery societies began to hold meetings urging their supporters in America to vote for Lincoln[1235]. Writing from Washington, Lyons, always keen to avoid friction over trivial matters, wrote to Russell, "We need to be ready for demonstrations of a 'spirited foreign policy' by Mr. Seward in the next couple of weeks for campaigning purposes[1236]." Perhaps his illness made him overly anxious, as four days later, he was relieved to receive a request from Seward to "postpone as much business with him as possible until after the election[1237]." By November 1, Lyons was so unwell that he requested immediate leave, and in response, "You should leave immediately," Russell added that he was fully convinced the United States did not wish to create any serious issues with Great Britain.

"... I don't believe the U.S. Government has any ill intentions towards us, nor do they have a set plan to use a wave of success to drag us into their existing troubles. So, no matter how loud and boastful they may get at times, I think it will settle down once the public outcry has passed__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."
[V2:pg 238]

In early November, Lincoln was triumphantly re-elected receiving 212 electoral votes to 21 cast for McClellan. No disturbances such as the Gazette had gloomily foretold attended the event, and the tremendous majority gained by the President somewhat stunned the press. Having prophesied disorders, the Gazette now patted America on the back for her behaviour, but took occasion to renew old "professions of faith" against reunion:

In early November, Lincoln was triumphantly re-elected, receiving 212 electoral votes to 21 for McClellan. No disturbances, like those the Gazette had pessimistically predicted, occurred during the event, and the huge majority won by the President surprised the media. After predicting chaos, the Gazette now congratulated America for her conduct but took the opportunity to restate its old "professions of faith" against reunification:

"Abraham Lincoln II succeeds Abraham Lincoln I, the first Republican president of the United States, and we're quite pleased about it because we know what to expect from him. It's very commendable that the people are law-abiding and the elections went smoothly. Mr. Lincoln has four challenging years ahead of him, and since he doesn't seem likely to change his advisors, his plan of action, or his generals, we doubt that when his second term ends, he will still be President of the United States__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

The Times was disinclined, for once, to moralize, and was cautious in comment:

The Times was, for a change, not eager to moralize and was careful with its comments:

"Since he became firmly established in his position, and the initial surge of national pride began to fade, we haven't had many reasons to criticize Mr. Lincoln's actions towards England. His tone has been less demanding, his language has been less inflammatory, and considering the significant challenges he faces, we could have accepted Mr. Lincoln's departure, if that had been the choice of the American people, without any lingering resentment or negativity. He has done what his circumstances required, and nothing more__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."
[V2:pg 239]

This was to tread gently; but more exactly and more boldly the real reaction of the press was indicated by Punch's cartoon of a phoenix, bearing the grim and forceful face of Lincoln, rising from the ashes where lay the embers of all that of old time had gone to make up the liberties of America[1241].

This was to proceed carefully; but more accurately and more boldly, the true response of the press was shown in Punch's cartoon of a phoenix, featuring the strong and serious face of Lincoln, rising from the ashes where the remnants of everything that once contributed to the liberties of America lay[1241].

During the months immediately preceding Lincoln's re-election English friends of the South had largely remained inactive. Constantly twitted that at the chief stronghold of the Southern Independence Association, Manchester, they did not dare to hold a meeting in the great Free Trade Hall[1242], they tried ticket meetings in smaller halls, but even there met with opposition from those who attended. At three other places, Oldham, Ashton, and Stockport, efforts to break the Northern hold on the manufacturing districts met with little success[1243], and even, as reported in the Index, were attended mainly by "magistrates, clergy, leading local gentry, manufacturers, tradesmen, and cotton operatives," the last named being also, evidently, the last considered, and presumably the least represented[1244]. The Rev. Mr. Massie conducted "follow up" Northern meetings wherever the Southern friends ventured an appearance[1245]. At one town only, Oldham, described by The Index as "the most 'Southern' town in Lancashire," was a meeting held at all comparable with the great demonstrations easily staged by pro-Northern friends. Set for October 31, great efforts were made to picture this meeting as an outburst of indignation from the unemployed. Summoned by [V2:pg 240] handbills headed "The Crisis! The Crisis! The Crisis!" there gathered, according to The Index correspondent, a meeting "of between 5,000 and 6,000 wretched paupers, many of whom were women with children in their arms, who, starved apparently in body and spirit as in raiment, had met together to exchange miseries, and ask one another what was to be done." Desperate speeches were made, the people "almost threatening violence," but finally adopting a resolution now become so hackneyed as to seem ridiculous after a description intended to portray the misery and the revolutionary character of the meeting:

During the months right before Lincoln's re-election, English supporters of the South had mostly stayed inactive. They were constantly teased that at the key base of the Southern Independence Association in Manchester, they didn't dare to hold a meeting in the large Free Trade Hall[1242]. They tried hosting smaller ticketed meetings in other halls, but even there they faced pushback from attendees. In three other locations—Oldham, Ashton, and Stockport—attempts to challenge the Northern dominance in the manufacturing areas failed to gain traction[1243], and reports from the Index indicated these meetings were mainly attended by "magistrates, clergy, prominent local figures, manufacturers, tradesmen, and cotton workers," with the cotton workers seemingly being the least prioritized and likely the least represented[1244]. The Rev. Mr. Massie organized follow-up Northern meetings whenever the Southern supporters made an appearance[1245]. Only in Oldham, which The Index labeled "the most 'Southern' town in Lancashire," was a meeting comparable to the large demonstrations easily organized by pro-Northern supporters. Scheduled for October 31, major efforts were made to present this meeting as a show of anger from the unemployed. Announced through handbills titled "The Crisis! The Crisis! The Crisis!,” it attracted, according to the Index correspondent, a gathering "of between 5,000 and 6,000 destitute individuals, many of whom were women with children in their arms, who, starved in body and spirit as well as in clothing, came together to share their woes and ask one another what should be done." Desperate speeches were delivered, with the crowd "almost threatening violence," but ultimately passed a resolution that has since become so clichéd that it seems absurd after a description that aimed to highlight the meeting's misery and revolutionary spirit:

"Due to the widespread suffering currently happening in the cotton regions because of the ongoing war in America, this meeting urges Her Majesty's Government to use its influence, along with France and other European nations, to facilitate a meeting between both sides in order to end the massive loss of life and property that is taking place in that unfortunate country__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

No doubt this spectacular meeting was organized for effect, but in truth it must have overshot the mark, for by October, 1864, the distress in Lancashire was largely alleviated and the public knew it, while elsewhere in the cotton districts the mass of operative feeling was with the North. Even in Ireland petitions were being circulated for signature among the working men, appealing to Irishmen in America to stand by the administration of Lincoln and to enlist in the Northern armies on the ground of emancipation[1247]. Here, indeed, was the insuperable barrier, in the fall of 1864, to public support of the South. Deny as he might the presence of the "foul blot" in Southern society, Hotze, of The Index, could not counteract that phrase. When the Confederate Congress at Richmond began, in [V2:pg 241] the autumn of 1864, seriously to discuss a plan of transforming slaves into soldiers, putting guns in their hands, and thus replenishing the waning man-power of Southern armies, Hotze was hard put to it to explain to his English readers that this was in fact no evidence of lowered strength, but rather a noble determination on the part of the South to permit the negro to win his freedom by bearing arms in defence of his country[1248].

No doubt this impressive meeting was staged for show, but honestly, it probably missed the point. By October 1864, the suffering in Lancashire had mostly eased, and the public was aware of it, while in other cotton regions, most workers were supporting the North. Even in Ireland, petitions were being passed around for signatures among the working class, urging Irish people in America to back Lincoln’s administration and join the Northern armies for the cause of liberation[1247]. This, indeed, was a major obstacle to public support for the South in the fall of 1864. No matter how much he denied it, Hotze from The Index couldn't escape the stigma of the "foul blot" in Southern society. When the Confederate Congress in Richmond began seriously discussing a plan in the autumn of 1864 to turn slaves into soldiers by arming them to bolster the dwindling manpower of Southern armies, Hotze struggled to convince his English audience that this was not a sign of weakness, but a noble resolve by the South to allow the Black community to earn their freedom by fighting for their country[1248].

This was far-fetched for a journal that had long insisted upon the absolute incapacity of the black race. Proximity of dates, however, permits another interpretation of Hotze's editorial of November 10, and indeed of the project of arming the slaves, though this, early in the spring of 1865, was actually provided for by law. On November 11, Slidell, Mason and Mann addressed to the Powers of Europe a communication accompanying a Confederate "Manifesto," of which the blockade had long delayed transmissal. This "Manifesto" set forth the objects of the Southern States and flatly demanded recognition:

This was hard to believe for a publication that had long claimed the black race was absolutely incapable. However, the closeness of the dates allows for another interpretation of Hotze's editorial from November 10, and even of the plan to arm the slaves, which was actually legislated early in the spring of 1865. On November 11, Slidell, Mason, and Mann sent a message to the Powers of Europe along with a Confederate "Manifesto," which had been delayed by the blockade for a long time. This "Manifesto" outlined the goals of the Southern States and clearly demanded recognition:

"All they want is protection from interference with their internal peace and prosperity, and to be allowed to enjoy their inalienable rights to life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness, which their common ancestry stated is the equal heritage of everyone involved in the Social compact__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Russell replied, November 25:

Russell replied, Nov 25:

"Since 1783, Great Britain has maintained friendly relations with both the Northern and Southern States, except for a brief period. Since the Civil War began in 1861, Her Majesty's Government has continued to hold feelings of friendship for both the North and the South. They have never attempted to judge the reasons for the conflict; they regret the start of this bloody struggle and eagerly anticipate its end. In the meantime, they believe that the best way to promote peace and respect the rights of everyone is by maintaining strict and impartial neutrality. Her Majesty has faithfully upheld this neutrality and will continue to do so__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

If The Index did indeed hope for results from the "Manifesto," and had sought to bolster the appeal by dilating on a Southern plan to "let the slaves win their freedom," the answer of Russell was disappointing. Yet at the moment, in spite of the effect of Lincoln's re-election, the current of alleged expert military opinion was again swinging in favour of the South. The Times scored Russell's answer, portraying him as attempting to pose as "Our Mutual Friend":

If The Index truly expected results from the "Manifesto" and tried to strengthen its appeal by discussing a Southern plan to "let the slaves win their freedom," Russell's response was underwhelming. However, despite the impact of Lincoln's re-election, the trend of supposedly expert military opinions was once again leaning towards the South. The Times criticized Russell's response, depicting him as trying to present himself as "Our Mutual Friend":

"The challenge, of course, was to be polite to the representatives of the Confederate States without seeming disrespectful to the United States; and, on the other hand, to recognize the authority of the United States without undermining the dignity of the Confederates. Between these two traps, Lord Russell wavers in his letter, occasionally stumbling into one and then trying to recover only to almost fall into the other. He swings back and forth for a minute or two but ultimately centers himself and claims he has managed to stay upright between the two traps, and he intends to keep doing so.... Lord Russell seems to risk forgetting that neuter does not mean both, but neither, and that if he wants to maintain a genuine neutrality even in words, it is essential to avoid any signs of friendship towards either side in conflict__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

This was harsh criticism, evincing a Times partisanship [V2:pg 243] justifying the allegations of the Gazette, but wholly in line with the opinion to which the Times was now desperately clinging that Grant had failed and that Sherman, adventuring on his spectacular "march to the sea" from Atlanta, was courting annihilation. Yet even Northern friends were appalled at Sherman's boldness and discouraged by Grant's slowness. The son of the American Minister could write, "Grant moves like the iron wall in Poe's story. You expect something tremendous, and it's only a step after all[1252]."

This was harsh criticism, showing a Times bias [V2:pg 243] that supported the claims made by the Gazette, but completely aligned with the opinion the Times was now desperately holding onto: that Grant had failed and that Sherman, on his dramatic "march to the sea" from Atlanta, was risking disaster. Yet even friends in the North were shocked by Sherman's boldness and frustrated by Grant's slow progress. The son of the American Minister noted, "Grant moves like the iron wall in Poe's story. You expect something amazing, and it's just a step after all[1252]."

The Times was at least consistent in prophecies until the event falsified them; the Gazette less so. Some six weeks after having acclaimed Sherman's generalship in the capture of Atlanta[1253], the Gazette's summary of the military situation was that:

The Times was at least consistent in its predictions until events proved them wrong; the Gazette was not as reliable. About six weeks after praising Sherman's leadership in capturing Atlanta[1253], the Gazette's overview of the military situation was that:

"... if winter finds Grant still stalled before Petersburg, and Sherman unable to maintain his gains in Georgia, the South might be closer to its potential independence than we could have anticipated a few weeks ago, even if Wilmington falls and Charleston is slowly destroyed by distant cannon fire. The situation would push the Democrats to take desperate actions, and the wedge of conflict will be driven into the poorly united entity that currently represents the Federal States of North America__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

But on December 17, W.H. Russell again changed his view and foretold with accuracy Sherman's movements toward Savannah. Not so the Times, privately very anxious as to what Sherman's campaign portended, while publicly belittling it. December 2, it was noted that Sherman had not been heard from for weeks, having left Atlanta with 50,000 men. December 5, his objective was stated to be Savannah, and while the difficulties to be encountered were [V2:pg 244] enumerated, no prophecy was indulged in. But on December 22, Sherman's move was called a "desperate" one, forced by his inability to retreat northward from Atlanta:

But on December 17, W.H. Russell changed his mind again and accurately predicted Sherman's movements toward Savannah. The Times, while privately very worried about what Sherman's campaign meant, publicly downplayed it. On December 2, it was noted that Sherman hadn't been heard from in weeks after leaving Atlanta with 50,000 men. By December 5, his goal was identified as Savannah, and although the challenges he would face were listed, no predictions were made. However, on December 22, Sherman's move was described as "desperate," prompted by his inability to retreat northward from Atlanta:

"When we look at military matters, we see that the big news this year is Sherman's campaign in Georgia. We can't yet say if Sherman will avoid the same fate as Burgoyne, but we know that his seemingly reckless actions are justified by the fact that he couldn't go back the way he came. So, according to the President, the most significant aspect of the war is the desperate and chaotic attempt of a cornered General to escape from a situation that, regardless of its impact on the election, should never have been occupied in the first place__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

This was followed up four days later by a long and careful review of Sherman's whole western campaign, concluding with the dictum that his sole object now was to escape to some undefended point on the coast where he could be rescued by the Northern navy. The war had taken a definite turn in favour of the South; it was impossible to conceive that Sherman would venture to attack Savannah:

This was followed up four days later by a detailed review of Sherman's entire western campaign, concluding that his main goal now was to escape to some undefended spot on the coast where he could be rescued by the Northern navy. The war had taken a clear turn in favor of the South; it was hard to believe that Sherman would dare to attack Savannah:

"To ensure the escape or safety of Sherman and his army, it's crucial that he reaches Beaufort or a nearby point on the coast as quickly as possible. Any delay would mean disaster, and he will take every measure to avoid it__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Rarely, if ever, did the Times, in its now eager and avowed championship so definitely commit itself in an effort to preserve British confidence in the Southern cause[1257]. Even friends of the North were made doubtful [V2:pg 245] by the positiveness of prediction indulged in by that journal whose opinions were supposed to be based on superior information. Their recourse was to a renewal of "deputations" calling on the American Minister to express steady allegiance to the Northern cause[1258], and their relief was great when the news was received that Savannah had fallen, December 20, without a struggle. The Times recorded the event, December 29, but with no comment save that Southern prospects were less rosy than had been supposed. Then ensued a long silence, for this time there was no possibility of that editorial wiggling about the circle from excuses for misinterpretation to a complacent resumption of authoritative utterance.

Rarely, if ever, did the Times, in its now eager and open support, so clearly commit itself to an effort to maintain British confidence in the Southern cause[1257]. Even friends of the North became uncertain due to the certainty of predictions made by that paper, whose opinions were believed to be based on better information. They resorted to renewing "deputations" to meet with the American Minister to express unwavering support for the Northern cause[1258], and they felt immense relief when they received the news that Savannah had fallen on December 20, without a fight. The Times reported the event on December 29, but with no commentary except to note that Southern prospects were not as bright as previously thought. Then followed a long silence, as this time there was no chance for that editorial dance around the issue, from excuses for misunderstandings to a self-satisfied return to authoritative statements.

For the editor, Delane, and for wise Southern sympathizers the fall of Savannah was a much harder blow than the mere loss of prestige to the Times[1259]. Courage failed and confidence in the South waned--momentarily almost vanished. Nearly two weeks passed before the Times ventured to lift again the banner of hope, and even then but half-heartedly.

For the editor, Delane, and for thoughtful Southern supporters, the fall of Savannah hit much harder than just the loss of prestige for the Times[1259]. Courage faded and confidence in the South dropped—almost completely disappeared momentarily. It took nearly two weeks before the Times dared to raise the banner of hope again, and even then it was only half-heartedly.

"The capture of the city wraps up the story of Sherman's march and marks it as one of the most skilled, definitely one of the most unique military achievements of the war.

"... The benefits gained for the Union by taking Savannah still need to be demonstrated. For Sherman and his army, this 'change of base' is undoubtedly a positive shift. Given that his situation in Atlanta was as dire as a lack of supplies and a disrupted escape route could make it, controlling a point near the coast with open communication to the fleet is clearly an enhancement. At the very least, the army now has ample resources for sustenance and a location to start further operations. On the flip side, the impact on the Confederate Government is lessened by the fact that Savannah hasn't been much used as a seaport since the Federals captured Fort Pulaski early in the war.

"... However, the fall of the city is an undeniable fact, and it would be ridiculous to claim that it hasn't had a negative effect on the prestige of the Confederacy__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Far more emphatic of ultimate Northern victory was the picture presented, though in sarcasm, by the Times New York correspondent, printed in this same issue:

Far more emphatic about the ultimate Northern victory was the portrayal, albeit sarcastic, by the Times New York correspondent, printed in this same issue:

"No matter how quickly disappointment comes, it can't dim the bright confidence and self-love that shines in the heart of a Yankee. He believes his country is the best in the world, and that he is the best person in it. If you knock him down, he'll get right back up and brush himself off, not feeling any worse for the fall. If he doesn’t win this time, he’s sure to win next time. His motto is 'Never give up.' His obvious destiny is to keep moving forward—succeeding and to succeed—conquering and to conquer."

Notes:
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dodd, Jefferson Davis, p. 233.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See previously mentioned, p. 192.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason Papers. Spence to Mason, January 22, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Index, Feb. 18, 1864, p. 105.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Index, March 24, 1864, p. 189, quoting the Reader from March 19.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The first Southern gathering in England that I've come across was reported in the Spectator on November 16, 1861, to welcome Yancey upon his arrival. It took place among the Fishmongers of London. Yancey was received with enthusiasm and appealed to his hosts by arguing that the South was the best customer for English goods.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The 134 meetings listed here do not account for all that took place, as Goldwin Smith estimated at least 500 after the start of 1862. (The Civil War in America, London, 1866.) This list can be seen as an overview of the more significant meetings that caught the attention of The Liberator and Adams.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ At a banquet held in 1863 for Thompson, Bright called him the "true liberator of the slaves in the English colonies," and P.A. Taylor recognized his bravery "when facing social criticism and personal risk for the sake of truth," noting that he made significant contributions "to the cause of Abolition in America."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Liberator, January 15, 1864. Letter to James Buffum from Lynn, December 10, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Goldwin Smith's pamphlet, "The Civil War in America: An Address delivered at the last meeting of the Manchester Union and Emancipation Society" (which took place on January 26, 1866), especially honors Thomas Bayley Potter, M.P., stating, "you boldly allied yourself with the working-men in forming this association." Smith provides a five-page list of other prominent members, which includes, alongside some Northern supporters already mentioned, figures like Thomas Hughes, Duncan McLaren, and John Stuart Mill. There are eleven notable "Professors," including Cairnes, Thorold Rogers, and Fawcett. The publicity committee of this society, over three years, had published and distributed "over four hundred thousand books, pamphlets, and tracts." As before, the contributions of Americans in England are not included. For example, George Francis Train, a correspondent for the New York Herald, gave twenty-three speeches between January 1861 and March 1862. ("Union Speeches in England.")
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ For the text of Lincoln's pardon, see Trevelyan, Bright, p. 296. Lincoln issued the pardon "especially as a public recognition of the respect the United States of America has for the high character and consistent friendship of the said John Bright...." The names of prominent supporters of the South are listed in Chapter XV.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ This was a common idea in American writing at that time and for many years after. Reverend C.B. Boynton published a book arguing that England and France had teamed up in a "policy" to suppress the growth of America and Russia (English and French Neutrality and the Anglo-French Alliance in their relations to the United States and Russia, Cincinnati, C.F. Vest & Co., 1864). Boynton wrote: "You have not truly understood Great Britain's actions until you have identified the delicate and real underlying reason—we are too big and powerful a nation" (Preface, p. 3). The work holds no significant historical value except that it was considered worthy of publication in 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyons Papers. July 16, 1864. Copy.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Lyons to Russell, August 23, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ June 3, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Times, August 4, 1864. Letters from June 27 and July 5, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A Cycle of Adams' Letters, II, p. 126. Henry Adams to his brother, May 13, 1864. "The current is completely against us, and the environment is so unwelcoming that we can't even consider the possibility of our success."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., p. 136. Henry Adams wrote to his brother on June 3, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Index, Feb. 19, 1863, p. 265.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ This was written right after the battles of Vicksburg and Gettysburg, but the tone of complaint became much more pronounced in 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Times averaged editorials on the Civil War every two days until May 1864, and then every three days after that.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell wrote to John Bigelow on March 8, 1865: "You might know that since I initially insisted the North would win, I was barred from discussing American issues in the Times, even after returning to England. However, in retaliation, I've had my say in the Army and Navy Gazette, which I have purchased every week. If one could be misguided and cruel enough to seek some twisted pleasure amidst such devastation and bloodshed, I might take pride in how steadfastly I maintained my views against overwhelming opposition." (Bigelow, Retrospections, Vol. II, p. 361). On June 5, 1865, Russell wrote in his diary: "...if the Times had taken my advice, our situation would be so different—not just for the leading newspaper, but for England as well. If I ever served the state, it was through my letters from America." (Atkins, Life of W.H. Russell, Vol. II, p. 115.) See also Bigelow, Retrospections, I, pp. 344-45. Russell was the editor of the Gazette when it was first published as a weekly on January 6, 1860, but he left to go to America. Upon his return, he resumed his editorial role in November 1862, and from then on, during the war, the Gazette can be seen as reflecting his opinions. His letters from America to the Times provide a very valuable perspective on the months leading up to the war, but the disdain he expressed toward the Northern army after its defeat at Bull Run made him quite unpopular in the North. This animosity was harshly expressed in a pamphlet by Andrew D. White ("A Letter to William Howard Russell, LL.D., on passages in his 'Diary North and South'"), published in London in 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ June 25, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Army and Navy Gazette, July 30, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., June 25, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., July 16, 1864. Similar articles and editorials could be cited from many of the more important newspapers, but the Times and the Gazette will serve as the main examples. I haven't looked closely at the metropolitan press files beyond understanding their general perspective on the Civil War and some specific references. This examination has been enough to support the conclusion that the influence of the Times on public opinion was significant. The following circulation facts are compiled from:

     (1) Grant's The Newspaper Press; (2) a speech by Edward Banes in Parliament in 1864 (Hansard, 3rd Ser., CLXXV, p. 295); and (3) Parliamentary Papers, 1861, Commons, Vol. XXXIV, "Return of the Registered Newspapers in the United Kingdom ... from June 30, 1860, to June 30, 1861":


(A) Daily Papers:


  (1) The Telegraph (evening), 150,000 (neutral).

  (2) The Standard (morning and evening), 130,000 (Southern). Under the same management was The Herald (morning), but with a smaller circulation (Southern).

  (3) The Times (morning), 70,000 (Southern). Grant noted, "The prestige of the Times was remarkable. Articles that appeared in other papers wouldn’t have the same impact as those in the Times." Of Delane, the editor, Grant stated, "His name is as well-known ... throughout the civilized world as any European king.... The Times may truly be considered the Monarch of the Press." (Grant, II, p. 53.)

  (4) The Morning Advertiser (circulation uncertain, likely 50,000), but widely read in trades, public houses, and clubs (neutral).

  (5) The Daily News (morning), 6,000 (Northern).

  (6) The Morning Star, 5,500 (but with evening edition 10,000) (Northern). Grant mentions that, contrary to popular belief, John Bright was never a shareholder but occasionally raised funds to cover deficits. The Star was seen as an anti-British paper and was quite unpopular.

  (7) The Morning Post, 4,500 (Southern). It was considered Palmerston's paper.

  (8) The Morning Chronicle. Very limited circulation in the 'sixties (neutral).


(B) Weekly Papers. --No estimated circulation figures are available, but Grant ranks these papers by assumed subscriber numbers.

  (1) Reynolds' Weekly. Circulation over 350,000. A penny paper, extremely liberal politically, and very popular in the manufacturing districts (Northern).

  (2) John Bull (Southern). "The country squire's paper."

  (3) The Spectator (Northern).

  (4) The Saturday Review (Southern).

  (5) The Economist (Neutral).

  (6) The Press and St. James' Chronicle. Small circulation (Southern).

In addition to the British newspapers listed above as Northern in sentiment, The Liberator mentions for all of Great Britain Westminster Review, Nonconformist, British Standard, Birmingham Post, Manchester Examiner, Newcastle Chronicle, Caledonian Mercury, Belfast Whig, and a few others of lesser significance. (Liberator, June 30, 1863.) The stance of the Manchester Guardian appeared to The Liberator to be similar to that of the Times.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Index, April 14, 1864, p. 231.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ August 8, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sept. 3, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sept. 20-22, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sep. 24, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Lyons to Russell, September 16, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ General McClellan, the candidate from the convention, changed this in his acceptance letter.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Oct. 10, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Nov. 10, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Nov. 12, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ According to The Index, the French press was more divided than the London press in its coverage of military events in America. The Siècle and Opinion Nationale depicted Sherman as on the verge of capturing Atlanta. Readers of the Constitutionel, Patrie, Moniteur, and La France "know very well that Sherman has neither occupied the center, the outskirts, nor any part of Atlanta's defenses; and that he was completely defeated by General Hood on July 22." (Index, Aug. 18, 1864, p. 522.) The Paris correspondent wrote on October 19, after news arrived of Sheridan's campaign in the Shenandoah Valley:

"The Siècle is celebrating. According to this humanitarian journal, whose sole agenda is the expression of a dual hatred, aimed partly at priests and partly at slave traders, the American conflict has reached its final phase, the Confederates are rushing in a panic to seek forgiveness, and true patriotism will finally be rewarded. This significant and admirable outcome will be credited to the Northern generals, who have achieved military glory to such an extent without compromising American Democracy!

"Your readers may think that the writer of the above lines speaks on a topic of which he knows little; but what will they say about a writer who, in the same journal, expresses himself regarding the issues of the upcoming election?

'If Lincoln is elected, the following will be the outcomes: The South will lose heart and abandon the struggle; the lands made barren by slave labor will once again flourish through the efforts of free workers; the Confederates, who only know how to fight and are supported by the labor of others, will purify and renew themselves by using their own minds and hands....'

"These strange comments end with words of encouragement for the sturdy, iron-willed, resolute Lincoln, and prayers for the well-being of our American brothers.

"You might find it hard to believe, but this article—a true masterpiece of delirium and absurdity—is signed by one of the most prominent writers of the time, M. Henri Martin, the famous historian of France. (Index, Oct. 20, 1864, p. 667.)

A week later, The Index sharply criticized the "men and money" flowing from Germany to support the North. German financiers, pretending to assist with emigration, were engaged in the lucrative business of "selling white-skinned Germans to cut Southern throats for the sake, as they say, of the poor blacks." (Oct. 27, 1864, p. 685.) This harsh tone was echoed even by the Confederate Secretary of State. Benjamin wrote to Slidell on September 20, 1864, that France was willfully misleading the South with claims of friendship. The President, he noted, "could not escape the painful realization that the Emperor of the French, knowing that the utmost efforts of this people are focused on defending their homes against a brutal warfare waged by vastly superior numbers, has seized the opportunity to further his own aims, at no greater cost than a breach of his faith and duty to us." (Richardson, II, p. 577.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ for example, Meeting of Glasgow Union and Emancipation Society, Oct. 11, 1864. (The Liberator, Nov. 4, 1864.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers, Oct. 24, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., Lyons to Russell, Oct. 28, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lyons Papers. Russell to Lyons, Nov. 19, 1864. Lyons arrived in London on December 27 and never returned to his position in America. Lyons' contributions to maintaining friendly relations between the United States and Great Britain were immensely valuable. He respected British dignity while never offending that of America; he protected British interests but did so with a wise and generous understanding of the challenges faced by the Northern Government. It’s clear that he secretly hoped for Northern success, even if initially he believed there was little chance of reunion. This hope—well-known to Seward and Lincoln—often helped to ease tense moments in relations with Great Britain, ultimately becoming a significant advantage for the Government back home.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Nov. 26, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Nov. 22, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The gradual shift in Punch's portrayal of Lincoln from a goofy caricature to one that reflected a harsh tyranny is an intriguing indicator of British opinion during the war. By 1864, those observing his career had started to respect Lincoln's abilities and strength, although they still didn’t fully recognize his even greater qualities.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Liberator, September 23, 1864. Letter from T.H. Barker to Garrison, August 27, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., Nov. 4, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Index, Sept. 29, 1864, p. 618, detailing the meeting at Ashton.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Liberator, Nov. 4, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Index, Nov. 3, 1864, p. 699.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Liberator, Nov. 4, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Index, November 10, 1864, p. 713.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 975. Slidell, Mason, and Mann wrote to Russell on November 11, 1864, in Paris. Responses came from England, France, Sweden, and the Papal States. (Mason Papers, Mason to Slidell, January 4, 1865).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 975. Draft. Russell to the "Commissioners of the so-called Confederate States," Nov. 25, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dec. 1, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A Cycle of Adams' Letters, II, p. 207. Henry Adams wrote to his brother on October 21, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See above, p. 233.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Nov. 12, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dec. 22, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dec. 26, 1864. However, this was really just an editorial to "keep up courage." See Ch. XVIII, p. 300.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The effectiveness of this championship is highlighted in Henry Adams' letter to his brother dated December 16, 1864. (A Cycle of Adams' Letters, II, p. 232.) "Public sentiment here is louder than ever in declaring that Sherman is doomed. People are quite upset with his boldness in attempting such a reckless venture. However, the interest in his march is tremendous, and if he reaches the sea as successfully as I expect, you can be assured that the moral impact of his actions on Europe will surpass that of any other event in the war."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ State Department, Eng, Adams to Seward, Dec. 16, 1864. Adams shared his concerns with Seward about the appropriateness of receiving such delegations and responding to them. The Index (Dec. 22, 1864, p. 808) was "outraged" that Adams dared to "intimidate and threaten" England through his responses. Nevertheless, Adams continued to accept delegations.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Delane's view on the Civil War and why Savannah mattered to him personally are explained in Chapter XVIII.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Jan 9, 1865.





[V2:pg 247]

CHAPTER XVII

THE END OF THE WAR


"I don't think you need to worry about England. Right now, public opinion seems to have completely shifted, and our citizens, as well as our Government, seem more moderate than I’ve ever seen. I’ve heard from someone in the Government that it’s believed the relationship between our Cabinet and the Washington Government has been steadily improving__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Thus wrote Bright to Sumner in the last week of January, 1865. Three weeks later he again wrote in reassurance against American rumours that Europe was still planning some form of intervention to save the South: "All parties and classes here are resolved on a strict neutrality[1262]...." This was a correct estimate. In spite of a temporary pause in the operations of Northern armies and of renewed assertions from the South that she "would never submit," British opinion was now very nearly unanimous that the end was near. This verdict was soon justified by events. In January, 1865, Wilmington, North Carolina, was at last captured by a combined sea and land attack. Grant, though since midsummer, 1864, held in check by Lee before Petersburg, was yet known to be constantly increasing the strength of his army, while his ability to strike when the time came was made evident by the freedom with which his cavalry scoured the country about the Confederate [V2:pg 248] capital, Richmond--in one raid even completely encircling that city. Steadily Lee's army lost strength by the attrition of the siege, by illness and, what was worse, by desertion since no forces could be spared from the fighting front to recover and punish the deserters. Grant waited for the approach of spring, when, with the advance northwards of the army at Savannah, the pincers could be applied to Lee, to end, it was hoped, in writing finis to the war.

Thus wrote Bright to Sumner in the last week of January 1865. Three weeks later, he wrote again to reassure against American rumors that Europe was still considering some form of intervention to save the South: "All parties and classes here are resolved on strict neutrality[1262]...." This was an accurate assessment. Despite a temporary pause in the operations of Northern armies and renewed claims from the South that they "would never submit," British opinion was now almost unanimously that the end was near. This conclusion was soon proven correct by events. In January 1865, Wilmington, North Carolina, was finally taken by a combined sea and land attack. Grant, though held in check by Lee before Petersburg since midsummer 1864, was known to be constantly increasing the strength of his army, while his ability to act when the time came was shown by the ease with which his cavalry moved throughout the area around the Confederate [V2:pg 248] capital, Richmond—on one raid even completely surrounding that city. Steadily, Lee's army lost strength due to the strain of the siege, illness, and, worse yet, desertion, since no forces could be spared from the fighting front to recover and punish the deserters. Grant waited for the arrival of spring, when, with the advance north of the army at Savannah, the pincers could be applied to Lee, hopefully bringing an end to the war.

From December 20, 1864, to February 1, 1865, Sherman remained in Savannah, renewing by sea the strength of his army. On the latter date he moved north along the coast, meeting at first no resistance and easily overrunning the country. Columbia, capital of South Carolina, was burned. Charleston was evacuated, and it was not until March, in North Carolina, that any real opposition to the northward progress was encountered. Here on the sixteenth and the nineteenth, Johnston, in command of the weak Southern forces in North Carolina, made a desperate effort to stop Sherman, but without avail, and on March 23, Sherman was at Goldsboro, one hundred and sixty miles south of Richmond, prepared to cut off the retreat of Lee when Grant should at last take up an energetic offensive.

From December 20, 1864, to February 1, 1865, Sherman stayed in Savannah, replenishing his army's strength by sea. On February 1, he moved north along the coast, facing no resistance at first and easily taking over the area. Columbia, the capital of South Carolina, was burned. Charleston was evacuated, and it wasn't until March, in North Carolina, that serious opposition to the northern advance was encountered. On the sixteenth and nineteenth, Johnston, leading the weak Southern forces in North Carolina, made a desperate attempt to stop Sherman, but it was unsuccessful. By March 23, Sherman was in Goldsboro, one hundred sixty miles south of Richmond, ready to cut off Lee's retreat when Grant finally launched an aggressive offensive.

In the last week of March, Grant began cutting off supplies to Richmond, thus forcing Lee, if he wished still to protect the Southern capital, to come out of his lines at Petersburg and present an unfortified front. The result was the evacuation of Petersburg and the abandonment of Richmond, Jefferson Davis and his Government fleeing from the city on the night of April 2. Attempting to retreat southwards with the plan of joining Johnston's army, Lee, on April 9, found his forces surrounded at Appomattox and surrendered. Nine days later, on April 18, Johnston surrendered to Sherman at Durham, North Carolina. It was the end of the war and of the Confederacy.

In the last week of March, Grant started cutting off supplies to Richmond, forcing Lee to come out of his lines at Petersburg and present an unprotected front if he still wanted to defend the Southern capital. This led to the evacuation of Petersburg and the abandonment of Richmond, with Jefferson Davis and his government fleeing the city on the night of April 2. While trying to retreat south with the plan of joining Johnston's army, Lee found his troops surrounded at Appomattox on April 9 and surrendered. Nine days later, on April 18, Johnston surrendered to Sherman at Durham, North Carolina. This marked the end of the war and the Confederacy.



THE AMERICAN GLADIATORS-HABET!
Reproduced by permission of the Proprietors of "Punch"


THE AMERICAN GLADIATORS-HABET!
Reproduced by permission of the Proprietors of "Punch"


The rapidity with which Southern resistance in arms [V2:pg 249] crumbled in 1865 when once Sherman and Grant were under way no doubt startled foreign observers, but in British opinion, at least, the end had been foreseen from the moment Sherman reached the sea at Savannah. The desperate courage of the South was admired, but regarded as futile. Equally desperate and futile was the last diplomatic effort of the Confederate agents in Europe, taking the form of an offer to abolish slavery in return for recognition. The plan originated with Benjamin, Southern Secretary of State, was hesitatingly approved by Davis[1263], and was committed to Mason for negotiation with Great Britain. Mason, after his withdrawal from London, had been given duplicate powers in blank for any point to which emergencies might send him, thus becoming a sort of Confederate Commissioner at Large to Europe. Less than any other representative abroad inclined to admit that slavery was other than a beneficent and humane institution, it was felt advisable at Richmond not only to instruct Mason by written despatch, but by personal messenger also of the urgency of presenting the offer of abolition promptly and with full assurance of carrying it into effect. The instruction was therefore entrusted to Duncan F. Kenner, of Louisiana, and he arrived in Paris early in March, 1865, overcame Mason's unwillingness to carry such an offer to England, and accompanied the latter to London.

The speed at which Southern armed resistance [V2:pg 249] fell apart in 1865, once Sherman and Grant were on the move, clearly surprised foreign observers. However, at least in British opinion, the outcome had been expected since Sherman reached the sea at Savannah. The South's desperate courage was admired but seen as pointless. Similarly desperate and useless was the final diplomatic effort by the Confederate agents in Europe, which involved an offer to end slavery in exchange for recognition. This idea began with Benjamin, the Southern Secretary of State, was tentatively approved by Davis[1263], and was handed over to Mason for negotiation with Great Britain. After leaving London, Mason was given broad powers to act on any issues that might arise, making him a sort of Confederate Commissioner at Large in Europe. Unlike other representatives abroad who were less inclined to view slavery as anything but a beneficial and humane institution, Richmond decided it was important to inform Mason through both written communication and a personal messenger about the urgency of presenting the abolition offer quickly and confidently. The task was assigned to Duncan F. Kenner from Louisiana, who arrived in Paris in early March 1865, persuaded Mason to take the offer to England, and accompanied him to London.

The time was certainly not propitious, for on the day Mason reached London there came the news of the burning of Columbia and the evacuation of Charleston. Mason hesitated to approach Palmerston, but was pressed by Kenner who urged action on the theory that Great Britain did not wish to see a reconstruction of the Union[1264]. Slidell, in Paris, on receiving Mason's doubts, advised waiting until the Emperor had been consulted, was granted an interview [V2:pg 250] and reported Napoleon III as ready as ever to act if England would act also, but as advising delay until more favourable news was received from America[1265]. But Mason's instructions did not permit delay; he must either carry them out or resign--and Kenner was at his elbow pressing for action. On March 13, therefore, Mason wrote to Palmerston asking for a private interview and was promptly granted one for the day following.

The timing was definitely not ideal, because on the day Mason arrived in London, news broke about the burning of Columbia and the evacuation of Charleston. Mason hesitated to approach Palmerston, but Kenner pushed him to take action, arguing that Great Britain didn't want to see the Union restored[1264]. In Paris, Slidell, upon hearing Mason's doubts, recommended waiting until the Emperor had been consulted, and managed to secure a meeting[V2:pg 250]. He reported that Napoleon III was as willing as ever to act if England would do the same, but he suggested delaying until more favorable news came from America[1265]. However, Mason’s instructions did not allow for delay; he had to either carry them out or resign—and Kenner was right there urging him to take action. So, on March 13, Mason wrote to Palmerston requesting a private meeting and was quickly granted one for the following day.

Both personal disinclination to the proposal of abolition and judgment that nothing would come of it made Mason cautious in expressing himself to Palmerston. Mason felt that he was stultifying his country in condemning slavery. Hence in roundabout language, "with such form of allusion to the concession we held in reserve, as would make him necessarily comprehend it[1266]," and turning again and again to a supposed "latent, undisclosed obstacle[1267]" to British recognition, Mason yet made clear the object of his visit. The word slavery was not mentioned by him, but Palmerston promptly denied that slavery in the South had ever been, or was now, a barrier to recognition; British objections to recognition were those which had long since been stated, and there was nothing "underlying" them. On March 26, Mason called on the Earl of Donoughmore, a Tory friend of the South with whom he had long been in close touch, and asked whether he thought Palmerston's Government could be induced by a Southern abolition of slavery to recognize the Confederacy. The reply was "that the time had gone by now...." This time the words "slavery" and "abolition" were spoken boldly[1268], and Donoughmore was positive that if, in the midsummer of 1863, when Lee was invading Pennsylvania, the South had made its present overture, nothing could have prevented British recognition. [V2:pg 251] The opinion clashed with Mason's own conviction, but in any case no more was to be hoped, now, from his overture. Only a favourable turn in the war could help the South.

Both Mason's personal reluctance to support the abolition proposal and his belief that it wouldn't lead to anything made him careful in how he communicated with Palmerston. He felt that condemning slavery was a disservice to his country. So, he spoke in indirect terms, "with a hint of the concession we had in reserve, which would make him understand it[1266]," repeatedly referring to a supposed "hidden, undisclosed obstacle[1267]" to British recognition, yet he made the purpose of his visit clear. He didn't mention the word slavery, but Palmerston quickly asserted that slavery in the South had never been, and was not currently, an obstacle to recognition; British opposition was based on reasons that had already been clearly stated, with nothing "underlying" them. On March 26, Mason met with the Earl of Donoughmore, a Tory ally of the South who he had been in close contact with for a long time, and asked whether he thought Palmerston's Government could be persuaded to recognize the Confederacy if the South abolished slavery. The response was that "the time had gone by now...." This time, the words "slavery" and "abolition" were spoken openly[1268], and Donoughmore believed that if, in mid-summer of 1863, when Lee was invading Pennsylvania, the South had made its current offer, nothing could have stopped British recognition. [V2:pg 251] This view conflicted with Mason's own beliefs, but in any case, there was no more hope for his proposal now. Only a fortunate turn in the war could assist the South.

There was no public knowledge in London of this "last card" Southern effort in diplomacy, though there were newspaper rumours that some such move was on foot, but with a primary motive of restoring Southern fighting power by putting the negroes in arms. British public attention was fixed rather upon a possible last-moment reconciliation of North and South and a restored Union which should forget its domestic troubles in a foreign war. Momentarily somewhat of a panic overcame London society and gloomy were the forebodings that Great Britain would be the chosen enemy of America. Like rumours were afloat at Washington also. The Russian Minister, Stoeckl, reported to his Government that he had learned from "a sure source" of representations made to Jefferson Davis by Blair, a prominent Unionist and politician of the border state of Maryland, looking to reconstruction and to the sending by Lincoln of armies into Canada and Mexico. Stoeckl believed such a war would be popular, but commented that "Lincoln might change his mind[1269] to-morrow." In London the Army and Navy Gazette declared that Davis could not consent to reunion and that Lincoln could not offer any other terms of peace, but that a truce might be patched up on the basis of a common aggression against supposed foreign enemies[1270]. Adams pictured all British society as [V2:pg 252] now convinced that the end of the war was near, and bitter against the previous tone and policy of such leaders of public opinion as the Times, adding that it was being "whispered about that if the feud is reconciled and the Union restored, and a great army left on our hands, the next manifestation will be one of hostility to this country[1271]."

There was no public awareness in London of this "last card" Southern diplomatic effort, though there were rumors in the newspapers that such a move was in progress, primarily aimed at restoring Southern fighting power by enlisting African Americans. The British public was more focused on the possibility of a last-minute reconciliation between the North and South, hoping for a restored Union that would forget its internal issues in a foreign conflict. A sense of panic briefly swept through London society, with dark predictions that Great Britain would become America's enemy. Similar rumors were also circulating in Washington. The Russian Minister, Stoeckl, reported to his government that he had heard from "a reliable source" about discussions held by Blair, a well-known Unionist and politician from Maryland, with Jefferson Davis, which aimed at reconstruction and sending armies to Canada and Mexico. Stoeckl thought such a war would be popular but remarked that "Lincoln might change his mind tomorrow." In London, the Army and Navy Gazette stated that Davis would not agree to reunification and that Lincoln could not propose any other peace terms, but a truce could be arranged based on a joint defense against perceived foreign threats. Adams depicted all of British society as now believing that the end of the war was imminent and harboring resentment towards the previous stance of public opinion leaders like the Times, adding that it was being "whispered about that if the feud is reconciled and the Union restored, and a large army is left on our hands, the next move will be hostility towards this country."

The basis of all this rumour was Blair's attempt to play the mediator. He so far succeeded that on January 31, 1865, Lincoln instructed Seward to go to Fortress Monroe to meet "commissioners" appointed by Davis. But Lincoln made positive in his instructions three points:

The origin of all this gossip was Blair's attempt to act as a mediator. He was successful enough that on January 31, 1865, Lincoln told Seward to go to Fortress Monroe to meet with "commissioners" appointed by Davis. However, Lincoln specified three key points in his instructions:

(1) Fully restore the Union.

(2) No going back on emancipation.

(3) No stopping hostilities "until the war ends, and all forces opposing the Government are disbanded."

A few days later the President decided that his own presence was desirable and joined his Secretary of State in the "Hampton Roads Conference" of February 3. It quickly appeared that the Confederates did indeed hope to draw the North into a foreign war for a "traditional American object," using the argument that after such a war restoration of the Union would be easily accomplished. The enemy proposed was not Great Britain but France, and the place of operations Mexico. There was much discussion of this plan between Seward and Stephens, the leading Southern Commissioner, but Lincoln merely listened, and when pressed for comment stuck fast to his decision that no agreement whatever would be entered into until the South had laid down its arms. The Southerners urged that there was precedent for an agreement in advance of cessation of hostilities in the negotiations between Charles I and the Roundheads. Lincoln's reply was pithy: "I do not profess to be posted in history. On all such matters I turn [V2:pg 253] you over to Seward. All I distinctly recollect about the case of Charles I is that he lost his head in the end[1272]."

A few days later, the President decided that it would be beneficial for him to attend and joined his Secretary of State at the "Hampton Roads Conference" on February 3. It quickly became clear that the Confederates actually hoped to draw the North into a foreign war for a "traditional American objective," arguing that after such a war, restoring the Union would be straightforward. The proposed enemy was not Great Britain but France, with Mexico as the battleground. There was a lot of discussion about this plan between Seward and Stephens, the main Southern Commissioner, but Lincoln just listened, and when pressed for his opinion, he remained firm in his stance that no agreement would be made until the South surrendered. The Southerners argued that there was a precedent for arranging an agreement before hostilities ceased, referencing the negotiations between Charles I and the Roundheads. Lincoln's response was sharp: "I'm not an expert in history. For all such matters, I’ll pass you to Seward. All I clearly remember about Charles I is that he ultimately lost his head in the end."

When news of the holding of this conference reached England there occurred a panic on the Stock Exchange due to the uncertainty created by the prospect of an immediate end of the American War. "The consternation," wrote Adams, "was extraordinary[1273]." What did the United States intend to do? "The impression is now very general that peace and restoration at home are synonymous with war with this country." There existed an "extraordinary uneasiness and indefinite apprehension as to the future." So reported Adams to Seward; and he advised that it might be well for the United States "to consider the question how far its policy may be adapted to quiet this disturbance"; due allowance should be made for the mortification of those leaders who had been so confident of Southern victory and for expressions that might now fall from their lips; it was possible that reassurances given by the United States might aid in the coming elections in retaining the Government in power--evidently, in Adams' opinion, a result to be desired[1274].

When news of the conference reached England, it caused a panic on the Stock Exchange due to the uncertainty surrounding the potential end of the American War. "The shock," wrote Adams, "was extraordinary[1273]." What were the United States planning to do? "There's a widespread belief now that peace and restoration at home means war with this country." There was an "extraordinary uneasiness and vague concern about the future." Adams reported this to Seward and suggested that it might be wise for the United States "to think about how its policy could help calm this disturbance"; they should consider the embarrassment of those leaders who had been so sure of a Southern victory and the comments they might now make; it was possible that reassurances from the United States could help retain the Government in power during the upcoming elections—clearly, in Adams' view, a result worth aiming for[1274].

Adams' advice as to the forthcoming elections was but repetition of that given earlier and with more emphasis[1275]. Apparently Seward was then in no mood to act on it, for his reply was distinctly belligerent in tone, recapitulating British and Canadian offences in permitting the enemy to use their shores, and asserting that the measures now proposed of abrogating the reciprocity treaty of 1854 with Canada and the agreement of 1817 prohibiting armaments on the Great Lakes, were but defensive measures required to protect American soil[1276]. These matters Adams had been [V2:pg 254] instructed to take up with Russell, but with discretion as to time and he had ventured to postpone them as inopportune. Professing entire agreement with the justice of Seward's complaints he nevertheless wrote that to press them "at this moment would be only playing into the hands of the mischief-makers, and disarming our own friends[1277]." The day before this was written home Seward, at Washington, on March 8, recalled his instruction as to the agreement of 1817, stating that Russell might be informed the United States had no intention of increasing its armaments on the Great Lakes[1278].

Adams' advice about the upcoming elections was just a repeat of what he had said before, but now with more emphasis[1275]. It seemed Seward was not in the mood to act on it, because his response was clearly aggressive, summarizing the offenses by Britain and Canada for allowing the enemy to use their shores, and claiming that the proposed actions to cancel the reciprocity treaty of 1854 with Canada and the 1817 agreement that banned weapons on the Great Lakes were just defensive steps needed to protect American land[1276]. Adams had been told to discuss these issues with Russell, but with careful timing, and he had decided to delay them because it seemed inappropriate. While he expressed complete agreement with the legitimacy of Seward's complaints, he nonetheless wrote that to press those points "right now would only aid the troublemakers and weaken our own allies[1277]." The day before he wrote this, on March 8, Seward in Washington rescinded his instructions regarding the 1817 agreement, stating that Russell could be informed that the United States had no plans to increase its military presence on the Great Lakes[1278].

Thus there were incidents offering ground for a British excitement over a prospective war with America, even though no such intention was seriously entertained by the North. The British Government did not share this fear, but Delane, of the Times, kept it alive in the public mind, and indeed was sincere in efforts to arouse his readers to the danger. "I do not know what grounds Delane has for it," wrote W.H. Russell to his American friend Bigelow, "but he is quite sure Uncle Samuel is about to finish off the dreadful Civil War with another war with us scarcely less horrible[1279]." Governmental circles, however, belittled the agitation. Burnley, temporarily representing England at Washington, was assured by Seward, and so reported, that all these rumours of a foreign war were of Southern origin, had in fact been actually elaborated at the Hampton Roads Conference, but were perfectly understood by the North as but part of the Southern game, and that the Southern offer had been flatly refused[1280]. In a parliamentary debate in the Commons on March 13, arising out of governmental estimates for military expenditures in Canada, opportunity was given for a discussion of relations with [V2:pg 255] America. A few Members gave voice to the fear of war, but the general tone of the debate was one of confidence in the continuance of peaceful relations. Bright, in a vigorous and witty speech, threw right and left criticisms of Parliament, the Press, and individuals, not sparing members of the Government, but expressed the utmost confidence in the pacific policy of Lincoln. As one known to be in close touch with America his words carried weight[1281]. Palmerston gave assurances that the present relations between the two Governments were perfectly friendly and satisfactory. The effect of the debate, reported Adams, was to quiet the panic[1282], yet at the same time England was now awake to and somewhat alarmed by, America's "prodigious development of physical power during the war." To quiet this, Adams recommended "prudence and moderation in tone[1283]."

Thus there were incidents that fueled British excitement about a possible war with America, even though the North didn't seriously intend to go to war. The British Government didn't share this fear, but Delane, of the Times, kept it alive in the public's mind and was genuinely trying to alert his readers to the danger. "I don't know what Delane's sources are," wrote W.H. Russell to his American friend Bigelow, "but he's convinced that Uncle Sam is about to wrap up the awful Civil War with another war against us that would be equally terrible[1279]." Government circles, however, downplayed the panic. Burnley, who was temporarily representing England in Washington, was assured by Seward—who reported back—that all these rumors of a foreign war originated from the South, having actually been concocted at the Hampton Roads Conference. The North understood this as merely part of the Southern strategy, and the Southern offer had been flatly rejected[1280]. In a parliamentary debate in the Commons on March 13, regarding military spending estimates for Canada, there was an opportunity to discuss relations with [V2:pg 255] America. A few Members expressed fears of war, but the overall tone of the debate was one of confidence in the ongoing peaceful relations. Bright, in a vigorous and witty speech, delivered critiques of Parliament, the Press, and individuals, including members of the Government, but expressed great confidence in Lincoln's peaceful policies. As someone known to be closely connected to America, his words carried weight[1281]. Palmerston assured that current relations between the two Governments were completely friendly and satisfactory. The impact of the debate, reported Adams, helped to calm the panic[1282], yet at the same time, England was now aware of and somewhat concerned by America's "massive growth of power during the war." To ease this, Adams recommended "prudence and moderation in tone[1283]."

Thus the actual cessation of hostilities in America and the possible effect of this event on foreign relations had been for some time anticipated and estimated in Great Britain[1284]. The news of Lee's surrender, therefore, caused no great surprise since the Times and other papers had been preparing the public for it[1285]. Newspaper comment on the event followed closely that of the Times, rendering honour to [V2:pg 256] the militant qualities of the South and to Lee, but writing finis to the war:

So, the actual end of fighting in America and its potential impact on foreign relations had been anticipated and evaluated in Great Britain for some time. The news of Lee's surrender, therefore, didn’t come as a huge shock since the Times and other newspapers had been preparing the public for it. Commentary from newspapers about the event closely followed that of the Times, honoring the fighting spirit of the South and Lee, but marking the end of the war:

"This is the end of the great army that, organized by the remarkable talent of one man and supported by several other skilled commanders, achieved incredible feats in this war. Not even Napoleon’s Grand Army can claim a more impressive series of victories than this force, primarily made up of the spirited people of Virginia, who have overcome numerous invasions of the state and shattered the ambitions of many Northern generals. The leader and his soldiers have now experienced defeat for the first and last time. They were victorious until victory could no longer be secured through human bravery, and then they fell with honor__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

The people of the North, also, were complimented for their slowly developed but ultimate ability in war, and especially for "a patience, a fortitude, and an energy which entitle them to rank among the very first of military nations[1287]." No one remained to uphold the Southern banner in Europe save the Confederate agents, and, privately, even they were hopeless. Mason, it is true, asserted, as if bolstering his own courage, that "this morning's" news did not mean an overwhelming disaster; it could not be wholly true; even if true it must mean peace on the basis of separation; finally, "5th. I know that no terms of peace would be accepted that did not embrace independence." But at the conclusion of this letter he acknowledged:

The people in the North were praised for their gradually developed but ultimate military skills, especially for "a patience, a resilience, and a drive that rank them among the very best military nations[1287]." No one was left to support the Southern cause in Europe except for the Confederate agents, and even they were feeling hopeless. Mason, in an attempt to boost his own morale, claimed that "this morning's" news didn’t indicate a major disaster; it couldn’t be entirely true; even if it were, it would have to lead to peace based on separation; ultimately, "5th. I know that no terms of peace would be accepted that didn't include independence." But by the end of his letter, he admitted:

"I admit that all this speculation is based on my assumption that Lee surrendered only hoping for a peace resulting from his meeting with Grant—and that no peace terms would be considered that didn't rely on independence__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

But Slidell saw more clearly. He replied:

But Slidell understood better. He responded:

"I can't share your optimism. We've witnessed the start of the end. Personally, I'm ready for the worst. With Lee's surrender, our organized armies will soon be gone, and I see no benefit in a prolonged guerrilla war. We're defeated and must accept our fate. Our children will have to wait for their chance for revenge, but you and I will never return to our homes under our glorious flag. As for me, I'll never set foot on land that flies the hated Stars and Stripes.... I'm heartbroken__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

The news of Lee's surrender arrived at the same moment with that of a serious injury to Seward in a runaway accident, and in its editorial on the end of the war the Times took occasion to pay a tribute to the statesman whom it had been accustomed to berate.

The news of Lee's surrender came at the same time as the report of Seward's serious injury in a runaway accident, and in its editorial on the end of the war, the Times took the opportunity to pay tribute to the statesman it had often criticized.

"It seems that President Lincoln wants to reconcile with our defeated fellow citizens. With the guidance of Mr. Seward, who has earned respect in the Cabinet for his moderate advice, and whose life we hope will be preserved during this challenging time for the Union, he may be able to restore peace through gentle measures. Perhaps, before his term ends, he can help ease some of the tensions that have arisen during these years of war__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Nor was this insincere, for Seward had, first in the estimate of British statesmen, more slowly in the press and with the public, come to be regarded in an aspect far different from that with which he was generally viewed in 1861. There was real anxiety at the reports of Seward's accident, but when, in less than a week, there was received also the news of the assassination of Lincoln and of the brutal attack on Seward, all England united in expressions of sympathy and horror. "Few events of the present century," wrote Adams, "have created such general consternation and indignation[1291]."

Nor was this insincere, because Seward had, first in the eyes of British politicians and more slowly in the media and among the public, come to be seen in a very different light than how he was generally viewed in 1861. There was genuine concern over the reports of Seward's accident, but when, in less than a week, news also arrived of Lincoln's assassination and the brutal attack on Seward, all of England came together in expressions of sympathy and horror. "Few events of the present century," wrote Adams, "have created such general consternation and indignation[1291]."

[V2:pg 258]

In Ford's Theatre on the evening of April 14, Lincoln was shot by Booth, a fanatical Southerner, who had gained entrance to the box where the President was sitting. Lincoln died early the next morning. On the same evening, at about ten o'clock, an unknown man was admitted to Seward's house on the plea that he had a message from the physician, passed upstairs, but was stopped by Seward's son at the door of the sick room. Beating the son into semi-unconsciousness with a revolver which had missed fire, the stranger burst open the door, attacked the Secretary as he lay in bed with a bowie-knife, slashing at his throat, until Seward rolled off the bed to the floor. Seward's throat was "cut on both sides, his right cheek nearly severed from his face"; his life was saved, probably, because of an iron frame worn to support the jaw fractured in the runaway accident nine days before[1292]. The assailant fought his way out of the house and escaped. For some days Seward's life was despaired of, whether from his injuries or from shock.

In Ford's Theatre on the night of April 14, Lincoln was shot by Booth, a radical Southerner, who managed to get into the box where the President was sitting. Lincoln died early the next morning. That same evening, around ten o'clock, an unknown man was allowed into Seward's house, claiming he had a message from the doctor. He went upstairs but was stopped by Seward's son at the door of the sick room. After beating the son into semi-unconsciousness with a revolver that misfired, the stranger broke open the door and attacked the Secretary, who was lying in bed, with a bowie knife, slashing at his throat until Seward rolled off the bed and onto the floor. Seward's throat was "cut on both sides, his right cheek nearly severed from his face"; he likely survived because of an iron frame he wore to support the jaw fractured in a carriage accident nine days earlier[1292]. The assailant fought his way out of the house and escaped. For several days, Seward's life was in jeopardy, either from his injuries or from shock.

These tragic occurrences were the outcome of a revengeful spirit in the hearts of a few extreme Southerners, and in no sense represented the feeling of the South. It was inevitable, however, that abroad so horrible a crime should react both to the detriment of the Confederacy and to the advantage of the North. Sympathy with the North took the form of a sudden exaltation of the personality of Lincoln, bringing out characterizations of the man far different from those which had been his earlier in the war. The presence of a "rural attorney" in the Presidential office had seemed like the irony of fate in the great crisis of 1861. Even so acute an observer as Lyons could then write, "Mr. Lincoln has not hitherto given proof of his possessing any natural talents to compensate for his ignorance of everything but Illinois village politics. He seems to be well meaning [V2:pg 259] and conscientious, in the measure of his understanding, but not much more[1293]." But Lyons was no more blind than his contemporaries, for nearly all characterizations, whether American or foreign, were of like nature.

These tragic events were the result of a vengeful mindset found in a few radical Southerners and didn’t reflect the feelings of the South as a whole. It was unavoidable that such a horrific crime would negatively impact the Confederacy and benefit the North. Support for the North led to a sudden boost in Lincoln’s reputation, presenting a view of him that was very different from earlier perceptions during the war. Having a "rural attorney" in the Presidential office seemed like a cruel twist of fate during the great crisis of 1861. Even a keen observer like Lyons could write at that time, "Mr. Lincoln has not shown evidence of any natural talents to make up for his lack of knowledge beyond Illinois village politics. He appears to be well-meaning and sincere, to the extent of his understanding, but not much more." But Lyons wasn't any more clueless than his peers, as nearly all characterizations, whether American or foreign, were similarly critical.

But the slow progress of the years of war had brought a different estimate of Lincoln--a curious blending of admiration for the growth of his personal authority and for his steadiness of purpose, with criticism of his alleged despotism. Now, with his death, following so closely the collapse of the Confederacy, there poured out from British press and public a great stream of laudation for Lincoln almost amounting to a national recantation. In this process of "whitening Abraham's tomb," as a few dyed-in-the-wool Southern sympathizers called it, Punch led the way in a poem by Tom Taylor:

But the slow progress of the years of war had led to a different view of Lincoln—a strange mix of admiration for how much his personal authority had grown and for his steadfastness, along with criticism of his supposed tyranny. Now, with his death coming so soon after the fall of the Confederacy, there was an outpouring of praise for Lincoln from the British press and public, nearly resembling a national change of heart. In this effort to "whiten Abraham's tomb," as a few hardcore Southern sympathizers put it, Punch took the lead with a poem by Tom Taylor:

"You placed a wreath on the coffin of murdered Lincoln,
You, who used to mockingly draw,
Wide for the self-satisfied British sneer,
His long, awkward limbs and weathered face."




"Yes, he had lived to challenge my sneer,
To stifle my pencil and prove my pen wrong--
To make me recognize this common man as a prince,
This rail-splitter a true-born king of men__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Less emotional than most papers, but with a truer estimate of Lincoln, stood the Times. Severely reprobating the act of Booth and prophesying a disastrous effect in the treatment of the conquered South, it proceeded:

Less emotional than most papers, but offering a more accurate view of Lincoln, was the Times. It strongly condemned Booth's act and predicted negative consequences for how the defeated South would be treated, continuing:

"Starting from a modest position to one of the highest prominence, and taken up by the Republican party as a fallback, simply because Mr. Seward and their other notable leaders were unpopular with different factions of the party, it was only natural that his career would be met with wary suspicion. The role he was given was significant, its responsibilities quite demanding, and the lack of notable achievements in his past provided no assurance of his ability to fulfill them. His shortcomings, moreover, were quite visible. The education of a man who spent his early years working manual labor was inevitably lacking, and his mannerisms and taste errors initially turned people away. Despite these challenges, Mr. Lincoln gradually earned the respect and trust of everyone. His absolute honesty quickly became clear, and perhaps even more commendable, is that amidst the many unscripted speeches he occasionally had to give, filled with the rough humor of his early companions, he never let himself engage in any inappropriate language toward his opponents or those who stayed neutral. His statements seemed casual, but his words were always under control. The quality of Mr. Lincoln's administration that most helped gain the sympathy of onlookers was its cautious progress. He carefully navigated his way to his conclusions, and those who compare the different stages of his career will see that his thinking evolved throughout."



"The gradual shift in his language and policies was truly remarkable. Englishmen came to respect a man who demonstrated the best traits of their culture in his appreciation for the positive aspects of the past while also recognizing the changes required by the events of current history__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

This was first reaction. Two days later, commenting on the far warmer expressions of horror and sympathy emanating from all England, there appeared another and longer editorial:

This was the first reaction. Two days later, in response to the much warmer expressions of horror and sympathy coming from all of England, another, longer editorial appeared:

"If anything could lessen the pain of the American people during this difficult time, it would surely be the sympathy expressed by our citizens. We’re not exaggerating when we describe this outpouring of emotion as unprecedented. Nothing like this has been seen in our generation... However, President Lincoln was just the leader of a foreign nation, one with which we often found ourselves in diplomatic or political disputes. He might have been viewed as little more than the head of any friendly government, yet his death has already deeply moved the public.



"... within just twenty-four hours, the entire country is filled with grief and anger, sparking almost unprecedented expressions of emotion from official bodies. It was only Wednesday when we learned of the murder, and by Thursday, both the Houses of Lords and Commons, the Corporation of the City of London, and the citizens of our main manufacturing cities had come together to share their thoughts. In the House of Lords, the lack of precedent for such a response was actually noted.

"While much of this remarkable feeling is due to the tragic nature of the event and the horror surrounding the crime, we cannot ignore the fact that the loss felt by Americans is also felt as our own, as it removes a valuable assurance for friendship between our two nations. However, overall, it's not the potential complications in international relations or the appalling nature of the act itself that fueled public feeling. The prevailing sentiment is one of genuine sympathy—sorrow for the leader of a great nation who was struck down by an assassin, and compassion for the American people during what must be a troubling time in their history. Abraham Lincoln was as far from a tyrant as any man could be. He could have chosen to be a tyrant but never spoke a single ill word. In all of America, perhaps no one was less deserving of being a victim of this tragedy than the man who has just fallen__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."
[V2:pg 262]

The Ministry did not wait for public pressure. Immediately on receipt of the news, motions were made, April 27, in both Lords and Commons for an address to the Queen, to be debated "Monday next," expressing "sorrow and indignation" at the assassination of Lincoln[1297]. April 28, Russell instructed Bruce to express at Washington that "the Government, the Parliament, and the Nation are affected by a unanimous feeling of abhorrence of the criminals guilty of these cowardly and atrocious crimes, and sympathy for the Government and People of the United States[1298]...." Russell wrote here of both Lincoln and Seward. The Queen wrote a personal letter of sympathy to Mrs. Lincoln. Already Bruce had written from Washington that Lincoln "was the only friend of the South in his party[1299]," and he was extremely anxious that Seward's recovery might be hastened, fearing the possibility of Sumner's assumption of the Secretaryship of State. "We miss terribly the comparative moderation of Lincoln and Seward[1300]."

The Ministry didn't wait for public pressure. As soon as they received the news, on April 27, motions were made in both the House of Lords and the House of Commons for an address to the Queen, to be debated "Monday next," expressing "sorrow and indignation" over Lincoln's assassination[1297]. On April 28, Russell instructed Bruce to communicate to Washington that "the Government, the Parliament, and the Nation are united in a strong feeling of disgust for the criminals responsible for these cowardly and horrific acts, and in sympathy for the Government and People of the United States[1298]...." Russell mentioned both Lincoln and Seward in this context. The Queen sent a personal letter of sympathy to Mrs. Lincoln. Bruce had already reported from Washington that Lincoln "was the only friend of the South in his party[1299]," and he was very worried about Seward’s recovery, fearing that Sumner might take over as Secretary of State. "We really miss the relative moderation of Lincoln and Seward[1300]."



BRITANNIA SYMPATHISES WITH COLUMBIA.
Reproduced by permission of the Proprietors of "Punch"


BRITANNIA SYMPATHIZES WITH COLUMBIA.
Reproduced by permission of the Proprietors of "Punch"


The American Minister naturally became the centre toward which the public outpouring of sympathy was directed. "The excitement in this country has been deep and wide, spreading through all classes of society. My table is piled high with cards, letters and resolutions[1301]...." Indeed all the old sources of "addresses" to Adams on emancipation and many organizations having no professed interest in that subject now sent to him resolutions--the emancipation societies, of horror, indignation, and even accusation against the South; the others of sympathy, [V2:pg 263] more moderate in tone, yet all evincing an appreciation of the great qualities of Lincoln and of the justice of the cause of the North, now victorious. Within two weeks Adams reported over four hundred such addresses from Emancipation Societies, Chambers of Commerce, Trades Unions, municipalities, boroughs, churches, indeed from every known type of British organizations[1302].

The American Minister naturally became the focal point for the public's outpouring of sympathy. "The excitement in this country has been intense and widespread, reaching all levels of society. My table is overflowing with cards, letters, and resolutions[1301]...." Indeed, all the usual sources of "addresses" to Adams regarding emancipation, and many organizations with no specific interest in the topic, now sent him resolutions—the emancipation societies, expressing horror, indignation, and even accusations against the South; the others showed sympathy, [V2:pg 263] more moderate in tone, yet all demonstrating an appreciation for Lincoln's great qualities and for the justice of the North's cause, now triumphant. Within two weeks, Adams reported over four hundred such addresses from Emancipation Societies, Chambers of Commerce, Trades Unions, municipalities, boroughs, churches, and indeed from every known type of British organization[1302].

On May 1 the motion for the address to the Crown came up for debate. In the Lords, Russell emphasized the kindly and forgiving qualities of Lincoln as just those needed in America, and now lost by his death. Derby, for the Opposition, expressed the horror of the world at Booth's act, joined in expressions of sympathy to the United States, but repeated the old phrase about the "North fighting for empire, the South for independence," and hinted that the unusual step now being taken by Parliament had in it a "political object," meaning that the motion had been introduced in the hope of easing American irritation with Great Britain[1303]. It was not a tactful speech, but Derby's lieutenant in the Commons, Disraeli, saved his party from criticism by what was distinctly the most thoughtful and best-prepared utterance of the day. Palmerston was ill. The Government speech was made by Grey, who incautiously began by asserting that the majority of the people of Great Britain had always been on the side of the North and was met by cries of "No, no" and "Hear, hear." Disraeli concluded the debate. He said:

On May 1, the motion for the address to the Crown was brought up for debate. In the Lords, Russell highlighted Lincoln's kind and forgiving nature as exactly what America needed, now lost due to his death. Derby, speaking for the Opposition, voiced the world's horror at Booth's act, expressed sympathy for the United States, but repeated the old line about the "North fighting for empire, the South for independence," and suggested that Parliament's unusual action had a "political objective," implying that the motion was introduced in hopes of calming American frustrations with Great Britain[1303]. It wasn't a diplomatic speech, but Derby's deputy in the Commons, Disraeli, shielded his party from criticism with what was clearly the most thoughtful and well-prepared statement of the day. Palmerston was unwell. The Government's speech was given by Grey, who carelessly began by claiming that most people in Great Britain had always supported the North, which was met with shouts of "No, no" and "Hear, hear." Disraeli wrapped up the debate. He stated:

"There are rare moments when a nation's compassion truly reflects feelings that are usually considered personal and part of private life; this is one of those moments. Regardless of the circumstances, we would have mourned the tragedy in Washington; we would have shuddered at the way it happened. But in the nature of the victim, and even in the circumstances of his final moments, there is something so ordinary and innocent that it lifts the event out of the grandeur of history and the formalities of diplomacy; it touches the hearts of nations and resonates with the familial feelings of humanity.

"Sir, regardless of the differing opinions in this House and among the public about the late President of the United States' policies, I believe there is one thing on which we can all agree: during one of the toughest challenges that tested human morality, he fulfilled his duty with humility and strength. At this time, the people of England cannot forget that he came from the same homeland and spoke the same language.

"When such heinous acts occur, the public often falls into despair and confusion, as it lacks understanding of the reasons and outcomes of such actions. However, we have a responsibility to reassure the nation during these moments of irrational fear or hopelessness. Assassination has never altered the course of history....

"In expressing our sincere and deep sympathy with the citizens of the United States over the untimely loss of their elected leader, let us not endorse any sense of despondency, but rather express a strong hope that from the grave challenges of the last four years, including this tragic event, the diverse populations of North America may emerge strengthened and refined; enriched with the wisdom gained and fortified by the resilience that a young nation can only acquire through enduring and risky struggles. This way, they will not only be able to regain their path of power and prosperity, but they will also renew it to enhance the overall happiness of humanity. It is with these sentiments, Sir, that I support the Address to the Crown__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Lincoln's assassination served to bring out not only British popular sympathy, but also the certitude that the war was over and the North victorious. But officially the Government had not yet recognized this. Even as early as January, 1865, Seward had returned to the old proposal [V2:pg 265] that the nations of Europe should withdraw their recognition of Southern belligerent rights[1305], and in March he had asked Stoeckl, the Russian Minister, whether Russia would not lead in the suggestion of this measure to England and France[1306]. Meanwhile Sherman's army was rapidly advancing northward and reports were arriving of its pillagings and burnings. March 20, Gregory asked in the Commons whether the Government was taking any steps to prevent the destruction of British property and received from Layard an evasive reply. Merely a "confident hope" had been expressed to the United States that "every facility will be given" to British subjects to prove ownership of property[1307]. Evidently the Government was not eager to raise irritating questions at a moment when all eyes were strained to observe the concluding events of the war.

Lincoln's assassination not only stirred British public sympathy but also confirmed that the war was over and the North had won. However, the government had yet to officially recognize this. As early as January 1865, Seward had revisited the old proposal [V2:pg 265] that European nations should withdraw their recognition of Southern belligerent rights[1305], and in March, he asked Stoeckl, the Russian Minister, if Russia could suggest this to England and France[1306]. Meanwhile, Sherman's army was swiftly advancing north, and reports of its looting and destruction were coming in. On March 20, Gregory asked in the Commons whether the government was taking any action to protect British property and received a vague response from Layard. They had only expressed a "confident hope" to the United States that "every facility will be given" to British subjects to prove ownership of property[1307]. Clearly, the government was not keen on raising upsetting issues at a time when everyone was focused on the final events of the war.

Then came the news of Lee's surrender and of the assassination of Lincoln, with the attack on Seward, already incapacitated from active duties. Seward's illness delayed American pressure on England--a fortunate circumstance in the relations with Great Britain in that it gave time for a clearer appreciation of the rapidity and completeness of the collapse of the South. May 15, Lord Houghton asked whether the Government did not intend, in view of recent events in America, "to withdraw the admission of belligerent rights conceded to the so-called Confederate States." Russell promptly objected to the form of the question: England had not "conceded" any rights to the South--she had merely issued a proclamation of neutrality after Lincoln had declared the existence of a war by proclaiming a blockade. England had had no other recourse, unless she chose to refuse recognition of the blockade, and this would have drawn her into the war. As to a withdrawal [V2:pg 266] of the neutrality proclamation this must wait upon official announcement from the United States that the war was at an end. Texas was still in arms and Galveston still blockaded, and for this section the United States would no doubt continue to exercise on neutral vessels a belligerent right of search. It followed that if Great Britain did prematurely withdraw her proclamation of neutrality and the United States searched a British vessel, it would be the exercise of a right of search in time of peace--an act against which Great Britain would be bound to make vigorous protest. Hence England must wait on American action proclaiming the end of the war. Russell concluded by expressing gratification at the prospect of peace[1308].

Then came the news of Lee's surrender and the assassination of Lincoln, along with the attack on Seward, who was already unable to carry out his duties. Seward's illness delayed American pressure on England—a fortunate situation for relations with Great Britain, as it allowed time for a clearer understanding of how quickly and completely the South had collapsed. On May 15, Lord Houghton asked if the Government planned to reconsider the admission of belligerent rights granted to the so-called Confederate States in light of recent events in America. Russell quickly objected to how the question was framed: England had not "conceded" any rights to the South—she had simply issued a proclamation of neutrality after Lincoln announced the existence of war by declaring a blockade. England had no other option, unless she decided to deny recognition of the blockade, which would have pulled her into the war. Regarding the withdrawal of the neutrality proclamation, this would have to wait for an official announcement from the United States that the war was over. Texas was still in armed conflict, and Galveston was still blockaded, so the United States would likely continue to exercise a belligerent right of search on neutral vessels. This meant that if Great Britain were to withdraw her proclamation of neutrality too soon and the United States searched a British vessel, it would be seen as an act of search during peacetime—something Great Britain would have to strongly protest against. Thus, England had to wait for American action declaring the end of the war. Russell wrapped up by expressing satisfaction at the prospect of peace.[V2:pg 266]

But matters were not to take this orderly and logical course. Seward, though still extremely weak and confined to his home, was eager to resume the duties of office, and on May 9 a Cabinet was held at his house. A week later Bruce wrote to Russell in some anxiety that America was about to demand the withdrawal by Great Britain of belligerent rights to the South, that if Great Britain would but act before such a demand was made it would serve to continue the existing good feeling in America created by the sympathy over Lincoln's death, and especially, that there was a decided danger to good relations in the fact that Confederate cruisers were still at large. He urged that orders should be sent to stop their presence in British colonial ports securing coal and supplies[1309]. Three days later Bruce repeated his warning[1310]. This was, apparently, a complication unforeseen at the Foreign Office. In any case Russell at once made a complete face-about from the policy he had outlined in reply to Lord Houghton. On May 30 he instructed Cowley in Paris to notify France [V2:pg 267] that England thought the time had arrived for recognition that the war was ended and laid special stress upon the question of Confederate cruisers still at sea and their proper treatment in British ports[1311]. Thus having given to France notice of his intention, but without waiting for concurrent action, Russell, on June 2, issued instructions to the Admiralty that the war was ended and stated the lines upon which the Confederate cruisers were to be treated[1312]. Here was prompt, even hurried, action though the only additional event of war in America which Russell could at the moment cite to warrant his change of policy was the capture of Jefferson Davis. On the same day Russell wrote to Bruce stating what had been done and recognizing the "re-establishment of peace within the whole territory of which the United States, before the commencement of the civil war, were in undisturbed possession[1313]."

But things weren't going to go as smoothly and logically as expected. Seward, although still very weak and stuck at home, was eager to get back to work. On May 9, a Cabinet meeting was held at his house. A week later, Bruce wrote to Russell with some worry that America was about to demand that Great Britain withdraw its belligerent rights to the South. He noted that if Great Britain acted before that demand was made, it would help maintain the good feelings in America arising from the sympathy after Lincoln's death. He especially pointed out that there was a real risk to good relations because Confederate cruisers were still out there. He urged that orders be sent to prevent their presence in British colonial ports where they were getting coal and supplies[1309]. Three days later, Bruce reiterated his warning[1310]. This was clearly a complication that the Foreign Office hadn't anticipated. In any case, Russell immediately reversed the policy he had previously described in response to Lord Houghton. On May 30, he instructed Cowley in Paris to inform France [V2:pg 267] that England believed the time had come to recognize that the war was over, emphasizing the issue of Confederate cruisers still at sea and how they should be treated in British ports[1311]. Having notified France of his intentions but not waiting for joint action, Russell, on June 2, ordered the Admiralty that the war was over and outlined how Confederate cruisers should be handled[1312]. This was quick, even rushed, action, although the only recent event in America that Russell could use to justify his change of policy was the capture of Jefferson Davis. On the same day, Russell wrote to Bruce to inform him of the actions taken and recognized the "re-establishment of peace throughout the entire territory that the United States had held peacefully before the civil war began[1313]."

This sudden shift by the Government did not escape Derby's caustic criticism. June 12, he referred in Parliament to Houghton's previous inquiry and Russell's answer, asking why the Government had not stuck to its earlier position and calling attention to the fact that the United States, while now proclaiming certain ports open to trade, yet specified others as still closed and threatened with punishment as pirates, any vessel attempting to enter them. Derby desired information as to what the Government had done about this remarkable American proclamation. Russell, "who was very imperfectly heard," answered that undoubtedly it was embarrassing that no "regular communication" had been received from America giving notice of the end of the war, but that the two Confederate [V2:pg 268] cruisers still at sea and the entrance of one of them to various Australian ports had compelled some British action. He had consulted Adams, who had no instructions but felt confident the United States would soon formally declare the end of the war. The "piracy proclamation" was certainly a strange proceeding. Derby pushed for an answer as to whether the Government intended to let it go by unnoticed. Russell replied that a despatch from Bruce showed that "notice" had been taken of it. Derby asked whether the papers would be presented to Parliament; Russell "was understood to reply in the affirmative[1314]." Derby's inquiry was plainly merely a hectoring of Russell for his quick shift from the position taken a month earlier. But the very indifference of Russell to this attack, his carelessness and evasion in reply, indicate confidence that Parliament was as eager as the Government to satisfy the North and to avoid friction. The only actual "notice" taken by Bruce at Washington of the "piracy proclamation" was in fact, to report it to Russell, commenting that it was "unintelligible" and probably a mere attempt to frighten foreign ship-owners[1315]. Russell instructed Bruce not to ask for an explanation since Galveston had been captured subsequent to the date of the proclamation and there was presumably no port left where it could be applied[1316].

This sudden change by the Government didn't go unnoticed by Derby's sharp criticism. On June 12, he referred in Parliament to Houghton's earlier inquiry and Russell's response, questioning why the Government had not maintained its previous stance and pointing out that the United States, while currently announcing some ports open to trade, still designated others as closed and threatened punishment for any ship trying to enter them as pirates. Derby wanted to know what the Government was doing about this unusual American proclamation. Russell, who was "very imperfectly heard," replied that it was indeed awkward that no "regular communication" had come from America announcing the end of the war, but that the two Confederate cruisers still at sea and one of them entering various Australian ports had necessitated some British response. He had consulted Adams, who had no instructions but was confident that the United States would soon officially declare the war over. The "piracy proclamation" was certainly a bizarre move. Derby pressed for an answer on whether the Government planned to ignore it. Russell responded that a dispatch from Bruce indicated that "notice" had been taken of it. Derby asked if the documents would be presented to Parliament; Russell was "understood to reply in the affirmative[1314]." Clearly, Derby's inquiry was just an attempt to challenge Russell for his quick change of stance from a month prior. However, Russell's apparent indifference to this criticism, along with his casual and evasive responses, showed a belief that Parliament was just as eager as the Government to appease the North and avoid conflict. The only actual "notice" that Bruce took in Washington regarding the "piracy proclamation" was to report it to Russell, commenting that it was "unintelligible" and likely just an attempt to intimidate foreign shipowners[1315]. Russell instructed Bruce not to seek clarification since Galveston had been captured after the date of the proclamation and presumably no port remained where it could be enforced[1316].

In truth the actual events of the closing days of the war had outrun diplomatic action by America. Scattered Southern forces still in the field surrendered with an unexpected rapidity, while at Washington all was temporarily in confusion upon the death of Lincoln and the illness of Seward. Bruce's advice had been wise and the prompt action of Russell fortunate. Seward at once accepted [V2:pg 269] Russell's notification of June 2 as ending British neutrality. While again insisting upon the essential injustice of the original concession of belligerent rights to the South, and objecting to some details in the instructions to the Admiralty, he yet admitted that normal relations were again established and acknowledged that the United States could no longer exercise a right of search[1317]. July 4, Russell presented this paper to Parliament, reading that portion in which Seward expressed his pleasure that the United States could now enter again upon normal relations with Great Britain[1318]. Two days later Russell wrote to Bruce that he had not expected Seward to acknowledge the rightfulness of England's neutrality position, pointed out that his Admiralty instructions were misunderstood and were less objectionable than appeared and concluded by the expression of a hope for the "establishment of a lasting and intimate friendship between the two nations[1319]."

In reality, the actual events during the final days of the war had quickly surpassed America's diplomatic efforts. Dispersed Southern forces that were still active surrendered surprisingly fast, while everything in Washington was momentarily chaotic after Lincoln's death and Seward's illness. Bruce's advice was wise, and Russell's quick actions were fortunate. Seward immediately accepted Russell's notification from June 2, which marked the end of British neutrality. While he reiterated the fundamental unfairness of granting belligerent rights to the South originally and raised objections to some details in the Admiralty's instructions, he acknowledged that normal relations had been reestablished and admitted that the United States could no longer claim the right of search[1317]. On July 4, Russell presented this document to Parliament, highlighting Seward’s satisfaction that the United States could now resume normal relations with Great Britain[1318]. Two days later, Russell wrote to Bruce that he hadn’t expected Seward to recognize the legitimacy of England's neutral stance, noted that his Admiralty instructions were misunderstood and were less problematic than they seemed, and ended with a hope for the "establishment of a lasting and close friendship between the two nations[1319]."


Great Britain, wrote the Russian Minister in Washington in January, 1860, was about to experience one of those "strokes of fortune" which occurred but rarely in the history of nations, in the approaching dissolution of the American Union. She alone, of all the nations of the world, would benefit by it in the expansion of her power, hitherto blocked by the might of the United States. Broken into two or more hostile pieces America would be at the mercy of England, to become her plaything. "The Cabinet of London is watching attentively the internal dissensions of the Union and awaits the result with an impatience which it has difficulty in disguising." Great Britain would soon, [V2:pg 270] in return for cotton, give recognition to the South and, if required, armed support. For this same cotton she would oppose emancipation of the slaves. The break-up of the Union was no less than a disaster for all nations save England, since hitherto the "struggle" between England and the United States "has been the best guarantee against the ambitious projects and political egotism of the Anglo-Saxon race[1320]."

Great Britain, wrote the Russian Minister in Washington in January 1860, was about to experience one of those "strokes of fortune" that rarely happen in the history of nations, with the impending collapse of the American Union. She alone, among all the countries in the world, would gain from it by expanding her power, which had been previously constrained by the strength of the United States. Broken into two or more competing factions, America would be vulnerable to England and could become her plaything. "The Cabinet of London is closely monitoring the internal conflicts within the Union and is eagerly awaiting the outcome, which they are struggling to hide." Great Britain would soon, [V2:pg 270], in exchange for cotton, recognize the South and, if necessary, provide military support. For this same cotton, she would resist the emancipation of the slaves. The division of the Union was a disaster for all nations except England, since until now the "struggle" between England and the United States "has been the best guarantee against the ambitious projects and political self-interest of the Anglo-Saxon race[1320]."

This prophecy, made over a year in advance of events, was repeated frequently as the crisis in America approached and during the first two years of the war. Stoeckl was not solitary in such opinion. The French Minister of Foreign Affairs held it also--and the French Emperor puzzled himself in vain to discover why Great Britain, in furtherance of her own interests, did not eagerly accept his overtures for a vigorous joint action in support of the South[1321].

This prophecy, made more than a year before the events, was often repeated as the crisis in America drew near and during the first two years of the war. Stoeckl was not alone in this belief. The French Foreign Minister shared the same view—and the French Emperor was baffled as to why Great Britain, in pursuit of her own interests, did not eagerly accept his proposals for a strong joint effort in support of the South[1321].

The preceding chapters of this work will have shown how unfounded was such prophecy. Stoeckl was behind the times, knowing nothing, apparently, of that positive change in British policy in the late 'fifties which resulted in a determination to cease opposition to the expansion of American power. Such opposition was then acknowledged to have been an error and in its place there sprang into being a conviction that the might of America would tend toward the greatness of England itself[1322]. In the months preceding the outbreak of the Civil War all British governmental effort was directed toward keeping clear of the quarrel and toward conciliation of the two sections. No doubt there were those in Great Britain who rejoiced at the [V2:pg 271] rupture between North and South, but they were not in office and had no control of British policy.

The earlier chapters of this work have demonstrated how baseless that prophecy was. Stoeckl was out of touch, seemingly unaware of the significant change in British policy in the late '50s, which led to a decision to stop opposing the expansion of American power. This opposition was later recognized as a mistake, and instead, a belief emerged that America's strength would contribute to England's own greatness[1322]. In the months leading up to the start of the Civil War, the British government's focus was on staying out of the conflict and fostering reconciliation between the two sides. While it’s true that some in Great Britain may have welcomed the split between North and South, they were not in positions of power and had no influence over British policy.

The war once begun, the Government, anxious to keep clear of it, was prompt in proclaiming neutrality and hastened this step for fear of maritime complications with that one of the belligerents, the North, which alone possessed a naval force. But the British Ministry, like that of every other European state, believed that a revolution for independence when undertaken by a people so numerous and powerful as that of the South, must ultimately succeed. Hence as the war dragged on, the Ministry, pressed from various angles at home, ventured, with much uncertainty, upon a movement looking toward mediation. Its desire was first of all for the restoration of world peace, nor can any other motive be discovered in Russell's manoeuvres. This attempt, fortunately for America and, it may be believed, for the world, was blocked by cool heads within the Ministry itself. There was quick and, as it proved, permanent readjustment of policy to the earlier decision not to meddle in the American crisis.

Once the war started, the Government, eager to stay out of it, quickly declared neutrality and rushed to do so out of fear of getting involved with one of the opposing sides, the North, which was the only one with a naval force. However, the British Government, like every other European state, believed that a revolution for independence led by a population as large and powerful as that of the South would ultimately succeed. As the war continued, the Government, feeling pressure from various directions domestically, tentatively took steps toward mediation. Their main desire was to restore world peace, and no other motive can be found in Russell's actions. Fortunately for America and, arguably, for the world, this attempt was stopped by rational individuals within the Government itself. There was a swift and ultimately lasting shift back to the earlier decision not to get involved in the American crisis.

This very failure to meddle was cause of great complaint by both North and South, each expectant, from divergent reasons, of British sympathy and aid. The very anger of the North at British "cold neutrality" is evidence of how little America, feeling the ties of race and sentiment, could have understood the mistaken view-point of diplomats like Stoeckl, who dwelt in realms of "reasons of state," unaffected by popular emotions. Aside from race, which could be claimed also by the South, the one great argument of the North in appeal to England lay in the cry of anti-slavery. But the leaders of the North denied its pertinence. Itself unsympathetic with the emotions of emancipation societies at home, the British Government settled down by the end of 1862 to a fixed policy of strict neutrality.

This very failure to get involved caused a lot of complaints from both the North and the South, each hoping, for different reasons, for British sympathy and support. The North’s frustration with British "cold neutrality" shows just how little America, feeling the bonds of race and sentiment, could grasp the flawed perspective of diplomats like Stoeckl, who operated in a world of "reasons of state," detached from public feelings. Beyond race, which the South could also claim, the North's main argument to appeal to England was the cry against slavery. However, the Northern leaders dismissed its relevance. Lacking sympathy for the emotions of emancipation groups at home, the British Government settled into a firm policy of strict neutrality by the end of 1862.

In all this the Government but pursued that line which [V2:pg 272] is the business of Governments--the preservation of the prosperity and power of the state. With the unexpected prolongation of the war and the British recognition of the Northern "will to conquer" there came, as is evident from a scrutiny of Russell's diplomatic tone and acts, a growing belief that the North might after all succeed in its purpose, at least of subjugating the South. This would mean the possibility of continuing that policy of friendship for a united America which had been determined upon in the 'fifties. Here was no special sympathy, but merely a cool calculation of benefits to Great Britain, but there can be no question that the general attitude of the Government by midsummer of 1863 was distinctly favourable to a restored Union. A "friendly neutrality" began to replace a "cold neutrality."

In all of this, the Government was simply following the course it should take—maintaining the prosperity and power of the state. With the unexpected extension of the war and Britain recognizing the North's determination to win, there emerged, as seen through Russell's diplomatic tone and actions, an increasing belief that the North might actually achieve its goal, at least of defeating the South. This would open the door to continuing the friendly policy towards a united America that had been established in the 1850s. There wasn't any particular sympathy involved, just a calculated assessment of benefits for Great Britain, but it's clear that by midsummer of 1863, the overall stance of the Government was distinctly supportive of a restored Union. A "friendly neutrality" began to replace the previous "cold neutrality."

But it is the business of Governments not merely to guard national interests and prosperity; they also must guard their own authority and seek to remain in political power. Here emancipation, never greatly stirring the leaders, whether Whig or Tory, exercised an increasing pressure by the force of public approval. It made impossible any attempt to overthrow the Ministry on the score of non-interference in America, or of favouritism toward the North. It gave to an enthusiastic and vociferous section of the British public just ground for strong support of Lincoln and his cause, and in some degree it affected governmental attitude.

But it's the job of governments not just to protect national interests and prosperity; they also have to maintain their authority and stay in power. Here, emancipation, which never really moved the leaders, whether Whig or Tory, created increasing pressure through public approval. It made it impossible to try to topple the Ministry for not interfering in America or for favoring the North. It provided a vocal and enthusiastic segment of the British public with good reason to strongly support Lincoln and his cause, and it influenced the government’s stance to some extent.

There was, however, another question, much more vital than emancipation in its relation to British home politics, that ran like a constant thread through the whole pattern of British public attitude toward America. It had always been so since the days of the American revolution and now was accentuated by the American war. This was the question of the future of democracy. Was its fate bound up with the result of that war? And if so where lay British [V2:pg 273] interest? Always present in the minds of thoughtful Englishmen, appearing again and again through each changing phase of the war, this question was so much a constant that to have attempted discussion of it while other topics were being treated, would have resulted in repetition and confusion. It is therefore made the subject of a separate and concluding chapter.

There was, however, another question, much more crucial than emancipation in its relation to British domestic politics, that ran like a constant thread through the entire fabric of British public opinion about America. This had always been the case since the days of the American Revolution and was now emphasized by the American war. This was the question of the future of democracy. Was its fate connected to the outcome of that war? And if so, where did British interest lie? Always on the minds of thoughtful Englishmen, resurfacing repeatedly through each changing phase of the war, this question was so persistent that trying to discuss it while other topics were being addressed would have led to repetition and confusion. Therefore, it is made the subject of a separate and concluding chapter.


Notes:
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bright to Sumner, January 26, 1865 (Mass. Hist. Soc. Proceedings, XLVI, p. 132).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ To Sumner, Feb. 17, 1865 (Ibid., p. 133).
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dodd, Jefferson Davis, p. 343
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason Papers. Mason to Slidell, March 4, 1865.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., Slidell to Mason, March 5 and 6, 1865.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., Mason to Slidell, March 15, 1865.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason to Benjamin, March 31, 1865. (Richardson, II, pp. 709-17.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., p. 717.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russian Archives. Stoeckl to F.O., Jan. 24, 1865. No. 187. It's noteworthy that at this time, Gortchakoff sent Stoeckl a copy of a memorandum from C. Catacazy, a Foreign Office employee and long-time resident in the United States, which outlined a plan for a Russian offer of mediation. The memorandum stated that this offer should be based on the idea that it was time for a complete restoration of the Union and argued that both the North and South viewed Russia as a special friend; it was in Russia's interest to see the Union restored as a counterbalance to Great Britain. Gortchakoff's comments were positive, but he left it entirely to Stoeckl's judgment and discretion to decide whether to act on the plan. (Russian Archives. F.O. to Stoeckl, Feb. 6, 1865.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Feb 4, 1865.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A Cycle of Adams' Letters, II, 254. To his son, February 10, 1865.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bancroft, Seward, II, pp. 410-14.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A Cycle of Adams' Letters, II, 256. To his son, February 17, 1865.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ U.S. Messages and Documents, 1865-66, Pt. I, p. 182. Adams to Seward, Feb. 23, 1865.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., p. 112. Adams to Seward, Feb. 2, 1865.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., p. 180. Seward to Adams, Feb. 21, 1865.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., p. 199. Adams wrote to Seward on March 9, 1865.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., p. 197. Seward to Adams, March 8, 1865.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ March 8, 1865. (Bigelow, Retrospections, II, p. 361.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Burnley to Russell, February 23 and March 13, 1865.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ "Mr. Bright's speech is widely recognized as one of the most outstanding examples of his unique style of speaking. Its reminders, equally unwelcome to both sides of the House, were nevertheless received like an unpleasant medicine, made easier to swallow with a strong and flavorful medium to mask the bad taste." (U.S. Messages and Documents, 1865-66, Pt. I, p. 246. Adams to Seward, March 16, 1865.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., p. 262. Adams to Seward, March 24, 1865. Adams mentioned his own situation, stating that it "seems at last to be getting easy and comfortable, as far as being free from anxiety is concerned." (A Cycle of Adams' Letters, II, p. 258. To his son, March 24, 1865.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bruce, who took over from Lyons in Washington, arrived in New York on April 7. His first letter to Russell from Washington, dated April 14, mentioned that America was definitely gearing up to remove Maximilian in Mexico, and that even the Southern prisoners were keen to join the U.S. troops in a mission for this goal. (Russell Papers.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ U.S. Messages and Documents, 1865-66, Part II, p. 323. Adams to Seward, April 20, 1865.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ April 24, 1865.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Mason Papers. Mason to Slidell, April 23, 1865.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., Slidell to Mason, April 26, 1865.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ April 24, 1865.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ U.S. Messages and Documents, 1865-66, Pt. I, p. 331. Adams to Seward, April 28, 1865.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bancroft, Seward, Vol. II, p. 417.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Lyons to Russell, April 9, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ May 6, 1865.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ April 27, 1865.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ April 29, 1865.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hansard, 3rd Series, CLXXVIII, pages 1073 and 1081.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1865, Commons, Vol. LVII. "Correspondence about the Assassination of the former President of the United States."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Bruce to Russell, April 18, 1865.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., April 24, 1865.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A Cycle of Adams' Letters, II, 267. Charles Francis Adams wrote to his son on April 28, 1865.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ U.S. Messages and Documents, 1865-66, Pt. I, pp. 344, 361. Adams to Hunter, May 4 and May 11, 1865.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hansard, 3rd Ser., CLXXVIII, p. 1219.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, pp. 1242-46.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russell Papers. Burnley to Russell, Jan. 16, 1865.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russian Archives. Stoeckl to F.O., March 1-13, 1865. No. 523. Stoeckl disagreed with this.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hansard, 3rd Ser., CLXXVII, p. 1922.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., CLXXIX, p. 286.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ F.O., Am., Vol. 1018, No. 297. Bruce to Russell, May 16, 1865.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., No. 303. Bruce to Russell, May 19, 1865.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1865, Commons, Vol. LVII. "Additional Correspondence Regarding the End of the Civil War in North America." No. 10.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., "Correspondence Regarding the End of the Civil War in North America."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., "Additional Correspondence Regarding the End of the Civil War in North America." No. 9.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hansard, 3rd Series, CLXXX, pages 1-6.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1865, Commons, Vol. LVII. "Correspondence about the President's Proclamation of May 22, 1865." Bruce to Russell, May 26, 1865.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., June 16, 1865.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., "Additional Correspondence Regarding the End of the Civil War in North America." No. 9. Seward to Bruce, June 19, 1865.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hansard, 3rd Series, Volume 180, page 1143.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parliamentary Papers, 1865, Commons, Vol. LVII. "Additional Correspondence Regarding the End of the Civil War in North America." No. 10.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Russian Archives, Stoeckl to F.O., Dec. 23, 1859/Jan. 4, 1860. No. 146.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., Stoeckl to F.O., Jan. 17-29, 1861. No. 267. He reports that he has seen a private letter from Thouvenel to Mercier clearly stating his own views that England is the only one benefiting from the breakup of the Union.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ For an analysis of this change, see The Cambridge History of British Foreign Policy, Vol II, p. 277, which also includes a notable speech by Disraeli.





[V2:pg 274]

CHAPTER XVIII

THE KEY-NOTE OF BRITISH ATTITUDE


On May 8, 1865, the news was received in London of Johnston's surrender to Sherman. On that same day there occurred in the Commons the first serious debate in thirty-three years on a proposed expansion of the electoral franchise. It was a dramatic coincidence and no mere fortuitous one in the minds of thoughtful Englishmen who had seen in the Civil War a struggle as fateful in British domestic policy as in that of America herself. Throughout all British political agitation from the time of the American revolution in 1776, there had run the thread of the American "example" as argument to some for imitation, to others for warning. Nearly every British traveller in America, publishing his impressions, felt compelled to report on American governmental and political institutions, and did so from his preconceived notions of what was desirable in his own country[1323]. In the ten years immediately preceding the Civil War most travellers were laudatory of American democracy, and one, the best in acute analysis up to the time of Lord Bryce's great work, had much influence on that class in England which was discontented with existing political institutions at home. This was Mackay's Western World which, first published in 1849, had gone through four editions in 1850 and in succeeding years was frequently reprinted[1324]. Republicanism, Mackay asserted, was no [V2:pg 275] longer an experiment; its success and permanence were evident in the mighty power of the United States; Canada would soon follow the American example; the "injustice" of British aristocrats to the United States was intentional, seeking to discredit democracy:

On May 8, 1865, news reached London about Johnston's surrender to Sherman. On that same day, there was a serious debate in the Commons for the first time in thirty-three years about expanding the right to vote. This was a significant coincidence and not just a random occurrence in the eyes of thoughtful English people who viewed the Civil War as having implications for British domestic policy as much as it did for America. Throughout British political discussions since the American Revolution in 1776, the American "example" served as both inspiration and caution for many. Nearly every British traveler in America who published their thoughts felt they had to comment on American government and political systems, often from their own biases about what they believed was best for their homeland[1323]. In the ten years before the Civil War, most travelers praised American democracy, and one, who provided the best analysis before Lord Bryce's significant work, had a considerable impact on the group in England dissatisfied with the current political system. This was Mackay's Western World, first published in 1849, which had gone through four editions in 1850 and was frequently reprinted in the years that followed[1324]. Mackay claimed that republicanism was no longer an experiment; its success and stability were clear in the great strength of the United States, and Canada would soon follow in adopting the American model; the "injustice" of British aristocrats towards the United States was deliberate, aimed at undermining democracy.

"... English people tend to mix harshness with their judgments whenever the Republic is involved. The aristocracy has a vested interest in portraying republicanism in the most negative way possible, and the general public has, for too long, supported this bias, helping them achieve their goal. They see America as the stronghold of republicanism. If they can tarnish its reputation here, they know they deal it a significant blow in Europe__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

On the opposing side were other writers. Tremenheere argued the inapplicability of American institutions to Great Britain[1326]. The theoretical bases of those institutions were in some respects admirable but in actual practice they had resulted in the rule of the mob and had debased the nation in the estimation of the world; bribery in elections, the low order of men in politics and in Congress, were proofs of the evils of democracy; those in England who clamoured for a "numerical" rather than a class representation should take warning from the American experiment. Occasionally, though rarely, there appeared the impressions of some British traveller who had no political axe to grind[1327], but from 1850 to 1860, as in every previous decade, British writing on America was coloured by the author's attitude on [V2:pg 276] political institutions at home. The "example" of America was constantly on the horizon in British politics.

On the other side were different writers. Tremenheere argued that American institutions didn't apply to Great Britain[1326]. While the theoretical foundations of these institutions were admirable in some ways, in practice, they led to mob rule and damaged the nation's reputation globally; election bribery and the low caliber of politicians in Congress were clear signs of the issues with democracy. Those in England calling for "numerical" rather than class representation should be cautious of the American experience. Every now and then, a British traveler would share their impressions without any political agenda[1327], but from 1850 to 1860, just like in previous decades, British writing about America was influenced by the author's view of political institutions back home. The "example" of America was always looming in British politics.

In 1860, the Liberal movement in England was at its lowest ebb since the high tide of 1832. Palmerston was generally believed to have made a private agreement with Derby that both Whig and Tory parties would oppose any movement toward an expansion of the franchise[1328]. Lord John Russell, in his youth an eager supporter of the Reform Bill of 1832, had now gained the name of "Finality John" by his assertion that that Reform was final in British institutions. Political reaction was in full swing much to the discontent of Radicals like Bright and Cobden and their supporters. When the storm broke in America the personal characteristics of the two leaders North and South, Lincoln and Davis, took on, to many British eyes, an altogether extreme importance as if representative of the political philosophies of the two sections. Lincoln's "crudity" was democratic; Davis' "culture" was aristocratic--nor is it to be denied that Davis had "aristocratic" views on government[1329]. But that this issue had any vital bearing on the quarrel between the American sections was never generally voiced in England. Rather, British comment was directed to the lesson, taught to the world by the American crisis, of the failure of democratic institutions in national power. Bright had long preached to the unenfranchised of England the prosperity and might of America and these had long been denied by the aristocratic faction to be a result of democratic institutions. At first the denial was now repeated, the Saturday Review, February 23, 1861, protesting that there was no essential connection between the "shipwreck" of American institutions and the movement in England for an expanded franchise. Even, the article [V2:pg 277] continued, if an attempt were made to show such a connection it would convince nobody since "Mr. Bright has succeeded in persuading a great number of influential persons that the admission of working-men into the constituencies is chiefly, if not solely, desirable on the ground that it has succeeded admirably in America and has proved a sovereign panacea against the war, taxation and confusion which are the curses of old Governments in Europe." Yet that the denial was not sincere is shown by the further assertion that "the shallow demagogues of Birmingham and other kindred platforms must bear the blame of the inference, drawn nearly universally at the present moment, that, if the United States become involved in hopeless difficulties, it would be madness to lower the qualification for the suffrage in England."

In 1860, the Liberal movement in England was at its lowest point since the peak in 1832. Palmerston was widely believed to have made a secret deal with Derby that both the Whig and Tory parties would resist any efforts to expand the voting rights[1328]. Lord John Russell, who had once been a strong supporter of the Reform Bill of 1832, earned the nickname "Finality John" after claiming that the reforms were definitive in British institutions. Political backlash was in full swing, much to the frustration of Radicals like Bright and Cobden and their allies. When the crisis erupted in America, the personal traits of the two leaders, Lincoln and Davis, became, in the eyes of many in Britain, incredibly significant as if they represented the political ideologies of their respective regions. Lincoln's "crudity" symbolized democratic values, while Davis' "culture" represented aristocracy—it’s also true that Davis held "aristocratic" views on governance[1329]. However, it was rarely voiced in England that this issue had any real impact on the conflict between the two regions in America. Instead, British commentary focused on the lesson the American crisis taught the world about the failure of democratic institutions in national power. Bright had long informed the disenfranchised in England about America's prosperity and strength, which had been consistently dismissed by the aristocratic side as a product of democratic governance. Initially, this denial was reasserted, with the Saturday Review on February 23, 1861, arguing that there was no essential link between the "shipwreck" of American institutions and the push in England for broader voting rights. Moreover, the article [V2:pg 277] continued, even if someone tried to establish such a connection, it would persuade no one since "Mr. Bright has convinced many influential people that allowing working-class men into the voting pools is primarily, if not solely, appealing because it has worked well in America and has been a powerful remedy against war, taxation, and confusion, which are the issues of old Governments in Europe." Nonetheless, the insincerity of this denial is evident in the further claim that "the shallow demagogues of Birmingham and other similar platforms must take the responsibility for the widespread belief at present that if the United States encounters serious troubles, it would be foolish to reduce the requirements for voting in England."

This pretended disclaimer of any essential relation between the American struggle and British institutions was not long persisted in. A month later the Saturday Review was strong in contemptuous criticism of the "promiscuous democracy" of the North[1330]. Less political journals followed suit. The Economist thought the people of England would now be convinced of the folly of aping America and that those who had advocated universal suffrage would be filled with "mingled alarm, gratitude and shame[1331]." Soon W.H. Russell could write, while still at Washington "... the world will only see in it all, the failure of republican institutions in time of pressure as demonstrated by all history--that history which America vainly thought she was going to set right and re-establish on new grounds and principles[1332]." "The English worshippers of American institutions," said the Saturday Review, "are in danger of losing their last pretext for preferring [V2:pg 278] the Republic to the obsolete and tyrannical Monarchy of England.... It now appears that the peaceable completion of the secession has become impossible, and it will be necessary to discover some new ground of superiority by which Mr. Buchanan or Mr. Lincoln may be advantageously contrasted with Queen Victoria[1333]."

This fake disclaimer about any important connection between the American struggle and British institutions didn’t last long. A month later, the Saturday Review was openly mocking the "random democracy" of the North[1330]. Other less political publications followed suit. The Economist believed that the people of England would now recognize the foolishness of trying to imitate America and that those who supported universal suffrage would feel a mix of "alarm, gratitude, and shame[1331]." Soon W.H. Russell could write from Washington, "... the world will only see in it all the failure of republican institutions during times of pressure, as history has shown--the same history that America naively thought she could correct and re-establish on new foundations and principles[1332]." "The English admirers of American institutions," said the Saturday Review, "are at risk of losing their last excuse for preferring [a id="Page2_278"] the Republic over the outdated and oppressive Monarchy of England.... It now seems that the peaceful completion of the secession has become impossible, and we need to find some new way to show how Mr. Buchanan or Mr. Lincoln can be favorably compared to Queen Victoria[1333]."

These expressions antedated the news of the actual opening of the war and may be regarded as jeers at Bright and his followers rather than as attempts to read a lesson to the public. No such expressions are to be found in the letters of leading officials though minor ones occasionally indulged in them[1334]. As late as June, 1861, Adams declared that while some in England welcomed American disunion as a warning to their countrymen it was evident that but a small number as yet saw the cause of the North as identical with the world progress of free institutions[1335]. Evidently he was disappointed that the followers of Bright were not exhibiting more courage and demanding public support of the North as fighting their battle at home. They were indeed strangely silent, depressed no doubt by American events, and discouraged. It required time also to arouse intensity of feeling on the American question and to see clearly the issues involved. Aristocratic Britain was first to declare a definite lesson to be learned, thereby bringing out the fighting qualities of British democracy. Throughout 1861, the comment was relatively mild. In July, Blackwood's declared:

These comments came before the news of the actual start of the war and seem more like taunts at Bright and his supporters rather than genuine efforts to educate the public. You won't find such remarks in the letters from top officials, although some minor figures occasionally indulged in them[1334]. As late as June 1861, Adams noted that while some in England viewed America’s division as a cautionary tale for their own country, it was clear that only a small number recognized the North's cause as aligned with the global advancement of free institutions[1335]. He was clearly disappointed that Bright’s followers were not showing more courage and demanding public support for the North as they fought for their ideals at home. They were unusually quiet, likely disheartened by events in America and feeling discouraged. It also took time to stir strong feelings about the American issue and to grasp the complexities involved. The aristocracy in Britain was the first to assert that there was a lesson to be learned, highlighting the fighting spirit of British democracy. Throughout 1861, the commentary remained relatively subdued. In July, Blackwood's stated:

"It's exactly because we don't share America's admiration for its own institutions and political trends that we don't view the upcoming change as something to be entirely regretted. In those institutions and trends, we recognized what our own could become if the most dangerous elements of our Constitution gained control. We saw democracy unchecked, with no limits on its whims. We observed a policy that was driven solely by popular demand... and we shouldn't especially mourn the reveal of a flaw in a Constitution... the breakdown of which leaves the laws and customs that America owes to England completely unaffected, and these have significantly contributed to its prosperity...."

"With a rival government on the border... with great principles that shouldn’t just be talked about but tested, we would likely see a natural aristocracy emerge from the flatness of the Republic, elevating the national character along with its own rise__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

In the same month the Quarterly, always more calm, logical and convincing than Blackwood's, published "Democracy on its Trial[1337]." "The example of America kept alive, as it had created, the party of progress"; now "it has sunk from the decrepitude of premature old age." If England, after such an example, permits herself to be led into democracy she "will have perished by that wilful infatuation which no warning can dispel."

In the same month, the Quarterly, which is always more calm, logical, and convincing than Blackwood's, published "Democracy on its Trial[1337]." "The example of America, which kept the progressive party alive as it was created, has now fallen into the decline of premature old age." If England allows itself to be led into democracy after witnessing such an example, it "will have perished from that stubborn infatuation that no amount of warning can change."

Adams had complained that few British friends of progress identified the cause of the North with their own, but this was true of Americans also. The Atlantic Monthly for July 1861, discussed British attitude wholly in terms of cotton supply. But soon there appeared in the British press so many preachments on the "lesson" of America that the aristocratic effort to gain an advantage at home became apparent to all[1338]. The Economist moralized on the "untried" [V2:pg 280] character of American institutions and statesmen, the latter usually as ignorant as the "masses" whom they represented and if more intellectual still more worthy of contempt because of their "voluntary moral degradation" to the level of their constituents[1339]. "The upper and ruling class" wrote Bright to Sumner, were observing with satisfaction, "that democracy may get into trouble, and war, and debt, and taxes, as aristocracy has done for this country[1340]." Thus Bright could not deny the blow to democracy; nor could the Spectator, upbraiding its countrymen for lack of sympathy with the North: "New England will be justified in saying that Old England's anti-slavery sympathies are mere hollow sentimental pretences, since she can rest satisfied to stuff her ears with cotton against the cries of the slaves, and to compensate her gentle regret over the new impulse given to slavery by her lively gratification over the paralyzing shock suffered by Democracy[1341]." This was no taking up of cudgels for the North and "Progress" such as Adams had hoped for. Vigour rested with the opposing side and increased when hopes of a short war vanished. The Saturday Review asserted:

Adams had noted that few British advocates for progress saw the North's cause as their own, and the same was true for Americans. The Atlantic Monthly for July 1861 focused on Britain's stance solely in terms of cotton supply. However, before long, the British press began to preach about the “lesson” of America so often that it became clear to everyone that the aristocracy was trying to gain an advantage at home[1338]. The Economist reflected on the “untried” [V2:pg 280] nature of American institutions and leaders, who were generally as uninformed as the “masses” they represented, and if they were more educated, they were even more contemptible for their “voluntary moral degradation” to the level of their constituents[1339]. "The upper and ruling class," Bright wrote to Sumner, were watching with satisfaction, "that democracy can fall into trouble, war, debt, and taxes, just like aristocracy has done in this country[1340]." Thus, Bright couldn't deny the blow to democracy, nor could the Spectator, which criticized its countrymen for showing a lack of sympathy for the North: "New England will rightfully say that Old England's anti-slavery sentiments are just empty sentimental pretenses, since she can willingly block her ears with cotton against the cries of the slaves, and to soothe her gentle regret over the new boost slavery gets from her eager satisfaction over the crippling blow dealt to Democracy[1341]." This was not the call to arms for the North and “Progress” that Adams had hoped for. The strength lay with the opposing side and grew as hopes for a quick war faded. The Saturday Review claimed:

"In the restructuring of political philosophy that the American crises are likely to bring about, the value of the popular element will be correctly assessed.... The real safeguard of freedom will be found more in the balance of classes than in the equality of individuals.... We can finally hope that the misleading confusion between freedom and democracy is permanently removed from the minds of English people__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

"The real secret," wrote Motley, "of the exultation which manifests itself in the Times and other organs over our troubles and disasters, is their hatred, not to America, [V2:pg 281] so much as to democracy in England[1343]." It was scarcely a secret in the columns of the journals already quoted. But no similar interpretation had as yet appeared in the Times and Motley's implication was justified for it and other leading daily newspapers. The Reviews and Weeklies were for the moment leading the attack--possibly one reason for the slowness in reply of Bright and his followers. Not all Reviews joined in the usual analysis. The Edinburgh at first saw in slavery the sole cause of the American dispute[1344], then attributed it to the inevitable failure in power of a federal system of government, not mentioning democracy as in question[1345]. Blackwood's repeatedly pushed home its argument:

"The real secret," wrote Motley, "behind the excitement reflected in the Times and other media regarding our troubles and disasters is their hatred, not so much of America, but of democracy in England." It was hardly a secret in the articles of the journals mentioned. However, no similar interpretation had appeared in the Times, making Motley's point valid for it and other major daily newspapers. For the time being, the Reviews and Weeklies were leading the charge—possibly why Bright and his supporters were slow to respond. Not all Reviews participated in the typical analysis. The Edinburgh initially saw slavery as the sole cause of the American conflict, then attributed it to the inevitable failure of a federal governance system, without mentioning democracy as a factor. Blackwood's consistently emphasized its argument:

"Regardless of humanitarian motives, we're relieved that the end of the Union seems more likely to be ridiculous than horrific. However, for our own benefit and to teach the world, we want to see the deceptive and dangerous flaws in their political system laid bare in the most effective way. The venerable Lincoln, the respectable Seward, the passionate editors, the chaotic crowd, and the swift-footed soldiers of Bull's Run are not just cruel tricks of fate played on an unsuspecting nation; they are all the legitimate products of the great Republic, nurtured and spoiled by Fortune, much like a pampered child. After putting on strange performances before a higher power and appearing in odd and unexpected ways, this spoiled Democracy ultimately withers just like the oldest and most exhausted tyrannies. In hope that this conflict will lead to the end of mob rule, we come to terms with the relatively minor suffering that war brings to America__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Equally outspoken were a few public men who early espoused the cause of the South. Beresford Hope, before a "distinguished audience" used language insulting to the [V2:pg 282] North, fawning upon the South and picturing the latter as wholly admirable for its aristocratic tendencies. For this he was sharply taken to task by the Spectator[1347]. More sedately the Earl of Shrewsbury proclaimed, "I see in America the trial of Democracy and its failure. I believe that the dissolution of the Union is inevitable, and that men now before me will live to see an aristocracy established in America[1348]." In all countries and at all times there are men over-eager in early prophecy on current events, but in such utterances as these there is manifest not merely the customary desire to stand in the limelight of assured knowledge and wisdom, but also the happy conviction that events in America were working to the undoing of the Radicals of Great Britain. If they would not be supine the Radicals must strike back. On December 4, at Rochdale where, as the Times asserted, he was sure of an audience sympathetic on purely personal grounds, Bright renewed his profession of faith in the American Republic and sang his accustomed praises of its great accomplishments[1349]. The battle, for England, on American democracy, was joined; the challenge issued by aristocratic England, accepted.

Equally outspoken were a few public figures who early supported the South. Beresford Hope, speaking before a "distinguished audience," used language that insulted the North, flattering the South and portraying it as entirely admirable for its aristocratic tendencies. For this, he was sharply criticized by the Spectator[1347]. More calmly, the Earl of Shrewsbury stated, "I see in America the trial of Democracy and its failure. I believe that the breakdown of the Union is unavoidable, and that the people in front of me will live to see an aristocracy established in America[1348]." In every country and at all times, there are people who are quick to predict outcomes based on current events, but in statements like these, there's more than just the usual desire to bask in the spotlight of perceived knowledge and wisdom; there's also the delusion that events in America were about to undermine the Radicals of Great Britain. If they didn’t want to be passive, the Radicals had to respond. On December 4, in Rochdale, where, as the Times claimed, he could count on an audience sympathetic on purely personal grounds, Bright reaffirmed his belief in the American Republic and celebrated its impressive achievements[1349]. The battle for England regarding American democracy had begun; the challenge issued by aristocratic England was accepted.

But apart from extreme factions at either end of the scale there stood a group holding a middle ground opinion, not yet sure of the historical significance of the American collapse. To this group belonged Gladstone, as yet uncertain of his political philosophy, and regretful, though vainly, it would appear, of the blow to democracy. He wrote his thought to Brougham, no doubt hoping to influence the view-point of the Edinburgh.

But aside from the extreme factions on both ends of the spectrum, there was a group that held a middle-ground opinion, still unsure about the historical significance of the American collapse. Among this group was Gladstone, who was still uncertain about his political beliefs and seemingly regretful, though in vain, about the setback to democracy. He shared his thoughts with Brougham, likely hoping to sway the perspective of the Edinburgh.

"This year has undoubtedly been a terrible one for 'Democracy,' and it hasn't been this undervalued since 1793. I don't think the founders of the [V2:pg 283] American Constitution deserve any blame for the breakup. In fact, it was a remarkable achievement to create a constitution for two million people spread along a coastline, which has endured until they've grown to over thirty million and occupied an entire continent. However, the bizarre actions, antics, and foolishness—if not worse—surrounding the breakup in the Northern States, culminating in Mr. Chase's financial (not presentation but) exposure, have really dealt a heavy blow to the old lady in question and caused her great discouragement. I hope that in the initial enthusiasm of your actions, you'll show a bit of mercy and humanity so you don't end up completely destroying her__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

On this middle group of Englishmen and their moral conceptions the American Minister, Adams, at first pinned his faith, not believing in 1861 that the issues of democracy or of trade advantage would lead Great Britain from just rules of conduct. Even in the crisis of the Trent affair he was firm in this opinion:

On this middle group of Englishmen and their moral views, the American Minister, Adams, initially placed his trust, not believing in 1861 that the matters of democracy or trade benefits would sway Great Britain from its just rules of conduct. Even during the crisis of the Trent situation, he remained steadfast in this belief:

"Although commercial and manufacturing interests might see the tariff as the root of all our problems, and the aristocratic classes may try to blame democracy for these issues, the unchanging truth of events is disproving every claim based on these ideas. It shows that the American struggle is essentially the ongoing conflict in human history between right and wrong, between labor and capital, and between liberty and absolutism. When such an issue is presented to the people of Great Britain, stripped of all the disguises that have been placed over it, it’s easy to predict at least which side they will not agree to support__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

April, 1861, saw the beginning of the aristocratic challenge on American democracy and December its acceptance by Bright. Throughout 1862 he practically deserted his seat in Parliament and devoted himself to [V2:pg 284] stirring up labour and radical sentiment in favour of the North. In January, 1862, a mass meeting at New Hall, Edgware Road, denounced the daily press and was thought of sufficient moment to be reported by Adams. A motion was carried:

April 1861 marked the start of the aristocratic challenge to American democracy, and by December, Bright accepted it. Throughout 1862, he mostly abandoned his seat in Parliament to focus on [V2:pg 284] rallying labor and radical support for the North. In January 1862, a mass meeting at New Hall, Edgware Road, criticized the daily press, and it was deemed important enough to be reported by Adams. A motion was passed:

"In the view of this meeting, given the obvious attempts by the Times and other deceptive publications to distort public opinion regarding all American issues... to criticize democratic institutions during the challenges the Republic faces, it is the responsibility of working men, particularly those unrepresented in the National Senate, to show their support for the United States in its monumental fight to preserve the Union__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__...."

The daily press was, in fact, now joining more openly in the controversy. The Morning Post, stating with conviction its belief that there could be no re-union in America, added:

The daily press was now more openly joining the controversy. The Morning Post, confidently asserting its belief that there could be no reunion in America, added:

"... if the Government of the United States manages to bring the Southern States back into its extensive control, Democracy will have achieved its greatest victory since the beginning of time. It will have proven to the complete satisfaction of its current and future supporters that it is even stronger in war than in peace; that it can navigate not just the calm waters of safe prosperity, but can also weather the fiercest storms that would overwhelm any other vessel carrying human hopes; that it can hit the lowest points of hardship and rise back up even stronger from that fall... And who can doubt that Democracy will become more arrogant, more aggressive, more leveling and commonplace, if that's even possible, than it has ever been before__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

By midsummer, 1862, Adams was more convinced than in 1861 that the political controversy in England had an important bearing on the attitude toward America. Even the alleged neutrality of Fraser's Magazine seemed turning [V2:pg 285] to one-sided presentation of the "lesson" of America. Mill's defence of the North, appearing in the February number, was soon followed in July by the first of a series of articles, "Universal Suffrage in the United States and Its Consequences," depicting the war as the result of mob rule and predicting a military despotism as its inevitable consequence. The Liberals were losing strength, wrote Adams:

By midsummer 1862, Adams was even more convinced than in 1861 that the political controversy in England significantly affected attitudes towards America. Even the supposed neutrality of Fraser's Magazine seemed to be shifting toward a one-sided portrayal of America's "lesson." Mill's defense of the North, which was published in the February issue, was soon followed in July by the first of a series of articles titled "Universal Suffrage in the United States and Its Consequences," which depicted the war as a result of mob rule and predicted that military dictatorship would be the inevitable outcome. The Liberals were losing influence, Adams observed:

"It's clear that the difficulties in America have played a significant role in this outcome. The fact that many prominent Liberals openly support the United States is a notable disadvantage in the current struggle. The main motivation here is the desire to divide America into many separate States that will balance each other out. This is especially evident among the conservative Aristocracy, who fear the rise of liberal ideas and typically view America as their breeding ground.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

From all this controversy Government leaders kept carefully aloof at least in public expression of opinion. Privately, Russell commented to Palmerston, "I have been reading a book on Jefferson by De Witt, which is both interesting and instructive. It shows how the Great Republic of Washington degenerated into the Democracy of Jefferson. They are now reaping the fruit[1355]." Was it mere coincidence or was there significance in an editorial in Palmerston's alleged "organ," the Morning Post:

From all this controversy, government leaders kept their distance, at least in public. Privately, Russell told Palmerston, "I've been reading a book about Jefferson by De Witt, and it's both interesting and informative. It shows how the Great Republic of Washington turned into the Democracy of Jefferson. They are now dealing with the consequences[1355]." Was it just a coincidence, or was there something important about an editorial in Palmerston's supposed "organ," the Morning Post:

"It's well-known and clearly untrue that any Englishman has looked forward to the misfortunes of America with pleasure. However, we readily acknowledge that many thoughtful Englishmen have observed, in the United States' policies over the last twenty years, a hint of a democratic tyranny that makes the most corrupt governments of the Old World seem like peaceful, happy places. They have gratefully recognized the hand of Providence in the terrible conflicts that have divided them so severely__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__...."

In October the heavy artillery of the Conservatives was again brought into action and this time with more explicit diagnosis than heretofore. "For a great number of years," said the Quarterly, "a certain party among us, great admirers of America ... have chosen to fight their English battles upon American soil." Now the American Government "has disgracefully and ignominiously failed" at all points. It is evident that "political equality is not merely a folly, it is a chimera[1357]." At last, in November, the Times openly took the position which its accusers declared to have been the basis of its editorial utterances almost from the beginning of the Civil War.

In October, the Conservatives' heavy artillery was once again deployed, this time with a clearer analysis than before. "For many years," said the Quarterly, "a certain group among us, who are great admirers of America ... have chosen to fight their English battles on American soil." Now the American Government "has shamefully and disgracefully failed" at every turn. It's clear that "political equality is not just a foolish idea; it’s a fantasy[1357]." Finally, in November, the Times openly took the stance that its critics claimed had been the foundation of its editorial statements almost since the start of the Civil War.

"These are the results of a cheap and simple government, with a rural lawyer as Sovereign and a city lawyer as Prime Minister. We've already said that if such a shocking display of incompetence had happened in England, we would have quickly sent the incompetent people away and brought in better leaders...."

"This Republic has often been presented to us as a model to follow, so it would be inexcusable not to observe how it functions now, especially since it finally has real work to do. We believe that if the English system of Parliamentary action had been in place in America, the war could have been avoided, but we are certain that those Ministers would have been replaced a long time ago__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."
[V2:pg 287]

In addition to a Conservative ringing the changes upon the failure of democracy, the open friends of the South dilated also upon the "gentlemanly" characteristics of Southern leaders and society. This was the frequent burden of articles in The Index in the early weeks of its publication. To this was soon added a picture of Northern democracy as composed of and controlled by the "immigrant element" which was the source of "the enormous increase of population in the last thirty years" from revolutionary areas in Europe. "Germans, Hungarians, Irish carried with them more than their strong arms, they imported also their theories of equality.... The revolutionary party which represents them is at this moment master in the States of the North, where it is indulging in all its customary licence[1359]." This fact, complained The Index, was not sufficiently brought out in the English press. Very different was the picture painted by Anthony Trollope after a tour of the Western states:

In addition to a Conservative commenting on the failure of democracy, supporters of the South also talked about the "gentlemanly" traits of Southern leaders and society. This was a common theme in articles in The Index during the early weeks of its publication. Soon, they also depicted Northern democracy as being made up of and controlled by the "immigrant element," which was the reason for "the enormous increase of population in the last thirty years" from revolutionary regions in Europe. "Germans, Hungarians, and Irish brought more than just their strong arms; they also brought their ideas of equality.... The revolutionary party representing them is currently in control in the Northern States, where it is indulging in all its usual excesses[1359]." This fact, The Index complained, was not sufficiently emphasized in the English press. In contrast, Anthony Trollope painted a very different picture after touring the Western states:

"... this man has his own sense of romance, deep poetic feelings, and above all, his dignity as a man. If you visit him, you’ll see him without a coat or waistcoat, unshaven, wearing worn blue trousers and an old flannel shirt, often showing signs of illness on his sunken cheeks; yet he stands tall before you and speaks with the same ease as a well-educated gentleman in his own library. All the unpleasant rudeness of a lowly servant has vanished. He is his own master, welcoming you to his doorstep without feeling the need to prove his equality through impoliteness. He’s genuinely happy to see you and invites you to sit on his old bench, without any pretense of the apologies an English laborer might offer to a wealthy benefactor when she visits. He’s achieved his independence, which is evident in his every easy movement. You can hear it in the tone of his voice as well. In his cabin, you’ll always find a newspaper, a book, or some sign of educational progress. When he asks about the old country, you’ll be amazed by how much he knows. [V2:pg 288] I challenge you to not feel that he is better than the class he comes from in England or Ireland."



"It’s always the same story. In our society, there’s no real class structure. People are on a long staircase, but most gather near the bottom, where the lower steps are very wide. In America, everyone stands on a shared platform that’s raised above the ground, though it doesn’t reach the height of our top staircase. If we compare the average heights in both countries, we’ll find that the heads of Americans are higher overall__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

A comparison of dates shows that the unanimity of conservative and aristocratic expression on the failure of American democracy and its lesson to England was most marked and most open at the moment when the Government was seriously considering an offer of mediation in the war. Meanwhile the emancipation proclamation of September, 1862, had appeared. It did not immediately affect governmental attitude, save adversely to the North, and it gave a handle for pro-Southern outcry on the score of a "servile war." Indeed, the radicals were at first depressed by it; but when months passed with no appearance of a servile war and when the second emancipation proclamation of January, 1863, further certified the moral purpose of the North, a great element of strength was added to the English advocates of democracy. The numerous "addresses" to Lincoln exhibited both a revived moral enthusiasm for the cause of anti-slavery and were frequently combined with a laudation of American political institutions. The great mass-meeting at Exeter Hall, January 29, 1863, was described by the correspondent of an American paper as largely deriving its strength from the universal dissatisfaction [V2:pg 289] of the lower orders of the English people with their existing conditions under the Crown:

A comparison of dates shows that the agreement among conservatives and aristocrats about the failure of American democracy and its lessons for England was most pronounced and visible just as the Government was seriously looking at a mediation offer in the war. Meanwhile, the emancipation proclamation of September 1862 had come out. It didn’t immediately change the government's stance, except to create challenges for the North, and it provided ammunition for pro-Southern complaints about a "servile war." In fact, the radicals were initially discouraged by it; however, as months went by without any sign of a servile war and the second emancipation proclamation in January 1863 further confirmed the North's moral intent, a significant boost of support emerged among English advocates for democracy. The many "addresses" to Lincoln showed a renewed moral passion for anti-slavery and often praised American political systems. The large mass meeting at Exeter Hall on January 29, 1863, was described by a correspondent of an American newspaper as drawing much of its strength from the widespread dissatisfaction of the lower classes in England with their current situation under the Crown: [V2:pg 289]

"The descendants of the Roundhead commoners, frustrated with the limits of voting rights, heavy taxes, the disdain from the landowners, and the harsh effects of laws like entail and primogeniture, which keep them poor and vulnerable to starvation and poverty—these people have looked to America as the ideal democracy that shows a poor person's ability to govern themselves." The meeting was scheduled for seven o'clock, but by five-thirty, the hall was filled, and by six, it was overcrowded. A second hall was filled, and outdoor gatherings of two thousand people were organized on Exeter Street. "All of working-class England was rising up, not just against slavery, but against the British oligarchy__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

The correspondent further reported rumours that this meeting had caused anxious consideration to the managers of the Times, and the decision to step more warily. No doubt this was exaggeration of the political character and effect of the meeting, but certain it is that the political element was present joining hands with anti-slavery enthusiasm. Also it is noteworthy that the last confident and vigorous expression of the "failure" of democracy, from sources professedly neutral, appeared immediately after the St. James' Hall meeting, but was necessarily written before that meeting took place. Blackwood's, in its issue of February, 1863, declared, as before: "Every sensible man in this country now acknowledges ... that we have already gone as far toward democracy as is safe to go.... This is the great moral benefit which we have derived from the events in America." John Blackwood was an intimate friend of Delane, editor of the Times, holding similar views on political questions; but the Times was suddenly grown cautious in reading English [V2:pg 290] political lessons from America. In truth, attack now rested with the Radicals and Bright's oratory was in great demand[1362]. He now advanced from the defensive position of laudation of the North to the offensive one of attacking the Southern aristocracy, not merely because it wished to perpetuate African slavery, but because it desired to make all the working-classes as subservient to it as was the negro[1363]. It was now Radical purpose to keep the battle raging and they were succeeding. Bigelow believed that the United States might well recognize its opportunity in this controversy and give aid to its friends:

The reporter also shared rumors that this meeting had made the managers of the Times anxious and led them to decide to proceed more cautiously. No doubt this was an exaggeration of the political impact of the meeting, but it’s clear that the political aspect was there, intertwined with anti-slavery enthusiasm. It's also worth noting that the last confident and forceful statement about the "failure" of democracy, coming from supposedly neutral sources, appeared right after the St. James' Hall meeting, although it must have been written before that event took place. Blackwood's, in its February 1863 issue, stated again: "Every sensible man in this country now acknowledges ... that we have already gone as far toward democracy as is safe to go.... This is the great moral benefit we have gained from the events in America." John Blackwood was a close friend of Delane, the editor of the Times, sharing similar views on political matters; however, the Times suddenly became wary about drawing political lessons from America. In reality, the focus of attack now shifted to the Radicals, and Bright’s speeches were in high demand[1362]. He moved from a defensive stance of praising the North to an offensive stance of attacking the Southern aristocracy, not just because it wanted to maintain African slavery, but also because it aimed to make all the working classes as submissive as the enslaved people[1363]. It was now the goal of the Radicals to keep the conflict alive, and they were succeeding. Bigelow believed that the United States might seize its chance in this dispute and support its allies:

"Ultimately, our struggle both at home and around the world is a fight between the idea of government by the people and rule by a privileged few. People everywhere share a kind of solidarity that we must do our best to nurture__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

But Adams gave contrary advice. Wholly sympathetic with the democratic movement in England as now, somewhat to his surprise, developed, he yet feared that the extremes to which Bright and others were going in support of the North might create unfortunate reactions in the Government. Especially he was anxious that the United States should not offer opportunity for accusation of interference in a British political quarrel. It is noteworthy that while many addresses to Lincoln were forwarded by him and many were printed in the annual publication of diplomatic correspondence, those that thus appeared dealt almost exclusively with [V2:pg 291] emancipation. Yet Adams was also forwarding addresses and speeches harping on American democracy. A meeting at Edinburgh, February 19, found place, in its emancipation aspect in the United States documents[1365], but the burden of that meeting, democracy, did not. It was there proclaimed that the British press misrepresented conditions in America, "because the future of free political institutions, as sketched in the American Declaration of Independence and in the State Constitutions of the Northern States, would be a standing argument against the expansion of the franchise and the enjoyment of just political rights among us, as well as a convenient argument in favour of the continued domination of our aristocratic parties[1366]." The tide of democratic feeling was rising rapidly in England. On March 26, Adams wrote to Seward of a recent debate in Parliament that that body was much more judicious in expressions on America than it had been before 1862. "It will not escape your observation that the question is now felt to be taking a shape which was scarcely anticipated by the managers [of the Times] when they first undertook to guide the British mind to the overthrow of free institutions in America[1367]."

But Adams gave different advice. While he was fully supportive of the democratic movement in England as it had developed, somewhat to his surprise, he feared that the extreme measures taken by Bright and others in support of the North might trigger negative reactions from the Government. He was particularly concerned that the United States shouldn’t give anyone the chance to accuse it of interfering in a British political dispute. It’s notable that, while many addresses to Lincoln were sent forward by him and many were printed in the annual publication of diplomatic correspondence, those that appeared mostly focused on [V2:pg 291] emancipation. However, Adams was also sending addresses and speeches emphasizing American democracy. A meeting in Edinburgh on February 19 highlighted the emancipation aspect in the U.S. documents[1365], but the focus on democracy didn’t make it in. It was declared there that the British press misrepresented the situation in America, "because the future of free political institutions, as outlined in the American Declaration of Independence and in the State Constitutions of the Northern States, would serve as a constant argument against the expansion of voting rights and the fair enjoyment of political rights here, as well as a convenient argument supporting the continued control of our aristocratic parties[1366]." The wave of democratic sentiment was quickly rising in England. On March 26, Adams informed Seward about a recent debate in Parliament, noting that the body was much more thoughtful in its expressions regarding America than it had been before 1862. "You’ll notice that the issue is now seen as taking a shape that those managing the Times could hardly have anticipated when they first set out to shape British opinion against the preservation of free institutions in America[1367]."

On the evening of the day on which this was written there occurred the greatest, most outspoken, and most denunciatory to the aristocracy, of the meetings held to support the cause of the North. This was the spectacular gathering of the Trades Unions of London at St. James' Hall, on March 26, usually regarded as the culminating effort in Bright's tour of England for the cause of democracy, but whose origin is somewhat shrouded in mystery. Socialist tradition claims that Karl Marx conceived the idea [V2:pg 292] of the meeting and was responsible for its organization[1368]. The press generally reported it as a "Bright Meeting." Adams wrote to Seward of the pressure put on him by Professor Beesly, of the University of London, to send a representative from the American Ministry, Beesly expanding upon the importance and high standing of the Trades Unions. To this Adams demurred but finally sent his son to sit in the audience and report the proceedings.

On the evening of the day this was written, the largest, most outspoken, and most critical meeting against the aristocracy took place to support the North's cause. This was the impressive gathering of the Trades Unions of London at St. James' Hall on March 26, which is usually seen as the highlight of Bright's tour of England for democracy, but its origins are somewhat mysterious. Socialist tradition suggests that Karl Marx came up with the idea for the meeting and was behind its organization. The press generally referred to it as a "Bright Meeting." Adams wrote to Seward about the pressure he felt from Professor Beesly at the University of London to send a representative from the American Ministry, with Beesly emphasizing the importance and reputation of the Trades Unions. Adams was hesitant but eventually sent his son to attend and report on the proceedings.

Whatever its origin there can be no doubt that this was the most important of all pro-Northern meetings held in England during the Civil War, nor that its keynote was "America fighting the battle of democracy." Save for some distinguished speakers those in attendance consisted almost wholly of three thousand picked representatives of the Trades Unions of London. Adams transmitted to Seward his son's report of the meeting, its character, composition, names of speakers and their emphatic expressions of friendship for the North[1369], but it is again noteworthy that Henry Adams' clear analysis of the real significance of the meeting was not printed in the published diplomatic correspondence. Giving due praise to the speeches of Bright and Beesly, and commenting on press assertions that "the extraordinary numbers there were only brought together by their curiosity to hear Mr. Bright," Henry Adams continued: "That this was not the case [V2:pg 293] must have been evident to every person present. In fact, it was only after he closed that the real business of the evening began." Then followed speeches and the introduction of resolutions by "Mr. Howell, a bricklayer ... Mr. Odgers, a shoemaker ... Mr. Mantz, a compositor ... Mr. Cremer, a joiner, who was bitter against Lord Palmerston ... Mr. Conolly, a mason...." and other labouring men, all asserting "that the success of free institutions in America was a political question of deep consequence in England and that they would not tolerate any interference unfavourable to the North." No one, the report emphasized, "could doubt what was intended."

Whatever its origin, there's no doubt that this was the most significant pro-Northern meeting held in England during the Civil War, and its main message was "America fighting for democracy." Aside from a few notable speakers, the audience was almost entirely made up of three thousand selected representatives from London's Trades Unions. Adams relayed his son's report of the meeting to Seward, detailing its nature, members, names of speakers, and their strong expressions of support for the North[1369], but it’s worth noting that Henry Adams' clear analysis of the meeting's real significance wasn't included in the published diplomatic correspondence. While acknowledging the quality of the speeches by Bright and Beesly, and addressing media claims that "the large turnout was just to hear Mr. Bright," Henry Adams pointed out: "That this was not the case [V2:pg 293] must have been evident to everyone present. In fact, it was only after he finished that the real business of the evening began." Following that were speeches and the introduction of resolutions by "Mr. Howell, a bricklayer ... Mr. Odgers, a shoemaker ... Mr. Mantz, a compositor ... Mr. Cremer, a joiner who was strongly critical of Lord Palmerston ... Mr. Conolly, a mason...." and other working-class men, all declaring "that the success of free institutions in America was a political issue of great importance in England and that they would not stand for any interference that was unfavorable to the North." The report stressed that "no one could doubt what was intended."

"The meeting showcased democratic strength, and there was no attempt to hide this fact. Even if it didn’t directly impact internal politics in England, it barely needed to. There wasn’t even a show of support for the current English government. Every negative remark about the Aristocracy, the Church, and the views of the 'privileged classes' was met with loud cheers. Every mention of America's republican institutions, voting rights, self-taxation, and the 'light' of republican influence was enthusiastically applauded by the audience. Thus, it can be considered a clear and official declaration that the skilled workers in London—the leaders of the true popular movement in England— have stated, through an almost unprecedented act in their history, that they stand in solidarity with Americans fighting for the restoration of the Union, and that they will use all their power and influence in support of the North__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Bright's words of most scarifying indictment of "Privilege," and his appeal to workers to join hands with their fellows in America have been given in a previous [V2:pg 294] chapter[1371]. Evidently that appeal, though enthusiastically received for its oratorical brilliance, was unneeded. His was but an eloquent expression of that which was in the minds of his audience. Upon the American Minister the effect was to cause him to renew warnings against showing too keen an appreciation of the support of political radicalism in England. The meeting, he wrote, had at once stirred anxiety in Parliament and verged:

Bright's powerful criticism of "Privilege" and his call for workers to unite in America were discussed in a previous [V2:pg 294] chapter[1371]. Clearly, that call, while enthusiastically welcomed for its stunning delivery, wasn't necessary. It was simply a passionate reflection of what the audience was already thinking. As a result, the American Minister felt compelled to reiterate warnings about showing too much appreciation for the support of political radicalism in England. He noted that the meeting had immediately created anxiety in Parliament and was on the verge of:

"... far too closely on the threats in the domestic politics of this Kingdom to make it easy for Foreign Governments to recognize or sympathize with us.... Therefore, it seems crucial to me that the handling of all current issues between the two nations should be guided by a careful anticipation of what may come after the political struggle in England. I’m not sure that some groups here wouldn't consider taking the risk of war to more effectively tip the balance against us, and thus, as they believe, crush the growing spirit of their own population. It may be true that this is just a feeling right now and hasn’t yet become a formal policy; but this still imposes on the Government at home the responsibility to shape its actions to, if possible, thwart such plans and dispel such hopes.... We owe this responsibility not only to the large number of people in this kingdom who support us and our institutions, but also to ourselves__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."


JOHN BRIGHT
(From a photograph taken of him in the attitude in which he usually spoke)
(From Trevelyan's "Life of John Bright")


JOHN BRIGHT
(From a photograph of him in the pose he often used when speaking)
(From Trevelyan's "Life of John Bright")


Thus Adams advised his Government to tread lightly in respect to democratic agitation in England. Over a month later he received a deputation headed by Bright, come to present to him the resolutions passed at the Trades Unions' meeting. The deputation expressed fears that a rupture was imminent in the relations of Great Britain and America, and that this would have a disastrous influence on the aspirations of working-class Europe. Adams replied in general terms of appreciation for the sympathies expressed [V2:pg 295] by the meeting but carefully avoided specific comment on its democratic purpose. "He was too prudent," said the Times in reporting the deputation, "to appraise the importance of the particular demonstration to which his notice was invited ..." and his reply was given favourable comment[1373]. This reply, wrote Adams, "appears to have had a sedative effect[1374]." Meanwhile, Bright continued his preachment to the English people though modifying his tone of fierce accusation against "privilege," and confining himself to declaring the interest of the unenfranchised in the American conflict. In a speech before the Union and Emancipation Society of London, on June 16, he asserted for the "twenty millions of people in this country" as yet without representation in Parliament, "I say that these have an interest, almost as great and direct as though they were living in Massachusetts or New York, in the tremendous struggle for freedom which is now shaking the whole North American Continent[1375]." Like utterances were repeated at further public meetings and so insistent were they as to require reply by the conservative faction, even if, as was supposed, the effect of the Trades' Union attitude had been to give a halt to the vehemence of those who had been sounding the "lesson" of American failure in democracy. Bright became the centre of attack. The Times led.

Thus, Adams advised his government to be cautious regarding democratic unrest in England. Over a month later, he received a delegation led by Bright, who came to share the resolutions passed at the Trades Unions' meeting. The delegation voiced concerns that a split was looming in the relationship between Great Britain and America, and that this could have a negative impact on the aspirations of the working class in Europe. Adams responded with general appreciation for the sentiments expressed by the meeting but carefully avoided making specific comments about its democratic intent. "He was too careful," said the Times in its report on the delegation, "to assess the significance of the particular demonstration to which his attention was drawn..." and his response received positive remarks. This reply, Adams noted, "seems to have had a calming effect." Meanwhile, Bright continued to address the English public, though he softened his tone of strong accusation against "privilege," focusing instead on the interests of those without the vote in the American conflict. In a speech before the Union and Emancipation Society of London on June 16, he stated that for the "twenty million people in this country" still without representation in Parliament, "I assert that they have an interest, almost as significant and direct as if they were living in Massachusetts or New York, in the tremendous struggle for freedom currently shaking the entire North American continent." Similar statements were made at further public meetings, and they were so persistent that they required a response from the conservative faction, even if it was believed the Trades' Union stance had dampened the enthusiasm of those highlighting the "lesson" of American failures in democracy. Bright became the main target of these attacks. The Times led the charge.

"He is a political fanatic. He used to idolize the Constitution of the United States as the greatest democracy in the world. He still believes in it, and if it must go, he is ready to honor its memory. For this, he sacrifices all his most cherished beliefs and all his less important principles...."

"Yet Mr. Bright is consistent. He has one dominant passion, and his broad-minded heart can hold nothing else. That passion is his love for that great democracy. He adored it while it was at its peak, and he must now turn around and worship it as it declines. He didn’t realize, until put to this major test, how completely his views on war and peace, slavery and freedom, the desire for conquest, and the hatred of oppression were just fleeting thoughts that could easily be set aside for the sake of his deep-seated passion for that great democracy. We shouldn’t be surprised; if that democracy has failed, then people will say that the life of Mr. John Bright up to now has been nothing but a foolish dream__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Evidently Bright's speeches were causing anxiety and bitterness; but an "if" had crept into the estimate of the future of American democracy, caused less by the progress of the war than by the rising excitement of democratic England. The Times editorial just quoted appeared when the faith was generally professed that Lee was about to end the war through the invasion of Pennsylvania. In the reaction created by the arrival of the news of Gettysburg and Vicksburg, Adams still again warned his Government against either a belligerent or interfering attitude toward Great Britain, but stated plainly that Northern victory was of supreme importance in Europe itself. "We have a mission to fulfill. It is to show, by our example to the people of England in particular, and to all nations in general, the value of republican institutions." There was still a general belief in the incompetency of those institutions. "The greatest triumph of all would be to prove these calculations vain. In comparison with this, what would be the gain to be derived from any collision with the powers of Europe[1377]?"

Evidently, Bright's speeches were causing worry and resentment; however, an "if" had crept into the outlook on the future of American democracy, sparked more by the rising fervor of democratic England than by the progress of the war. The Times editorial just mentioned came out when there was a widespread belief that Lee was about to bring the war to an end by invading Pennsylvania. In response to the news from Gettysburg and Vicksburg, Adams once again cautioned his government against taking a confrontational or meddling stance toward Great Britain, but he clearly stated that a Northern victory was crucial for Europe itself. "We have a mission to fulfill. It is to show, through our example particularly to the people of England and to all nations in general, the value of republican institutions." There was still a prevailing belief in the incompetence of those institutions. "The greatest triumph of all would be to prove these assumptions wrong. In comparison, what gain would come from any conflict with the powers of Europe[1377]?"

[V2:pg 297]

It is strange that with so clearly-expressed a division of English opinion on American democracy few in America itself appreciated the significance of the British controversy. J.M. Forbes, who had been on a special mission to England, wrote to Lincoln, on his return[1378]:

It’s odd that despite such a clear divide in English views on American democracy, few people in America recognized the importance of the British debate. J.M. Forbes, who had been on a special mission to England, wrote to Lincoln upon his return[1378]:

"Our friends overseas understand it! John Bright and his amazing group of English Republicans recognize that we are fighting for democracy—essentially for liberal institutions. The Democrats and liberals in the old world are just as supportive of us as any of our allies here.

Our foes also see it the same way; the aristocrats and despots of the old world realize that our struggle is between the People and an Aristocracy__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

But there are few similar expressions and these few nearly always came from men who had been abroad and had thus come into direct contact with British political movements. Meanwhile, Lee's retreat from Pennsylvania had produced a like retreat in the opinions on the failure of democracy earlier confidently held by the professedly neutral press. In September, having arrived at the point by the usual process of gradually facing about, the Times was bold enough to deny that England had any personal feeling or concern about democracy in America or that this had anything to do with English attitude on the war[1380]. Thenceforth neither the Times nor any of the leading papers saw fit to revive with vigour the cry of "democracy's failure," no matter how persistent in proclaiming ultimate victory for the South. Aristocratic exultation had given place to alarm and it seemed wiser, if possible, to quiet the issue[1381]. Not so the [V2:pg 298] Radicals, who made every effort to keep the issue alive in the minds of the British public, and whose leaders with less violence but increased firmness debated the question in every public meeting favourable to the North[1382]. Many Conservatives, Adams reported, were now anxiously sitting on the fence yet finding the posture a difficult one because of their irritation at Bright's taunts[1383]. Bright's star was rising. "The very moment the war comes to an end," wrote Adams, "and a restoration of the Union follows, it will be the signal for a reaction that will make Mr. Bright perhaps the most formidable public man in England[1384]."

But there are few similar expressions, and these almost always came from men who had traveled abroad and had thus come into direct contact with British political movements. Meanwhile, Lee's retreat from Pennsylvania had caused a similar shift in the opinions on the failure of democracy that had previously been confidently held by the supposedly neutral press. In September, having gradually changed their stance, the Times was bold enough to claim that England had no personal feelings or concerns about democracy in America, or that this had anything to do with England's attitude on the war[1380]. From that point on, neither the Times nor any of the leading newspapers made an effort to vigorously revive the cry of "democracy's failure," regardless of how persistent they were in proclaiming the South's ultimate victory. Aristocratic excitement had turned into concern, and it seemed wiser, if possible, to downplay the issue[1381]. The Radicals, however, worked tirelessly to keep the issue alive in the minds of the British public, and their leaders, with less aggression but more determination, debated the question at every public meeting that was favorable to the North[1382]. Many Conservatives, Adams reported, were now anxiously sitting on the fence, but found that position difficult due to their irritation at Bright's taunts[1383]. Bright's influence was growing. "The very moment the war ends," wrote Adams, "and the Union is restored, it will signal a reaction that will likely make Mr. Bright one of the most powerful public figures in England[1384]."

The continuation of the controversy was not, however, wholly one-sided. In the silence of the daily press it seemed incumbent upon the more eager and professed friends of the South to take up the cudgels. Hence, in part, came the organization of the Southern Independence Association and the attempt to hold public meetings favourable to the South, in the early months of 1864. Much talk had been spent on the "British issue" involved in the war; there was now to be vigorous work to secure it[1385]. The Index plunged into vigorous denunciation of "The Manchester School, which, for convenience and truth, we had better for the future call the American School." Even the Government was attacked for its complacence under the "American danger" and for retaining as a member Milner-Gibson, who, in a recent speech, had shown that he shared Bright's views on democracy:

The ongoing controversy wasn’t completely one-sided. With the daily press going quiet, it fell on the more passionate supporters of the South to take action. This led to the formation of the Southern Independence Association and efforts to hold public meetings in favor of the South during the early months of 1864. There had been a lot of discussion about the "British issue" related to the war; now there would be active efforts to secure it[1385]. The Index launched into a strong criticism of "The Manchester School, which for the sake of convenience and truth, we should now refer to as the American School." Even the Government was criticized for its indifference toward the "American danger" and for keeping Milner-Gibson on board, who, in a recent speech, had indicated that he shared Bright's views on democracy.

"That guy [Bright] couldn't be asked to join the Cabinet in person. The country couldn't stand him; Parliament looked down on him; his persistent habits of spreading falsehoods and insults, his crudeness, and his complete lack of honesty had made him so disliked among the educated classes that it would have taken quite a bit of courage to give him a position; his disrespectful jabs at royalty would have made his appointment feel like a personal insult to the Queen; and his bad attitude would have made him an unbearable colleague in the Council. But Mr. Bright had another side; a loyal shadow, which had no ideas, no spirit, and existed solely based on him, while its earlier life and training had accustomed it to the company of statesmen and gentlemen__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

Such expressions gained nothing for the Conservative cause; they were too evidently the result of alarm at the progress of Radical and pro-Northern sentiment. Goldwin Smith in a "Letter" to the Southern Independence Association, analysed with clarity the situation. Answering criticisms of the passionate mob spirit of Northern press and people, he accused the Times of having

Such expressions didn't benefit the Conservative cause at all; they clearly showed a panic over the rise of Radical and pro-Northern sentiment. Goldwin Smith, in a "Letter" to the Southern Independence Association, clearly analyzed the situation. In response to the criticisms of the intense mob mentality of the Northern press and people, he accused the Times of having

"... catered to the animosity towards America among the elite of this country during the current war. Some of us, at least, have learned from what we've recently witnessed not to shy away from expanding the right to vote, if the only negative outcome of that just action would be a shift in government from the interests of the privileged class to the interests of the people.... History will not misunderstand the significance of the loud cheer of victory that erupted from the hearts of all who openly or secretly despised liberty and progress, at the presumed fall of the Great Republic." British working men "are mostly just as aware that the cause of those fighting for workers' rights is their own, as any nobleman in your Association can be that the opposing cause in his__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

The question of democracy as a political philosophy and as an institution for Great Britain was, by 1864, rapidly coming to the front in politics. This was very largely a result of the American Civil War. Roebuck, after the failure of his [V2:pg 300] effort for mediation in 1863, was obsessed with a fear of the tendency in England. "I have great faith in my countrymen," he wrote, "but the experience of America frightens me. I am not ashamed to use the word frightened. During my whole life I have looked to that country as about to solve the great problem of self-government, and now, in my old age, the hopes of my youth and manhood are destroyed, and I am left to reconstruct my political philosophy, and doubt and hesitation beset me on every point[1388]." More philosophically Matthew Arnold, in 1864, characterized the rule of aristocracy as inevitably passing, but bent his thought to the discovery of some middle ground or method--some "influence [which] may help us to prevent the English people from becoming, with the growth of democracy, Americanized[1389]." "There is no longer any sort of disguise maintained," wrote Adams, "as to the wishes of the privileged classes. Very little genuine sympathy is entertained for the rebels. The true motive is apparent enough. It is the fear of the spread of democratic feeling at home in the event of our success[1390]."

The topic of democracy as a political philosophy and institution in Great Britain was quickly gaining attention in politics by 1864. This was largely due to the American Civil War. Roebuck, after his failed attempt at mediation in 1863, was consumed by a fear of trends in England. "I have great faith in my fellow countrymen," he stated, "but the situation in America scares me. I'm not ashamed to say the word scared. Throughout my life, I have viewed that country as about to solve the significant issue of self-government, and now, in my old age, the hopes of my youth and adulthood are shattered, and I must rethink my political philosophy, with doubt and uncertainty troubling me at every turn[1388]." More philosophically, Matthew Arnold in 1864 described the aristocracy's rule as inevitably fading but focused his thoughts on finding some middle ground or method—some "influence [which] may help us to prevent the English people from becoming, with the growth of democracy, Americanized[1389]." "There is no longer any form of disguise maintained," Adams noted, "regarding the desires of the privileged classes. Very little genuine empathy is felt for the rebels. The true motivation is quite clear. It is the fear of the spread of democratic sentiment at home if we succeed[1390]."

The year 1864 had witnessed a rapid retreat by wiser Conservative elements in proclaming the "lesson" of American democracy--a retreat caused by alarm at the vigour with which Radicals had taken up the challenge. Conservative hopes were still fixed upon Southern success and Conservative confidence loudly voiced. Even the pride of the Times in the accuracy of its news and in its military forecasts was subordinated to the purpose of keeping up the courage of the faction it represented[1391]. Small wonder, then, that Delane, on receiving the news of Sherman's arrival before Savannah, should be made physically ill and write to Dasent: "The American news is a heavy blow [V2:pg 301] to us as well as to the South." The next day he added: "I am still sore vexed about Sherman, but Chenery did his best to attenuate the mischief[1392]." "Attenuation" of Northern progress in arms was, indeed, attempted, but the facts of the military situation were too strong for continued concealment. From January, 1865, only the most stubborn of Southern friends could remain blind to the approaching Northern victory. Lord Acton, a hero-worshipper of the great Confederate military leader, "broke his heart over the surrender of Lee," but was moved also by keen insight as to the political meaning of that surrender[1393].

The year 1864 saw a quick retreat by more sensible Conservative groups as they acknowledged the "lesson" of American democracy—this retreat was driven by fear of how aggressively the Radicals took on the challenge. Conservatives still hoped for Southern success, and their confidence was vocally expressed. Even the pride of the Times in its news accuracy and military predictions took a backseat to the need to maintain the morale of the faction it represented[1391]. It's no surprise that Delane, upon hearing about Sherman's arrival before Savannah, became physically ill and wrote to Dasent: "The American news is a heavy blow [V2:pg 301] for us as well as for the South." The next day, he added: "I'm still quite upset about Sherman, but Chenery did his best to lessen the damage[1392]." Efforts to downplay Northern military progress were indeed made, but the realities of the situation were too strong to keep hidden. By January 1865, only the most stubborn Southern supporters could ignore the impending Northern victory. Lord Acton, a great admirer of the Confederate military leader, "broke his heart over Lee's surrender," but he was also deeply aware of the political significance of that surrender[1393].

So assured were all parties in England that the great Civil War in America was closing in Northern victory that the final event was discounted in advance and the lines were rapidly being formed for an English political struggle on the great issue heralded as involved in the American conflict. Again, on the introduction of a motion in Parliament for expansion of the franchise the ultra-Conservatives attempted to read a "lesson" from America. The Quarterly for April, 1865, asserted that even yet "the mass of educated men in England retain the sympathy for the South which they have nourished ever since the conflict assumed a decided shape." America was plainly headed in the direction of a military despotism. Her example should warn England from a move in the same direction. "The classes which govern this country are in a minority," and should beware of majority rule. But events discredited the prophecy of a military despotism. The assassination of Lincoln gave opportunity not merely for a general outpouring of expressions of sympathy but also to the Radicals a chance to exalt Lincoln's leadership in democracy[1394].

So confident were everyone in England that the Civil War in America was coming to an end with a Northern victory that the outcome was anticipated, and preparations were quickly being made for a political battle in England on the major issues that the American conflict had spotlighted. Again, when a motion was introduced in Parliament to expand voting rights, the ultra-Conservatives tried to draw a "lesson" from America. The Quarterly for April 1865 claimed that even then, "the majority of educated individuals in England still feel sympathy for the South, which they have maintained since the conflict became clearly defined." America was clearly on a path towards military rule. Her situation should serve as a warning for England against following the same course. "The classes that govern this country are in a minority," and should be cautious of majority rule. However, events disproved the prediction of military rule. Lincoln's assassination provided not only an opportunity for widespread expressions of sympathy but also allowed the Radicals to elevate Lincoln's role in promoting democracy[1394].

[V2:pg 302]

In July Great Britain was holding elections for a new Parliament. Not a single member who had supported the cause of the North failed of re-election, several additional Northern "friends" were chosen, and some outspoken members for the South were defeated. Adams thought this a matter deserving special notice in America, and prophesied a new era approaching in England:

In July, Great Britain held elections for a new Parliament. Not a single member who had backed the North was not re-elected; several more Northern "friends" were elected, and some vocal members from the South were defeated. Adams considered this noteworthy for America and predicted that a new era was on the horizon in England:

"I truly believe that this time represents a significant moment in the political movement of Great Britain. Traditional conservatism has lost the country's trust to the point where it won't be seen in that form again. Unless a new and outside element steps in, I expect substantial progress in expanding the popular aspects of the constitution and reducing the power of the aristocracy.... It's clear that our institutions have influenced all these changes.... The advancement of the liberal movement, not just in England but around the world, is, in some way, in our hands__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__."

The "Liberal progress" was more rapid, even, than Adams anticipated. Palmerston, ill for some months past, died on October 18, 1865. Russell succeeded him as head of the Ministry, and almost immediately declared himself in favour of Parliamentary reform even though a majority in both Houses was still opposed to such a measure. Russell's desertion of his earlier attitude of "finality" on franchise expansion correctly represented the acceptance, though unwillingly, by both political parties of the necessity of reform. The battle, long waged, but reaching its decisive moment during the American Civil War, had finally gone [V2:pg 303] against Conservatism when Lee surrendered at Appomatox. Russell's Reform Bill of 1866 was defeated by Tory opposition in combination with a small Whig faction which refused to desert the "principle" of aristocratic government--the "government by the wise," but the Tories who came into power under Derby were forced by the popular demand voiced even to the point of rioting, themselves to present a Reform Bill. Disraeli's measure, introduced with a number of "fancy franchises," which, in effect, sought to counteract the giving of the vote to British working-men, was quickly subjected to such caustic criticism that all the planned advantages to Conservatism were soon thrown overboard, and a Bill presented so Radical as to permit a transfer of political power to the working classes[1396]. The Reform Bill of 1867 changed Great Britain from a government by aristocracy to one by democracy. A new nation came into being. The friends of the North had triumphed.

The "Liberal progress" was even faster than Adams expected. Palmerston, who had been ill for several months, died on October 18, 1865. Russell took over as head of the Ministry and almost immediately expressed his support for Parliamentary reform, despite a majority in both Houses still being against it. Russell's shift from his previous stance of "finality" on franchise expansion accurately reflected the reluctant acceptance of both political parties of the need for reform. The long-fought battle, which reached a turning point during the American Civil War, finally went against Conservatism when Lee surrendered at Appomattox. Russell's Reform Bill of 1866 was defeated by Tory opposition combined with a small Whig faction unwilling to abandon the "principle" of aristocratic governance—the "government by the wise." However, the Tories who came to power under Derby were compelled by popular demand, which even led to rioting, to introduce a Reform Bill themselves. Disraeli's proposal included several "fancy franchises" aimed at countering the extension of the vote to British working men, but it quickly faced harsh criticism, and the benefits intended for Conservatism were soon discarded. The resulting Bill became so Radical that it allowed for a transfer of political power to the working classes. The Reform Bill of 1867 transformed Great Britain from an aristocracy to a democracy. A new nation was born. The supporters of the North had won.

Thus in addition to the play of diplomatic incidents, the incidental frictions, the effect on trade relations, the applications of British neutrality, and the general policy of the Government, there existed for Great Britain a great issue in the outcome of the Civil War--the issue of the adoption of democratic institutions. It affected at every turn British public attitude, creating an intensity and bitterness of tone, on both sides, unexampled in the expressions of a neutral people. In America this was little understood, and American writers both during the war and long afterwards, gave little attention to it[1397]. Immediately upon the conclusion of the war, Goldwin Smith, whose words during the conflict were bitter toward the aristocracy, declared that [V2:pg 304] "the territorial aristocracy of this country and the clergy of the Established Church" would have been excusable "if they could only have said frankly that they desired the downfall of institutions opposed to their own, instead of talking about their sympathy for the weak, and their respect for national independence, and their anxiety for the triumph of Free Trade[1398]." This was stated before the democratic hope in England had been realized. Three years later the same staunch friend of the North, now removed to America and occupying a chair of history at Cornell University, wrote of the British aristocracy in excuse of their attitude: "I fought these men hard; I believed, and believe now, that their defeat was essential to the progress of civilization. But I daresay we should have done pretty much as they did, if we had been born members of a privileged order, instead of being brought up under the blessed influence of equality and justice[1399]."

Thus, in addition to the diplomatic incidents, minor tensions, the impact on trade relations, the applications of British neutrality, and the overall Government policy, Great Britain faced a significant issue in the outcome of the Civil War—the question of adopting democratic institutions. This affected British public opinion at every turn, creating an intensity and bitterness of tone, on both sides, that was unprecedented for expressions from a neutral nation. In America, this was largely overlooked, and American writers during the war and long after gave it little attention[1397]. Immediately after the war ended, Goldwin Smith, who had harshly criticized the aristocracy during the conflict, stated that "the territorial aristocracy of this country and the clergy of the Established Church" would have been more understandable "if they could only have admitted that they wanted the downfall of institutions that opposed their own, instead of pretending to sympathize with the weak, respect national independence, and worry about the success of Free Trade[1398]." This observation was made before the hope for democracy in England had been realized. Three years later, the same staunch supporter of the North, now living in America and holding a history position at Cornell University, commented on the British aristocracy to justify their stance: "I fought these men hard; I believed, and still believe, that their defeat was crucial for the advancement of civilization. But I suppose we would have acted pretty much like they did if we had been born into a privileged class, instead of being raised under the wonderful influence of equality and justice[1399]."

Such judgment and such excuses will appear to the historian as well-founded. But to Americans who conceived the Civil War as one fought first of all for the preservation of the nation, the issue of democracy in England seemed of little moment and little to excuse either the "cold neutrality" of the Government or the tone of the press. To Americans Great Britain appeared friendly to the dissolution of the Union and the destruction of a rival power. Nationality was the issue for the North; that democracy was an issue in America was denied, nor could it, in the intensity of the conflict, be conceived as the vital question determining British attitude. The Reform Bill of 1867 brought a new British nation into existence, the nation decrying American institutions was dead and a "sister democracy" holding [V2:pg 305] out hands to the United States had replaced it, but to this the men who had won the war for the North long remained blind. Not during the generation when Americans, immersed in a life and death struggle for national existence, felt that "he who is not for me is against me," could the generally correct neutrality of the British Government and the whole-hearted support of Radical England be accepted at their true value to the North. For nearly half a century after the American Civil War the natural sentiments of friendship, based upon ties of blood and a common heritage of literature and history and law, were distorted by bitter and exaggerated memories.

Such judgments and excuses will seem justified to historians. However, to Americans who saw the Civil War primarily as a fight for the nation's survival, the issue of democracy in England felt insignificant and hardly justifiable for either the "cold neutrality" of the Government or the tone of the press. To Americans, Great Britain seemed supportive of the Union's breakup and the demise of a rival power. National identity was the main concern for the North; the idea that democracy was an issue in America was rejected, and during the intensity of the conflict, it couldn't be recognized as the crucial factor shaping British attitudes. The Reform Bill of 1867 created a new British nation; the nation that criticized American institutions was gone, replaced by a "sister democracy" extending [V2:pg 305] a welcoming hand to the United States. Yet, the men who fought and won the war for the North remained largely unaware of this change. During the generation when Americans, fully engaged in a life-and-death struggle for national survival, believed that "he who is not for me is against me," the generally correct neutrality of the British Government and the enthusiastic support of Radical England were not appreciated for their true significance to the North. For nearly fifty years after the American Civil War, deep-rooted feelings of friendship, stemming from shared bloodlines and a common history of literature, law, and legacy, were overshadowed by painful and exaggerated memories.


Footnotes:
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Check out my article, "The Perspective of the British Traveler in America," Pol. Sci. Quarterly, June 1914.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Alexander Mackay, The Western World; or Travels in the United States in 1846-47.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., 4th Edition, London, 1850, Vol. III, p. 24.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hugh Seymour Tremenheere, The Constitution of the United States Compared with Our Own, London, 1854.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ For example, William Kelly, Across the Rocky Mountains from New York to California, London, 1852. He made a sharp observation about American democracy: "The division of parties in America is the opposite of what it is in England. In England, democracy is strongest in the big cities, while aristocracy has its strongest supporters in the countryside. In America, the extreme democrat and egalitarian is the western farmer, and the aristocratic influence is most noticeable among the manufacturers and merchants in the eastern cities." (p. 181.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Monypenny, Disraeli, IV, pp. 293-4, mentions a Tory proposal to back Palmerston along these lines.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dodd, Jefferson Davis, p. 217.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ March 30, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ March 16, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ To John Bigelow, April 14, 1861. (Bigelow, Retrospections, I, p. 347.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ April 27, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bunch wrote to Russell on May 15, 1861, that the war in America was the "natural result of the highly praised system of government of the United States"; it had "fallen apart," and this outcome had been clear to the public in Europe for a long time. (F.O., Am., Vol. 780, No. 58.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ State Department, Eng., Vol. 77, No. 9. Adams to Seward, June 21, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ I've tried to identify writers in Blackwood's, but the editors have told me that it's impossible to do this for the period before 1870 because the old correspondence has been lost.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ July 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Atlantic Monthly from November 1861 addresses the issue, asserting that democracy is not "on trial" in America regarding the stability of American institutions. However, it still fails to clearly understand the true nature of the conflict in England.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Aug. 17, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ September 6, 1861. (Mass. Hist. Soc. Proceedings, XLVI, p. 94.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sept. 7, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sept. 14, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Motley, Correspondence, II, p. 35. To his mother, September 22, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ April 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Oct. 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ October 1861. Article titled "Democracy Teaching by Example."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Nov. 23, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Cited by Harris, The Trent Affair, p. 28.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Robertson, Speeches of John Bright, Volume I, pages 177 and following
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gladstone Papers, Dec. 27, 1861.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ State Department, English, Vol. 78, No. 95. Adams to Seward, December 27, 1861. As printed in U.S. Messages and Documents, 1862-63, Part I, p. 14. Adams' emphasis on the word "not" is not indicated by the lack of italics.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., No. 110. Enclosure. Adams to Seward, January 31, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Feb. 22, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ State Dept., Eng., Vol. 80, No. 206. Adams to Seward, Aug. 8, 1862. During this time in 1862, Rhodes (IV, 78) notes that "the most significant and touching aspect of the situation was that the cotton workers were clearly on the side of the North." Lutz, Die Beziehungen zwischen Deutschland und den Vereinigten Staaten während des Sezessionskrieges, pp. 49-53, provides an interesting analysis of the German press, which also shaped its stance based on political factions and ideals in Germany.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Palmerston, ON, Aug. 24, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Aug. 30, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ October, 1862. "The Confederate Fight and Acknowledgment."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Nov. 4, 1862.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Index, Nov. 20, 1862, p. 63. (Message.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Anthony Trollope, North America, London, 1862, Vol. I, p. 198. This book was released in London in 1862 and had its third edition by the end of that year. It was also published in New York in 1862 and in Philadelphia in 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Liberator, March 13, 1863, quoting a report in the New York Sunday Mercury.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lord Salisbury is quoted in Vince, John Bright, p. 204, saying that Bright "was the greatest master of English oratory that this generation—I might say several generations—has seen. I have met people who have heard Pitt and Fox, and in their opinion, their eloquence at its best was not as impressive as the finest efforts of John Bright. At a time when excessive speaking has diminished, almost wiped out, eloquence, he maintained that strong, powerful, and vigorous style in which he effectively expressed the intense and noble thoughts he wanted to convey."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Speech at Rochdale, Feb. 3, 1863. (Robertson, Speeches of John Bright, I, pp. 234 seq.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bigelow to Seward, February 6, 1863. (Bigelow, Retrospections, Volume I, page 600.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ U.S. Messages and Documents, 1863, Vol. I, p. 123.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ State Dept., Eng., Adams to Seward. No. 334. Feb. 26, 1863. enclosing report of the Edinburgh meeting as printed in The Weekly Herald, Mercury and News, Feb. 21, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ U.S. Messages and Documents, 1863, Pt. I, p. 157.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Spargo, Karl Marx, pp. 224-5. Spargo argues that Marx worked hard to motivate working men to recognize their class interests in supporting the North and even arranged for Bright to speak at the meeting, calling him the most inspiring orator of the time, despite personally feeling "almost unspeakable loathing" for Bright. After reading this claim, I wrote to Mr. Spargo asking for evidence, and he replied that he believed the tradition was undoubtedly well established, although "almost the only testimony available consists of a reference or two in one of his [Marx's] letters and the strong corroborative testimony of friends like Lessner, Jung, and others." This is limited historical proof; however, several years later, in a personal conversation with Henry Adams, who was his father's private secretary in 1863 and attended and reported on the meeting, it was mentioned that Henry Adams had understood at the time and always believed that Marx was the main force behind organizing the meeting.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ U.S. Messages and Documents, 1863, Pt. I, p. 162. (Adams to Seward, March 27, 1863.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ State Dept., Eng., Vol. 82, No. 358. Adams wrote to Seward on March 27, 1863, including a report from Henry Adams. A printed report was also included, featuring speeches in detail, as published by The Bee Hive, the journal of the London Trades Unions.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See previously mentioned, p. 132.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ State Department, English, Volume 82, Number 360. Adams to Seward, April 2, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ May 5, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ U.S. Diplomatic Correspondence, 1863, Pt. I, p. 243. Adams to Seward, May 7, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Robertson, Speeches of John Bright, I, p. 264. In a letter to Bigelow on March 16, 1863, Bright estimated that there were seven million men aged twenty-one and older in the United Kingdom, of whom just over one million were eligible to vote. (Bigelow, Retrospections, I, p. 610.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ July 2, 1863. This editorial was written in relation to Roebuck's proposal for mediation and is also noteworthy for its effort to describe each of the speakers in the Commons.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ U.S. Diplomatic Correspondence, 1863, Part I, p. 319. To Seward, July 23, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See before, p. 130, note 2.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ MS. letter, September 8, 1863, in the possession of C.F. Adams, Jr.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sep. 24, 1863.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Even the amicable Russian Minister in Washington was at this time commenting on the "rule of the mob" in America and hoping that the war, "the result of democracy," would act as a warning to Europe. (Russian Archives, Stoeckl to F.O., Nov. 29-Dec. 11, 1864, No. 1900.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ State Dept., Eng., Vol. 84, Nos. 557 and 559. Adams to Seward, Dec. 17, 1863. Adams reiterated his suggestion to "stay out of it."
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., Vol. 85, No. 587. Adams to Seward, Jan. 29, 1864. Adams noted that the aristocratic dislike for Bright partly caused the resentment toward the United States.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Chapter 15.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Index, Jan. 28, 1864, p. 58.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Goldwin Smith, A Letter to a Whig Member of the Southern Independence Association, London, 1864, pp. 14, 68, and 71.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Leader, Roebuck, p. 299. To William Ibbitt, April 26, 1864.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Arnold, Mixed Essays, p. 17. New York, Macmillan, 1883.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ State Dept., Eng., Vol. 86, No. 709. Adams to Seward, June 9, 1864
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See before, Ch. XVI.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dasent, Delane, II, pp. 135-6. Delane to Dasent, December 25 and 26, 1864. The Times on December 26 portrayed Sherman as having escaped to the sea, but by the 29th, it recognized his accomplishments.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lord Acton's Letters to Mary Gladstone, p. 183.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ These feelings weren’t limited to Great Britain. The American Legation in Berlin received messages of support from many organizations, particularly labor unions. One such message, written by W. Liebknecht, A. Vogt, and C. Schilling, stated in part: "Working-class members, we don't need to tell you how genuine our sympathies are; we take pride in the fact that, while the aristocracy of the Old World openly supported the southern slaveholders, and the middle class was divided in their views, the working men across all countries in Europe have unanimously and steadfastly stood with the Union." (U.S. Diplomatic Correspondence, 1865, Pt. IV, p. 500.)
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ U.S. Messages and Documents, 1865, Pt. I, p. 417. Adams to Hunter, July 13, 1865.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Disraeli was less troubled by this than other Tory leaders. He had previously, in his historical novels, promoted the idea of an aristocratic leadership within democracy, as opposed to one led by the middle class. Derby referred to the Bill as "a leap in the dark," yet he agreed to it.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pierce, Sumner, IV, pp. 151-153, summarizes the factors that shaped British attitudes and highlights that the primary concern for the privileged classes was the example set by America, but his analysis downplays this aspect.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Goldwin Smith, "The Civil War in America: An Address delivered at the final meeting of the Manchester Union and Emancipation Society." (Jan. 26, 1866.) London, 1866, pp. 71-75.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Goldwin Smith, America and England in their Current Relations, London, 1869, p. 30.
[V2:pg 306]

[V2:pg 307]

INDEX


Aberdeen, Lord, i. 10, 13, 14, 15; ii. 117 note [1]

Aberdeen, Lord, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__; ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__ note [__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__]

Acton, Lord, ii. 301

Acton, Lord, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Adams, Brooks, The Seizure of the Laird Rams, cited, ii. 120 note[2], 125 note[1], 147 note[1], 150 note[1]

Adams, Brooks, The Seizure of the Laird Rams, referenced, ii. 120 note[2], 125 note[1], 147 note[1], 150 note[1]

Adams, Charles Francis, i. 49, 62-3, 80-1; attitude in the early days of the American crisis, 49 and note, 55, 63; appointed American Minister in London, 62, 80-1, 96; impressions of English opinion on the crisis, 96, 97, 98, 107; alarm at Seward's Despatch No. 10, i. 127; attitude of, to the Palmerston-Russell ministry, 170; controversy on General Butler's order, 302-5; reports to Seward on British public meetings on Emancipation Proclamation, ii. 107 and note[3], 223; view of the popular manifestations on Emancipation, 108; view as to decline of British confidence in the South, 184; and the London Confederate States Aid Association, 191, 192; receives deputations of allegiance during rumours before the fall of Savannah, 245 and note[1]; quoted on rumours in Britain of possible reunion and foreign war, ii. 251-2, 253; on effect in England of the Hampton Roads Conference, 253; advice of, to Seward on attitude to be observed to Britain, 253-255; attitude to Seward's complaints of British and Canadian offences, 253-4; comments of, on parliamentary debate and Bright's speech of confidence in Lincoln, 255 and note[1]; on feeling in Britain over Lincoln's assassination and the attempt on Seward, 257, 262-3; receives addresses of sympathy from British organizations, 262-3; and formal declaration of the end of the war, 268; faith of, in ultimate British opinion on the issues in the Civil War, ii. 283; views of, on the political controversy in England as influencing attitude to America 284, 285; advice to Seward on the political position in relation to democracy, 290, 294, 296, 298 note[1]; quoted on the rising of democratic feeling in Britain, 291; disappointed in attitude of British friends of progress, 278, 279, 280; report of, on London mass meeting in favour of the North, 284; and the Trades Unions of London meeting, 292, 294-5; quoted on John Bright, 298; on the attitude of the privileged classes to democracy, 298 note[2], 300; on the influence of American institutions on the political movement in Great Britain, 302 Diplomatic action and views of, in regard to: Alabama case: ii. 35, 120 and note[2], 121, 131 British Foreign Enlistment Act, i. 135, 148-9; ii. 201-2 Bunch controversy, i. 186, 187, 190, 193, 195 Confederate Commissioners: representations on intercourse with, i. 105-6, 107 Confederate Cotton Loan: reported connection with, ii. 161 and note[4]; views on, 179 Confederate Shipbuilding in England: protests against, ii. 118, 128, 131, 137, 143, 145 note[2]; and U.S. Navy Department plan to stop, 130 note[2]; Laird Rams incident, 144, 146, 147 note[1], 150 Cotton: report on British position, ii. 99 Declaration of Paris negotiation: action on proposed convention, i. 141-69 passim; view of American intention, 144, 169; failure of his negotiation, 137, 145-6, 169-71 Gladstone and Lewis speeches, ii. 55 Irish emigrants, enlistment of, ii. 201-2 Lindsay's efforts for mediation, ii. 34-5, 212 Mediation: presents the "servile war" threat against, ii. 18-19, 95; view of England's reply to French proposals on, 71; advantages of an anti-slavery avowal, 98-9 Neutrality Law, See British Foreign Enlistment Act supra Privateering Bill, ii. 122-3, 125, 127; advises against issue of privateers, 131 Proclamation of Neutrality, The: representations on, i. 98-100, 101, 105, 107 and note[2], 300-1; despatch on settlement of peaceful policy, 134; protests against British recognition of belligerency, 159; advice to Seward on, 275 Roebuck's motion: report on, ii. 144 "Servile War" threat, ii. 18-19, 95 and note[4] Slavery: urges Northern declaration on, ii. 98-9; comments on Times criticism of anti-slavery meetings, 108 Southern Ports: plan of collecting duties at, ii. 198 Trent Affair, the: interviewed by Palmerston, i. 208-9; statement on the James Adger, 209-10; suspicion of British policy in, 218; views on public opinion in, 222-3; officially states Wilkes acted without authorization, 226; report on English hope of peaceful settlement, 228, 229; on British opinion after settlement of, 238, 240; on effect of, in Great Britain, 243; view of popular attitude in Britain in the crisis of, ii. 283 Appreciation and criticisms on: Characterized in The Index, ii. 196 Lord Lyons', report on, i. 62-3; opinion on, ii. 71 note[4] Lord Russell's view of his diplomacy, ii. 128 Tory approval of, ii. 197 Otherwise mentioned, i. 1, 2, 129, 198, 263, 274, 276; ii. 31, 100

Adams, Charles Francis, i. 49, 62-3, 80-1; attitude in the early days of the American crisis, 49 and note, 55, 63; appointed American Minister in London, 62, 80-1, 96; impressions of English opinion on the crisis, 96, 97, 98, 107; alarm at Seward's Despatch No. 10, i. 127; attitude of, to the Palmerston-Russell ministry, 170; controversy on General Butler's order, 302-5; reports to Seward on British public meetings on Emancipation Proclamation, ii. 107 and note[3], 223; view of the popular manifestations on Emancipation, 108; view as to the decline of British confidence in the South, 184; and the London Confederate States Aid Association, 191, 192; receives delegations of support during rumors before the fall of Savannah, 245 and note[1]; quoted on rumors in Britain of possible reunion and foreign war, ii. 251-2, 253; on the effect in England of the Hampton Roads Conference, 253; advice of, to Seward on the attitude to be observed toward Britain, 253-255; attitude to Seward's complaints of British and Canadian offenses, 253-4; comments of, on parliamentary debate and Bright's speech of confidence in Lincoln, 255 and note[1]; on feeling in Britain over Lincoln's assassination and the attempt on Seward, 257, 262-3; receives messages of sympathy from British organizations, 262-3; and formal declaration of the end of the war, 268; faith of, in ultimate British opinion on the issues in the Civil War, ii. 283; views of, on the political controversy in England as influencing attitude to America 284, 285; advice to Seward on the political position in relation to democracy, 290, 294, 296, 298 note[1]; quoted on the rising of democratic sentiment in Britain, 291; disappointed in the attitude of British friends of progress, 278, 279, 280; report of, on London mass meeting in favor of the North, 284; and the Trades Unions of London meeting, 292, 294-5; quoted on John Bright, 298; on the attitude of the privileged classes toward democracy, 298 note[2], 300; on the influence of American institutions on the political movement in Great Britain, 302 Diplomatic action and views of, in regard to: Alabama case: ii. 35, 120 and note[2], 121, 131 British Foreign Enlistment Act, i. 135, 148-9; ii. 201-2 Bunch controversy, i. 186, 187, 190, 193, 195 Confederate Commissioners: representations on intercourse with, i. 105-6, 107 Confederate Cotton Loan: reported connection with, ii. 161 and note[4]; views on, 179 Confederate Shipbuilding in England: protests against, ii. 118, 128, 131, 137, 143, 145 note[2]; and U.S. Navy Department plan to stop, 130 note[2]; Laird Rams incident, 144, 146, 147 note[1], 150 Cotton: report on British position, ii. 99 Declaration of Paris negotiation: action on proposed convention, i. 141-69 passim; view of American intention, 144, 169; failure of his negotiation, 137, 145-6, 169-71 Gladstone and Lewis speeches, ii. 55 Irish emigrants, enlistment of, ii. 201-2 Lindsay's efforts for mediation, ii. 34-5, 212 Mediation: presents the "servile war" threat against, ii. 18-19, 95; view of England's reply to French proposals on, 71; advantages of an anti-slavery avowal, 98-9 Neutrality Law, See British Foreign Enlistment Act supra Privateering Bill, ii. 122-3, 125, 127; advises against the issue of privateers, 131 Proclamation of Neutrality, The: representations on, i. 98-100, 101, 105, 107 and note[2], 300-1; despatch on the settlement of peaceful policy, 134; protests against British recognition of belligerency, 159; advice to Seward on, 275 Roebuck's motion: report on, ii. 144 "Servile War" threat, ii. 18-19, 95 and note[4] Slavery: urges Northern declaration on, ii. 98-9; comments on Times criticism of anti-slavery meetings, 108 Southern Ports: plan of collecting duties at, ii. 198 Trent Affair, the: interviewed by Palmerston, i. 208-9; statement on the James Adger, 209-10; suspicion of British policy in, 218; views on public opinion in, 222-3; officially states Wilkes acted without authorization, 226; report on English hope of peaceful settlement, 228, 229; on British opinion after settlement of, 238, 240; on the effect of, in Great Britain, 243; view of popular attitude in Britain in the crisis of, ii. 283 Appreciation and criticisms on: Characterized in The Index, ii. 196 Lord Lyons', report on, i. 62-3; opinion on, ii. 71 note[4] Lord Russell's view of his diplomacy, ii. 128 Tory approval of, ii. 197 Otherwise mentioned, i. 1, 2, 129, 198, 263, 274, 276; ii. 31, 100

[V2:pg 308]

Adams, C.F., Jun., view of British attitude and the Proclamation of Neutrality, i. 109, 110; view of the delay in his father's journey to England, 112 note; view on Seward's attitude in Declaration of Paris negotiation, 138, 153-6; examination of British action in the negotiation, 154-5; review of the Trent affair, cited, 203 note, et seq. passim; on American feeling over seizure of Mason and Slidell, 218; and the Hotze materials, ii. 154 note

Adams, C.F., Jun., perspective on the British attitude and the Proclamation of Neutrality, i. 109, 110; perspective on the delay in his father's trip to England, 112 note; perspective on Seward's position in the Declaration of Paris negotiations, 138, 153-6; analysis of British actions in the negotiations, 154-5; review of the Trent incident, cited, 203 note, et seq. passim; regarding American sentiment over the seizure of Mason and Slidell, 218; and the Hotze materials, ii. 154 note

Adams, E.D.: British Interests and Activities in Mexico, cited ii. 117 note[1] "The Point of View of the British Traveller in America," cited, i. 23 note; ii. 274 note[1]

Adams, E.D.: British Interests and Activities in Mexico, cited ii. 117 note[1] "The Perspective of the British Traveler in America," cited, i. 23 note; ii. 274 note[1]

Adams, Henry, i. 138; ii. 292 note[1]; view of, on W.E. Forster, i. 58 note[2]; on British Proclamation of Neutrality, 110; on American exultation in Trent affair, 223; on British attitude in Trent affair, 230; view of Gregory's speech on the blockade, 270; on British view of prospects in the War, 297; on possibility of intervention, ii. 23; on advantage of a Northern declaration on slavery, 23; on the Trades Unions of London meeting, 292 and note[1] 293 "Declaration, The, of Paris," 1861 ... reviewed, 146 et seq., 153; view of Russell's policy in, 146-150, 159; view of Lyons, 147, 150 Education of Henry Adams quoted, i. 149 note[3]; ii. 172 note[2]; cited, ii. 50 note[1]

Adams, Henry, i. 138; ii. 292 note[1]; perspective on W.E. Forster, i. 58 note[2]; regarding the British Proclamation of Neutrality, 110; about American enthusiasm during the Trent incident, 223; on the British stance in the Trent incident, 230; perspective on Gregory's speech about the blockade, 270; on the British outlook regarding the War's prospects, 297; on the chance of intervention, ii. 23; on the benefits of a Northern declaration on slavery, 23; on the London Trades Unions meeting, 292 and note[1] 293 "Declaration, The, of Paris," 1861 ... reviewed, 146 et seq., 153; perspective on Russell's policy in, 146-150, 159; perspective on Lyons, 147, 150 Education of Henry Adams quoted, i. 149 note[3]; ii. 172 note[2]; cited, ii. 50 note[1]

Adams, John (Second President of the U.S.), i. 62, 81

Adams, John (Second President of the U.S.), i. 62, 81

Adams, John Quincy, i. 11, 20, 62, 81

Adams, John Quincy, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

African Slave Trade, attitude of the South to, i. 85-6; ii. 88; suppression of, international efforts for, i. 8-10; punishment to slave traders in American law, 9; American attitude to right of search, 9, 10, 219; British anti-slavery policy, 31-2; wane of British interest in, 10, 32; ii. 90; Slave Trade Treaty signed, i. 10, 275, 276; ii. 90, 91

African Slave Trade, the South's attitude towards it, i. 85-6; ii. 88; efforts for suppression, international, i. 8-10; legal consequences for slave traders under American law, 9; American views on the right of search, 9, 10, 219; British anti-slavery strategy, 31-2; decrease in British interest in, 10, 32; ii. 90; Slave Trade Treaty signed, i. 10, 275, 276; ii. 90, 91

Agassiz, L., i. 37 note.

Agassiz, L., i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note.

Akroyd, Edward, ii. 193 note.

Akroyd, Edward, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note.

[V2:pg 309]

Alabama, The, ii. 35, 116, 119-120; departure of, from Liverpool, 118; British order to stop departure, 119, 120 and note[2], 133; Russell's private feelings as to, 121, 124; public opinion in Great Britain on, 129-130; Palmerston's defence of Government action on, 134-5; American anger over, 119, 127; measures against, 121-3, 127; New York Chamber of Commerce protest on, 126; claim for damages on account of, 151 note[1]; mentioned, i. 138; ii. 129 note[1], 131, 134, 136, 145, 146

Alabama, The, ii. 35, 116, 119-120; departure of, from Liverpool, 118; British order to stop departure, 119, 120 and note[2], 133; Russell's private feelings about, 121, 124; public opinion in Great Britain regarding, 129-130; Palmerston's defense of government action on, 134-5; American anger over, 119, 127; measures against, 121-3, 127; New York Chamber of Commerce protest regarding, 126; claim for damages due to, 151 note[1]; mentioned, i. 138; ii. 129 note[1], 131, 134, 136, 145, 146

Alexandra, case, The: Seizure of the vessel, ii. 136, 139, 140, 152, 161 note[4]; public approval, 136; law actions on, 136 note[2], 142, 149, 152, 185, 195; American anxiety at Court decision, 143; final result, 196 note[2]

Alexandra, case, The: Seizure of the vessel, ii. 136, 139, 140, 152, 161 note[4]; public approval, 136; legal actions on, 136 note[2], 142, 149, 152, 185, 195; American anxiety over Court decision, 143; final result, 196 note[2]

America, Central: British-American disputes in, i. 16, 17

America, Central: British-American disputes in, i. 16, 17

American: Civil War: i. 86, 87 and note[2], 99; British public and official views at the commencement of, 40-60; origins of; American and British views, i. 47-8; efforts at compromise, 49; British official attitude on outbreak of, 73; European opinion of, after duration of three years, ii. 219; compared with the Great War in Europe, 219; British attitude to democracy as determining attitude to the War, i. 77; ii. 303-5; bearing of, on democracy in Great Britain, 299 Union, The: British views of, i. 15; prognostications of its dissolution, 36, 37 War of Independence, i. 2-3, 17; adjustments after the Treaty of Peace, 3; as fostering militant patriotism, 7, 8 note; commercial relations after, 17-18 "War of 1812" i. 4, 7, 18; causes leading to, 5-7; New England opposition to, 7, 18; effect of, on American National unity, 7 See also under United States

American: Civil War: i. 86, 87 and note[2], 99; British public and official views at the start of, 40-60; origins of; American and British views, i. 47-8; efforts at compromise, 49; British official stance on outbreak of, 73; European opinion of, after three years, ii. 219; compared with the Great War in Europe, 219; British perspective on democracy affecting attitude towards the War, i. 77; ii. 303-5; impact of, on democracy in Great Britain, 299 Union, The: British views of, i. 15; predictions of its collapse, 36, 37 War of Independence, i. 2-3, 17; adjustments after the Treaty of Peace, 3; as promoting militant patriotism, 7, 8 note; commercial relations after, 17-18 "War of 1812" i. 4, 7, 18; reasons leading to, 5-7; New England resistance to, 7, 18; effect of, on American National unity, 7 See also under United States

Anderson, Major, Northern Commander at Fort Sumter, i. 117

Anderson, Major, Northern Commander at Fort Sumter, i. 117

Anderson's Mission, ii. 53 note[3]; reports, ii. 53 and note[2]

Anderson's Mission, ii. 53 note[3]; reports, ii. 53 and note[2]

Andrews, Governor of Massachusetts, i. 219-20

Andrews, Governor of Massachusetts, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Anthropological Society of London, ii. 222

Anthropological Society of London, II. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Antietam, defeat of Lee by McClellan at, ii. 43, 85, 105; effect of, on Lord Palmerston, 43

Antietam, where McClellan defeated Lee, ii. 43, 85, 105; impact of, on Lord Palmerston, 43

Archibald, British Consul at New York, i. 63, 64

Archibald, British Consul in New York, i. 63, 64

Argyll, Duke of, i. 179, 212; anti-slavery attitude of, i. 179, 238; ii. 112; views of, in Trent crisis, i. 212, 215, 229, 238; on calamity of war with America, 215, 238; on Northern determination, ii. 30

Argyll, Duke of, i. 179, 212; anti-slavery stance of, i. 179, 238; ii. 112; opinions on the Trent crisis, i. 212, 215, 229, 238; views on the disaster of the war with America, 215, 238; on the North's determination, ii. 30

Arkansas joins Confederate States, i. 172 Army and Navy Gazette, The, ii. 228, 229; attitude in the conflict, 229-30, 236; on the Presidential election, 235-6, 238; summary of military situation after Atlanta, 243; on "foreign war" rumours, 251; cited or quoted, 68, 166, 232-3, 243. (See also under Russell, W.H.)

Arkansas joins the Confederate States, i. 172 Army and Navy Gazette, The, ii. 228, 229; attitude during the conflict, 229-30, 236; regarding the Presidential election, 235-6, 238; summary of the military situation after Atlanta, 243; on rumors of "foreign war," 251; cited or quoted, 68, 166, 232-3, 243. (See also under Russell, W.H.)

Arnold, Matthew, views on the secession, i. 47; on British "superiority," 258; on the rule of aristocracy and growth of democracy, ii. 300

Arnold, Matthew, thoughts on the secession, i. 47; on British "superiority," 258; on the rule of aristocracy and the rise of democracy, ii. 300

Arnold, The History of the Cotton Famine, ii. 6 note[2], 10, 11; quoted: first effects of the war on the cotton trade, 9-10; cotton operatives' song, 17 note[6]; on the members for Lancashire, 26-7

Arnold, The History of the Cotton Famine, ii. 6 note[2], 10, 11; quoted: initial impacts of the war on the cotton industry, 9-10; cotton workers' song, 17 note[6]; regarding the representatives for Lancashire, 26-7

Ashburton, Lord, i. 13; Ashburton Mission, i. 13

Ashburton, Lord, i. 13; Ashburton Mission, i. 13

Aspinwall and Forbes, Mission of, in England, ii. 130 note[2]

Aspinwall and Forbes, Mission of, in England, ii. 130 note[2]

Atlanta, captured by Sherman, ii. 233-5; effect of, on Northern attitude, 233-4; effect of, on Lincoln's re-election, 235

Atlanta, taken by Sherman, ii. 233-5; impact of, on Northern perspective, 233-4; impact of, on Lincoln's re-election, 235

Atlantic Monthly, The, ii. 109 note[3]; 279 and note[3]

Bagley, Mr., ii. 224

Bagley, Mr., ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Balch, The Alabama Arbitration, cited, ii. 129 note[1]

Balch, The Alabama Arbitration, cited, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[1]

Baligny. See Belligny

Baligny. See Belligny.

Bancroft, Frederic, cited, i. 117 note; analysis of Seward's object in Declaration of Paris negotiation, 150-3; view on Russell's aims in, 152 and note[2] Life of Seward, cited or quoted, i. 106 note[1], 118 note, 130 note[3]; 132 note[3], 138, 150-3, 186 notes, 191 note[4], 196 note[1], 200 note[2], 213 note[4], 231 note[3], 280 and note[1], 281; ii. 1-2, 96, 99 note[2], 143 note[3], 253 note[1], 258 note[1]

Bancroft, Frederic, cited, i. 117 note; analysis of Seward's objectives in the Declaration of Paris negotiation, 150-3; perspective on Russell's goals in, 152 and note[2] Life of Seward, cited or quoted, i. 106 note[1], 118 note, 130 note[3]; 132 note[3], 138, 150-3, 186 notes, 191 note[4], 196 note[1], 200 note[2], 213 note[4], 231 note[3], 280 and note[1], 281; ii. 1-2, 96, 99 note[2], 143 note[3], 253 note[1], 258 note[1]

[V2:pg 310]

Banks, Governor, i. 37 note

Banks, Governor, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note

Baring, ii. 96 note[3]

Baring, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[3]

Bath, Marquis of, ii. 193 note

Bath, Marquis of, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note

Beals, Mr., ii. 191

Beals, Mr., ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bedford, Duke of, i. 96 and note[3]

Bedford, Duke of, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and note[3]

Bee Hive, The, cited, ii. 293 note

Bee Hive, The, cited, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note

Beecher, Henry Ward, ii. 184 and note[3]

Beecher, Henry Ward, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and note[3]

Beesly, Professor, speech of, at Trades Unions of London Meeting, ii. 292

Beesly, Professor, speech of, at Trades Unions of London Meeting, ii. 292

Belfast Whig, The, i. 70 note[1]; 231 note

Belfast Whig, The, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[1]; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ note

Belligny, French Consul at Charleston, i. 185 note[1], 186, 188, 189, 191 and note[4]

Belligny, French Consul at Charleston, i. 185 note[1], 186, 188, 189, 191 and note[4]

Bell's Weekly Messenger, quoted, ii. 104

Bell's Weekly Messenger, quoted, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Benjamin, Confederate Secretary of State, ii. 5; Mercier's interview with, i. 284, 285; report of, to Slidell on Mercier's visit, 284 note[2]; instructions of, to Slidell offering commercial advantages for French intervention, ii. 24 and note[2]; on idea of Confederate loan, 158-9; recalls Mason, 179; and recognition of the Confederacy, 217; on the attitude of France to the Confederacy, 236 note[2]; plan of offering abolition of slavery in return for recognition, 249; otherwise mentioned, i. 292; ii. 88 note[2], 148, 154 note[1], 213 note[1]

Benjamin, the Confederate Secretary of State, ii. 5; Mercier's interview with him, i. 284, 285; his report to Slidell about Mercier's visit, 284 note[2]; his instructions to Slidell offering commercial benefits for French intervention, ii. 24 and note[2]; his thoughts on the idea of a Confederate loan, 158-9; he recalls Mason, 179; and the recognition of the Confederacy, 217; his view on France's stance towards the Confederacy, 236 note[2]; his plan to propose the abolition of slavery in exchange for recognition, 249; otherwise mentioned, i. 292; ii. 88 note[2], 148, 154 note[1], 213 note[1]

Bentinck, i. 268, 269

Bentinck, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Bernard, Montague: Neutrality, The, of Great Britain during the American Civil War, quoted, i., 100 and note[1], 137-8; ii. 118; cited, i. 171 note[1], 245 note[3], 246 note[2], 263 notes; ii. 136 note[2]; on the American representations on the British Proclamation of Neutrality, i. 100; on Declaration of Paris negotiations, 137-8; on the Blockade, 263 and notes "Two Lectures on the Present American War": on recognition, cited, i. 183

Bernard, Montague: Neutrality, The, of Great Britain during the American Civil War, quoted, i., 100 and note[1], 137-8; ii. 118; cited, i. 171 note[1], 245 note[3], 246 note[2], 263 notes; ii. 136 note[2]; on the American representations on the British Proclamation of Neutrality, i. 100; on Declaration of Paris negotiations, 137-8; on the Blockade, 263 and notes "Two Lectures on the Present American War": on recognition, cited, i. 183

Bigelow, John, ii. 71 note[3]: France and the Confederate Navy, cited, ii. 57 note[2] Retrospections of an Active Life, cited, i. 56 note, 217 note[2]; ii. 71 note[3], 88 note[2], 128 note[3], 130 note[2]; Gladstone and the Cotton Loan, 163 note[2]; U.S. stimulation of immigration, 200 note[1]; cited, 229 note[1]; Quoted, ii. 254; advice of, on the political position in Britain; quoted, 290; cited, 295 note[3]

Bigelow, John, ii. 71 note[3]: France and the Confederate Navy, cited, ii. 57 note[2] Retrospections of an Active Life, cited, i. 56 note, 217 note[2]; ii. 71 note[3], 88 note[2], 128 note[3], 130 note[2]; Gladstone and the Cotton Loan, 163 note[2]; U.S. stimulation of immigration, 200 note[1]; cited, 229 note[1]; Quoted, ii. 254; advice of, on the political position in Britain; quoted, 290; cited, 295 note[3]

Billault, M., i. 288, 289 and note[1]

Billault, M., i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and note[1]

Birkbeck, Morris, Letters from Illinois, quoted, i. 25

Birkbeck, Morris, Letters from Illinois, quoted, i. 25

Birmingham Post, The, i. 70 note[1]; ii. 231 note; letters of S.A. Goddard in support of emancipation in, ii. 108-9

Birmingham Post, The, i. 70 note[1]; ii. 231 note; letters from S.A. Goddard supporting emancipation in, ii. 108-9

Bishop, Rev. Francis, ii. 224

Bishop Rev. Francis, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Bismarck, ii. 203

Bismarck, vol. ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Black, Judge, American Secretary of State, i. 52, 244

Black, Judge, American Secretary of State, i. 52, 244

Blackwood, John, political views of, ii. 289

Blackwood, John, political views of, ii. 289

Blackwood's Magazine, ii. 279 note[1]; on cotton and the blockade, 10; on French mediation proposals, 68; on the Emancipation Proclamation, 103; on democracy as cause of the war, 278-9, 281, 289

Blackwood's Magazine, ii. 279 note[1]; about cotton and the blockade, 10; regarding French mediation proposals, 68; discussing the Emancipation Proclamation, 103; on democracy being a cause of the war, 278-9, 281, 289

Blair, member of the United States Cabinet, i, 130 note[1], 231; ii. 85, 251, 252

Blair, a member of the U.S. Cabinet, i, 130 note[1], 231; ii. 85, 251, 252

Blockade of Southern Ports, the: Lincoln's declaration on, i. 83, 89, 90, 92, 111, 121, 122, 244, 245; commencement of, i. 245; method of warning at the port, 245, 246; as involving hardship to British merchants, 245-6; effectiveness of, 252-71 passim; effect on British Trade, 252, 254, 263; effect on Cotton Trade, 262; ii. 8, 9; statistics as to effectiveness, i. 268 note[3] Southern Ports Bill, i. 246 et seq. Stone Boat Fleet Blockade, i. 253 et seq., 269, 302 British attitude to, i. 95, 244, 245, 246, 263 and note[2], 267, 270; ii. 5, 265; Parliamentary debate on, i. 267 et seq.; Gregory's motion 268 et seq.; press attitude, 246; Bright's view, ii. 14, 15 Confederate representations on, i. 265 Napoleon's view of, i. 290

Blockade of Southern Ports, the: Lincoln's declaration on, i. 83, 89, 90, 92, 111, 121, 122, 244, 245; start of, i. 245; method of alerting at the port, 245, 246; as causing difficulties for British merchants, 245-6; success of, 252-71 passim; impact on British Trade, 252, 254, 263; impact on Cotton Trade, 262; ii. 8, 9; statistics regarding success, i. 268 note[3] Southern Ports Bill, i. 246 et seq. Stone Boat Fleet Blockade, i. 253 et seq., 269, 302 British perspective on, i. 95, 244, 245, 246, 263 and note[2], 267, 270; ii. 5, 265; Parliamentary discussion on, i. 267 et seq.; Gregory's motion 268 et seq.; media perspective, 246; Bright's opinion, ii. 14, 15 Confederate arguments on, i. 265 Napoleon's opinion of, i. 290

Booth, assassinator of Lincoln, ii. 258, 259, 263

Booth, the assassin of Lincoln, ii. 258, 259, 263

Border States, The: efforts at compromise, i. 49; sympathies in, 173; the "Border State policy" of Lincoln, 173, 176, 272 note[1]; ii. 82; and Confiscation Bill, Lincoln's fears, 82; attitude of, to emancipation, ii. 83, 84, 87; not affected in Proclamation of Emancipation, 86

Border States, The: attempts at compromise, i. 49; feelings in, 173; Lincoln's "Border State policy," 173, 176, 272 note[1]; ii. 82; and the Confiscation Bill, Lincoln's concerns, 82; stance on emancipation, ii. 83, 84, 87; not impacted in the Proclamation of Emancipation, 86

[V2:pg 311]

Bourke, Hon. Robert, ii. 187, 193

Bourke, Hon. Robert, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Boynton, Rev. C.B., English and French Neutrality, etc., cited and quoted, ii. 225 note[1]

Boynton, Rev. C.B., English and French Neutrality, etc., cited and quoted, ii. 225 note[1]

Bright, John, i. 58 note[2], 77; quoted on Times attitude towards the United States, 55 note[3]; view of the Northern attempt at reconquest, 72; views of, on the Proclamation of Neutrality, 108, 110; speech on Trent affair, 221-2; letter to Sumner on Trent affair, influence on Lincoln, 232; speech on Britain's attitude on conclusion of Trent affair, 241-2; view on the war as for abolition, 241; on distress in Lancashire, ii. 13, 14; view of the blockade, 14, 15; on the cotton shortage, 15; and Gladstone's Newcastle speech, 48; view of Emancipation Proclamation, 48 note[2], 105-6, 111-12; on England's support if emancipation an object in the war, 88-9; the escape of the Alabama, 120; at Trades Unions of London meeting, 132-3, 134, 291-3; support of the North, 132, 283-4, 290, 291-295; on the interests of the unenfranchised in the American conflict, 132, 295; on the unfriendly neutrality of the Government, 134; rebuked by Palmerston, 135; trouncing of Roebuck, 172 and note[2]; on Britain's neutrality (Nov., 1863), 184; championship of democratic institutions, i. 221-2; ii. 132-3, 276-7, 282, 283; popularity of, as advocate of Northern cause, 224, 225; influence of, for the North, i. 58 note[2]; ii. 224; Lincoln's pardon of Alfred Rubery in honour of, 225 and note[1]; quoted on feeling of the British Government and people towards United States in Jan., 1865, etc., 247; confidence of, in pacific policy of Lincoln, 255 and note[1]; quoted on the ruling class and democracy, 280; attack on Southern aristocracy by, 290; heads deputation to Adams, 294; eulogy of George Thompson by, 224 note[1] Adams' opinion on, ii. 298; view of, in The Index, ii. 298-9; Laird's view of, ii. 134; Karl Marx's view of, 292 note[1]; Lord Salisbury, quoted on the oratory of, 290 note[1], the Times attack on, 295-6 Otherwise mentioned, i. 69, 179, 289; ii. 68, 69, 132 note[1], 172 note[1], 186, 187, 191, 278, 281. (See also under Morning Star)

Bright, John, i. 58 note[2], 77; referenced regarding Times stance towards the United States, 55 note[3]; perspective on the Northern effort for reconquest, 72; opinions on the Proclamation of Neutrality, 108, 110; speech regarding the Trent incident, 221-2; letter to Sumner about the Trent incident, and its influence on Lincoln, 232; speech on Britain’s stance after the Trent incident, 241-2; views on the war as a means for abolition, 241; on hardship in Lancashire, ii. 13, 14; perspective on the blockade, 14, 15; comments on the cotton shortage, 15; and Gladstone's Newcastle address, 48; opinion on the Emancipation Proclamation, 48 note[2], 105-6, 111-12; on England's support if emancipation was a goal in the war, 88-9; the escape of the Alabama, 120; at the Trades Unions of London meeting, 132-3, 134, 291-3; support for the North, 132, 283-4, 290, 291-295; on the interests of those without the vote in the American conflict, 132, 295; on the unfriendly neutrality of the Government, 134; criticized by Palmerston, 135; rebuke of Roebuck, 172 and note[2]; on Britain’s neutrality (Nov., 1863), 184; advocacy for democratic institutions, i. 221-2; ii. 132-3, 276-7, 282, 283; popularity as a supporter of the Northern cause, 224, 225; influence for the North, i. 58 note[2]; ii. 224; Lincoln’s pardon of Alfred Rubery in honor of, 225 and note[1]; referenced regarding the sentiments of the British Government and people towards the United States in Jan., 1865, etc., 247; confidence in Lincoln's peaceful policy, 255 and note[1]; referenced concerning the ruling class and democracy, 280; criticism of Southern aristocracy by, 290; leads delegation to Adams, 294; tribute to George Thompson by, 224 note[1] Adams' view on, ii. 298; perspective in The Index, ii. 298-9; Laird's perspective on, ii. 134; Karl Marx's perspective on, 292 note[1]; Lord Salisbury quoted on the oratory of, 290 note[1], the Times criticism of, 295-6 Otherwise mentioned, i. 69, 179, 289; ii. 68, 69, 132 note[1], 172 note[1], 186, 187, 191, 278, 281. (See also under Morning Star)

British, See also under Great Britain

British, See also under UK

British emigration to America, i. 23 et seq, 35; effect of American political ideals on, 23, 24, 25, 26

British emigration to America, i. 23 et seq, 35; impact of American political ideals on, 23, 24, 25, 26

British Foreign Enlistment Act, ii. 116-7, 118; application of, in American crisis, question in Commons, i. 94; Russell's idea of amending, ii. 124, 196; Russell's advice to Palmerston on, 131; debate in Parliament on, 132, 133-4, 135; Forster and the violation of, 133; Government reply to Liverpool shipowners on, 142; Kearsarge incident, 202

British Foreign Enlistment Act, ii. 116-7, 118; its application during the American crisis, discussed in Commons, i. 94; Russell's proposal for amendments, ii. 124, 196; Russell's guidance to Palmerston regarding it, 131; parliamentary debate on the issue, 132, 133-4, 135; Forster and the breach of this act, 133; Government's response to Liverpool shipowners about it, 142; Kearsarge incident, 202

British Press. See under names of Papers and under subject headings

British Press. See under names of newspapers and under subject headings

British Standard, The, i. 70 note[1]

British Standard, The, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[1]

British travellers' views on America, i. 23 and note, 24, 28, 30; ii. 274-5

British travelers' opinions on America, i. 23 and note, 24, 28, 30; ii. 274-5

Brooks, i. 80

Brooks, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Brougham, i. 94 note[2]; ii. 282

Brougham, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[2]; ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Brougham, Lord, i. 19

Brougham, Lord, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Brown, John, raid of, i. 33 note[2]

Brown, John, raid of, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[2]

Browning, Robert, pro-Northern sentiment of, i. 70; on stone-boat blockade, 256; on Slavery a factor in the struggle, 238-9; on British dismay at prospect of war in Trent crisis, 240; mentioned, 228 note[4]

Browning, Robert, pro-Northern sentiment of, i. 70; on stone-boat blockade, 256; on slavery being a factor in the struggle, 238-9; on British concern about the possibility of war during the Trent crisis, 240; mentioned, 228 note[4]

Bruce,--, British Ambassador in Washington, ii. 255 note[4]; report of American intentions against France in Mexico, 255 note[4]; comment of, on Lincoln, Seward and Sumner, 262; warns Russell of probable American demands at end of war, 266, 268; attitude to "piracy" proclamation, 268. Otherwise mentioned, ii. 262, 269.

Bruce, the British Ambassador in Washington, ii. 255 note[4]; report on American plans against France in Mexico, 255 note[4]; his comments on Lincoln, Seward, and Sumner, 262; warns Russell about potential American demands at the end of the war, 266, 268; his stance on the "piracy" proclamation, 268. Otherwise mentioned, ii. 262, 269.

Brunow, Baron de, Russian Ambassador: on British policy, i. 50-1, 74; interpretation of Russell's "three months" statement, 272 note[1]; report of, on Russell's mediation plan, ii. 45 note[3]; interview of, with Russell on joint mediation offer, 73 note[1]

Brunow, Baron de, Russian Ambassador: on British policy, i. 50-1, 74; interpretation of Russell's "three months" statement, 272 note[1]; report of, on Russell's mediation plan, ii. 45 note[3]; interview of, with Russell on joint mediation offer, 73 note[1]

[V2:pg 312]

Bryce, Lord, i. 30; ii. 188 note[3], 274

Bryce, Lord, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ note[3], __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Buchanan, President, i. 16, 49, 52, 117, 259; ii. 278

Buchanan, President, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__; ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Buckingham, James Silk, America, Historical, Statistic and Descriptive, cited, i. 29

Buckingham, James Silk, America, Historical, Statistic and Descriptive, cited, i. 29

Buckley, Victor, ii. 120 note[2]

Buckley, Victor, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[2]

Bull Run, Northern defeat at, i. 135, 154, 176, 201; as affecting Seward's policy, considered, 154, 155-6; effect of, in Great Britain: press views, 176, 177-8, 179; official views, 178, 179 and note[1]; public opinion, 201

Bull Run, Northern defeat at, i. 135, 154, 176, 201; regarding Seward's policy, considered, 154, 155-6; impact of, in Great Britain: press views, 176, 177-8, 179; official views, 178, 179 and note[1]; public opinion, 201

Bullock, Captain J.D., Confederate Agent in Britain, ii. 118, 129, 145; on the proposed use of the Laird rams, 122 note[1], 143; shipbuilding contracts of, ii. 156, 157; Secret Service under the Confederacy, cited, ii. 118, 149 note

Bullock, Captain J.D., Confederate Agent in Britain, ii. 118, 129, 145; regarding the planned use of the Laird rams, 122 note[1], 143; shipbuilding contracts of, ii. 156, 157; Secret Service under the Confederacy, cited, ii. 118, 149 note

Bunch,--, British Consul at Charleston, description of Jockey Club dinner, i. 43; on Southern anti-British sentiment, 44 note[2], ii. 71 note[2]; instructions to, on the secession, i. 53 note[1]; appeal of, to Judge Black on seizure of Federal customs house, 52; characterizations of Southern leaders, 59; view of President Davis, 59; views on the South and secession, 59, 93; characterizations of Southern Commissioners, 63; negotiations of, with the Confederates on Declaration of Paris, 168 note[4], 184-6, 188, 193; attitude of, to the South, 185 and note[4], 103, 195 note[2]; American complaints of, 187, 189, 193-4; recall of exequatur of, 184, 187 et seq., 193, 194-5, 201; defence of his action in the Mure case, 187, 188, 192, 199; subsequent history of, 195 note[2]; view of, as scapegoat, 195 note[2]; on attitude to the Blockade, 252 note[2], 253 note[2], 268; on Southern intentions, 252 note[2]; view of Southern determination, 252 note[2]; on Southern views of England's necessity for cotton, 63, 252 note[2]; ii. 4, 5; on effect of the blockade on Southern cotton industry, 9 note[2]; on burning of Mississippi cotton, 16 note[1], 17 note[4]; on the American system of government as the cause of the Civil War, 278 note[2] British attitude to the controversy over, i. 188-9, 190, 191, 194; French attitude, i. 189, 191 and note[4], 192, 201 note Lyons' views on Bunch controversy, i. 187, 193, 194 and note[1] Russell's views, i. 187, 190, 193, 194 and note[4] Otherwise mentioned, i. 66; ii. 88

Bunch,—, British Consul at Charleston, description of Jockey Club dinner, i. 43; on Southern anti-British sentiment, 44 note[2], ii. 71 note[2]; instructions to, on the secession, i. 53 note[1]; appeal of, to Judge Black on seizure of Federal customs house, 52; characterizations of Southern leaders, 59; view of President Davis, 59; views on the South and secession, 59, 93; characterizations of Southern Commissioners, 63; negotiations of, with the Confederates on Declaration of Paris, 168 note[4], 184-6, 188, 193; attitude of, to the South, 185 and note[4], 103, 195 note[2]; American complaints of, 187, 189, 193-4; recall of exequatur of, 184, 187 et seq., 193, 194-5, 201; defense of his action in the Mure case, 187, 188, 192, 199; subsequent history of, 195 note[2]; view of, as scapegoat, 195 note[2]; on attitude to the Blockade, 252 note[2], 253 note[2], 268; on Southern intentions, 252 note[2]; view of Southern determination, 252 note[2]; on Southern views of England's necessity for cotton, 63, 252 note[2]; ii. 4, 5; on effect of the blockade on Southern cotton industry, 9 note[2]; on burning of Mississippi cotton, 16 note[1], 17 note[4]; on the American system of government as the cause of the Civil War, 278 note[2] British attitude to the controversy over, i. 188-9, 190, 191, 194; French attitude, i. 189, 191 and note[4], 192, 201 note Lyons' views on Bunch controversy, i. 187, 193, 194 and note[1] Russell's views, i. 187, 190, 193, 194 and note[4] Otherwise mentioned, i. 66; ii. 88

Burnley, British Ambassador, report of, on prospective war with America, ii. 254

Burnley, British Ambassador, report on the potential war with America, ii. 254

Butler, General, order to Federal soldiers in New Orleans, i. 302-4, 305; ii. 68; Palmerston and Adams controversy on, i. 302-5; Lord Russell's advice to Palmerston, 303, 304

Butler, General, order to Federal soldiers in New Orleans, i. 302-4, 305; ii. 68; Palmerston and Adams controversy on, i. 302-5; Lord Russell's advice to Palmerston, 303, 304

Cairnes, Professor, ii. 224 note[3]; pamphlet by, on "Slave Power," 112

Cairnes, Professor, ii. 224 note[3]; pamphlet by, on "Slave Power," 112

Caledonian Mercury, The, i. 70 note[1]; ii. 231 note

Caledonian Mercury, The, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[1]; ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ note

California, acquisition of, by U.S., i. 15, 16

California, acquisition by the U.S., i. 15, 16

Callahan,--, Diplomatic History of the Southern Confederacy, cited, i. 261 note, 289 note[2]; ii. 167 notes, 169 note[4]

Callahan,--, Diplomatic History of the Southern Confederacy, cited, i. 261 note, 289 note[2]; ii. 167 notes, 169 note[4]

Campbell, Lord, i. 271, 292; ii, 28, 77, 169, 172, 193

Campbell, Lord, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; ii, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__

Canada: Rebellion of 1837 in, i. 4, 109; ii. 117; British fear of American attack on, i. 4; sentiment in, as affected by the American Wars against England, 8 note; suggestions of annexation to Northern States of the U.S., 54-5; "compensation" in, idea in British press, 54-5; and in views of American political leaders, 55; Gladstone's idea regarding, ii. 69-70; military defence of, in Trent crisis, i. 213, 241-2; views in, on Trent affair, 222 note; on British policy and defence, 222 note; view of the Times in, 222 note Free Trade policy and, a Southern premonition as to, i. 22 Reciprocity Treaty of, with U.S., ii. 198, 253-4 Otherwise mentioned, ii. 251, 254, 275

Canada: Rebellion of 1837 in, i. 4, 109; ii. 117; British concern about American attacks on, i. 4; public sentiment in, influenced by the American Wars against England, 8 note; talks of joining the Northern States of the U.S., 54-5; the idea of "compensation" in the British press, 54-5; and in the views of American political leaders, 55; Gladstone's thoughts on, ii. 69-70; military defense of, during the Trent crisis, i. 213, 241-2; opinions in, on the Trent affair, 222 note; on British policy and defense, 222 note; perspective of the Times in, 222 note Free Trade policy and, a Southern warning about, i. 22 Reciprocity Treaty of, with U.S., ii. 198, 253-4 Otherwise mentioned, ii. 251, 254, 275

Canning, i. II, 12, 20

Canning, i. II, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Cardwell, ii. 64

Cardwell, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Carolina, North, joins Confederate States, i. 172

Carolina, North, joins the Confederate States, i. 172

[V2:pg 313]

Carolina, South, secession of, i. 41, 43-44, 55; ii. 3-4; seizes Federal customs at Charleston, i. 52; requests Federal relinquishment of Fort Sumter, 117

Carolina, South, secession of, i. 41, 43-44, 55; ii. 3-4; takes control of Federal customs at Charleston, i. 52; asks the Federal government to give up Fort Sumter, 117

"Caroline" affair, The, i. 109

The Caroline affair, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Case, Walter M., James M. Mason--Confederate Diplomat, cited and quoted, i. 261 note; ii. 161 and note[3]

Case, Walter M., James M. Mason--Confederate Diplomat, cited and quoted, i. 261 note; ii. 161 and note[3]

Catacazy, C., and mediation by Russia, ii. 251 note[1]

Catacazy, C., and Russia's mediation, ii. 251 note[1]

Cecil, Lord Eustace, ii. 187, 189, 193

Cecil, Lord Eustace, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Cecil, Lord Robert, supports Gregory's motion on blockade, i. 268; supports Roebuck's motion, ii. 171, 175-6; on Committee of Southern Independence Association, 187, 193

Cecil, Lord Robert, backs Gregory's motion on the blockade, i. 268; endorses Roebuck's motion, ii. 171, 175-6; regarding the Committee of Southern Independence Association, 187, 193

Charleston, S.C.: Sentiment to Great Britain in, i. 43, 44 note; seizure of customs house at, 52; British appeal on question of port dues at, 52, 244; "Stone Boat" blockade of harbour at, 253; evacuation of, ii. 248, 249

Charleston, S.C.: Feelings towards Great Britain in, i. 43, 44 note; takeover of the customs house at, 52; British request regarding port fees at, 52, 244; "Stone Boat" blockade of the harbor at, 253; withdrawal from, ii. 248, 249

Charleston Mercury, "King Cotton" theory of, ii. 5

Charleston Mercury, "King Cotton" theory of, ii. 5

Chase, Secretary of Treasury, i. 115, 121; ii. 72, 283; quarrel with Seward, 72

Chase, Secretary of Treasury, i. 115, 121; ii. 72, 283; conflict with Seward, 72

Chase, W.H. (of Florida), quoted, ii. 4

Chase, W.H. (from Florida), quoted, ii. 4

Chattanooga, ii. 185

Chattanooga, II. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Cheever, Rev. Dr., ii. 224

Cheever, Rev. Dr., ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chenery, ii. 301

Chenery, vol. ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chesney, Captain, cited, ii. 165

Chesney, Captain, cited, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chesson, F.W., ii. 224

Chesson, F.W., II. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chicago Convention, the, i. 175

Chicago Convention, the, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Chicago abolitionists, Lincoln and, ii. 49 note[3]

Chicago abolitionists, Lincoln and, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[3]

Chicamauga, Rosencrans defeated at, ii. 184

Chickamauga, where Rosencrans was defeated, ii. 184

Chittenden, cited, ii. 130 note[2]

Chittenden, cited, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[2]

Christian IX, of Denmark, ii. 203

Christian IX of Denmark, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Clanricarde, Lord, ii. 168

Clanricarde, Lord, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Clarendon, Earl of, i. 199 note[3], 215; ii. 3, 51-8 passim, 63, 203 note[2]; on Russell's mediation project and Lewis' Hereford speech, quoted, 57-8

Clarendon, Earl of, i. 199 note[3], 215; ii. 3, 51-8 passim, 63, 203 note[2]; on Russell's mediation project and Lewis' Hereford speech, quoted, 57-8

Clayton-Bulwer Treaty: Seward's attack on British interpretation of, i. 113

Clayton-Bulwer Treaty: Seward's criticism of the British interpretation of, i. 113

Cobden, i. 77; quoted, on the Times, 222 note; opinion of Seward, 222 note; and Sumner, 222 note; on Palmerston's action in Trent affair, 226 note[3]; letter to Sumner read at American Cabinet meeting, 232 Otherwise mentioned, i. 289; ii. 26, 67, 80, 95 and note[4], 166, 276

Cobden, i. 77; quoted, on the Times, 222 note; opinion of Seward, 222 note; and Sumner, 222 note; on Palmerston's action in Trent affair, 226 note[3]; letter to Sumner read at American Cabinet meeting, 232 Otherwise mentioned, i. 289; ii. 26, 67, 80, 95 and note[4], 166, 276

Collie, ii. 189

Collie, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Collier, legal advice of, on Alabama, ii. 118-9

Collier, legal advice about Alabama, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Columbia District, freeing of slaves in, ii. 83

Columbia District, emancipation of slaves in, ii. 83

Columbia, S.C., burning of, ii. 248, 249

Columbia, SC, burning of, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Combe, George, Notes on the United States, etc., cited, i. 29

Combe, George, Notes on the United States, etc., cited, i. 29

Confederate Commissioners to Europe, the: Bunch's characterization of, i. 63; unofficial interview with Russell, 85-6, 106, 158; protest against closing of British ports, 170 note[2]; replaced by "Special Commissioners," 203; attempt to make use of the Trent affair, 214; British attitude to, not modified by Trent affair, 235; policy of, with regard to recognition and the blockade, i. 264-5, 267, 273, 300; acquire a "confidential" document, 265 and note[2]; hopes of, from Parliament, 265, 266, 272; instructions of the first Commissioners, ii. 4 and note[3]; failure of the first Commission, 4-5; suggest a treaty on African Slave Trade, 88 note[2]; slavery abolition offer, 249 Confederate Agents' correspondence, collections of, i. 261 note[1] See also under personal names

Confederate Commissioners to Europe, the: Bunch's characterization of, i. 63; unofficial interview with Russell, 85-6, 106, 158; protest against closing of British ports, 170 note[2]; replaced by "Special Commissioners," 203; attempt to make use of the Trent affair, 214; British attitude to, not modified by Trent affair, 235; policy of, with regard to recognition and the blockade, i. 264-5, 267, 273, 300; acquire a "confidential" document, 265 and note[2]; hopes of, from Parliament, 265, 266, 272; instructions of the first Commissioners, ii. 4 and note[3]; failure of the first Commission, 4-5; suggest a treaty on African Slave Trade, 88 note[2]; slavery abolition offer, 249 Confederate Agents' correspondence, collections of, i. 261 note[1] See also under personal names

Confederates, See under Southern States

Confederates, See under Southern States

Confiscation Bill, The, ii. 82, 84, 85, 86, 92, 95; Lincoln's attitude to, 82, 84; Lord Russell's comment on, 97

Confiscation Bill, The, ii. 82, 84, 85, 86, 92, 95; Lincoln's take on it, 82, 84; Lord Russell's comment on it, 97

Constitutionel, The, cited, ii. 236 note[2]

Constitutional, The, cited, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[2]

Continental Press and American News, ii. 71 note[2]

Continental Press and American News, ii. 71 note[2]

Corcoran, ii. 169

Corcoran, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

[V2:pg 314]

Cotton supplies and slavery, i. 13; in British-American commercial relations, 21, 22; British manufacturers' dependence on, 22; effect of the Civil War on, 55, 246; ii. 53; the crop of 1860 ... ii. 7 Blockade, The, and, i. 252 and note[2], 253; ii. 9; effect of, on price, i. 262, 270; Napoleon's views on, 290 England, need of, for, i. 196-7, 200 note[1], 294, 296; ii. 17, 99; cotton famine in, 294; ii. 6, 11 et seq., 16 note[1]; cotton manufacturing industry of, in 1860-1, ii. 6-7, 8; first effects of the war on, 8, 9, 10. See also under Lancashire. France, necessity of, for cotton, i. 279, 290, 293, 294, 296, 300; ii. 17; Mercier's plan to relieve, i. 196-201 Gladstone's Newcastle speech, effect of, on price of, ii. 48; "King Cotton" theory, i. 63; ii. 1 et seq.; belief of the South in cotton as a weapon of diplomacy, 2-3, 4, 5 Southern orders for destruction of, ii. 16, 17 note[4]; effect of, on British officials, 17

Cotton supplies and slavery, i. 13; in British-American trade relations, 21, 22; British manufacturers' reliance on, 22; impact of the Civil War on, 55, 246; ii. 53; the crop of 1860 ... ii. 7 Blockade, The, and, i. 252 and note[2], 253; ii. 9; impact of, on price, i. 262, 270; Napoleon's views on, 290 England, need of, for, i. 196-7, 200 note[1], 294, 296; ii. 17, 99; cotton famine in, 294; ii. 6, 11 et seq., 16 note[1]; cotton manufacturing industry of, in 1860-1, ii. 6-7, 8; initial effects of the war on, 8, 9, 10. See also under Lancashire. France, need for, for cotton, i. 279, 290, 293, 294, 296, 300; ii. 17; Mercier's plan to alleviate, i. 196-201 Gladstone's Newcastle speech, effect of, on price of, ii. 48; "King Cotton" theory, i. 63; ii. 1 et seq.; belief of the South in cotton as a diplomatic tool, 2-3, 4, 5 Southern orders for destruction of, ii. 16, 17 note[4]; impact of, on British officials, 17

Cowley, Lord, British Ambassador in Paris, i. 88; reports French agreement with British policy on Southern belligerent rights, 88; in the Declaration of Paris negotiations, 88, 143, 156, 157, 158, 162, 167; conversations with Thouvenel in Bunch affair, 189; disturbed at French evasion of direct support, 189, 192, 201 note[1]; in Trent affair fears war with America, 214; communications on Southern Ports Bill, 247 and note[2]; view of French attitude on Southern Ports Bill, 247; on French policy in Mexico, 260, 261 note; ii. 46; quoted, on Thouvenel's view on mediation in Feb., 1862 ... i. 266 note[1]; on Mercier's Richmond visit, i. 288; statement of, to Lindsay, after interview with Napoleon, 290; on the possibility of reunion, 290; on the blockade, 290-1; denial of Napoleon's "offer" to England, 290, 291; reports of, on Lindsay's mission, 291-2, 293, 295 note[1]; conversations with Thouvenel on Lindsay, 291, 293-4; Napoleon's letter to, on Lindsay, quoted, 295 note[2]; interview with Thouvenel on Russell's mediation plan, ii. 38, 39 and note, 46; on Napoleon's suggestion of joint mediation, 59; instructed to notify France of England's view of the war as ended and of attitude to Confederate cruisers, 266-7 Otherwise mentioned, i. 218 note

Cowley, Lord, British Ambassador in Paris, i. 88; reports that France agrees with British policy on Southern belligerent rights, 88; during the Declaration of Paris negotiations, 88, 143, 156, 157, 158, 162, 167; discussions with Thouvenel regarding the Bunch affair, 189; is concerned about France's lack of direct support, 189, 192, 201 note[1]; in the Trent affair worries about conflict with America, 214; updates on the Southern Ports Bill, 247 and note[2]; perspective on France's stance regarding the Southern Ports Bill, 247; views on French policy in Mexico, 260, 261 note; ii. 46; quoted on Thouvenel's perspective on mediation in Feb. 1862 ... i. 266 note[1]; on Mercier's visit to Richmond, i. 288; statement to Lindsay after meeting with Napoleon, 290; regarding the possibility of reunion, 290; on the blockade, 290-1; denial of Napoleon's "offer" to England, 290, 291; reports on Lindsay's mission, 291-2, 293, 295 note[1]; conversations with Thouvenel about Lindsay, 291, 293-4; Napoleon's letter to him about Lindsay quoted, 295 note[2]; interview with Thouvenel about Russell's mediation plan, ii. 38, 39 and note, 46; on Napoleon's idea of joint mediation, 59; instructed to inform France of England's stance that the war is over and their position toward Confederate cruisers, 266-7 Otherwise mentioned, i. 218 note

Crawford, Consul-General at Havana, ii. 148

Crawford, Consul-General in Havana, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Crimean War: Anglo-French agreement regarding neutral commerce, i. 139

Crimean War: Anglo-French agreement on neutral trade, i. 139

Crittenden, i. 49

Crittenden, vol. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Daily Gazette, The, cited, ii. 109 note

Daily Gazette, The, cited, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note

Daily News, attitude of, during the American Civil War, i. 69-70 and note 1, 176, 181-2; ii. 230 note[3], on Lincoln's message to Congress, i. 176; letters of W.W. Story in, 228

Daily News, attitude during the American Civil War, i. 69-70 and note 1, 176, 181-2; ii. 230 note[3], on Lincoln's message to Congress, i. 176; letters of W.W. Story in, 228

Daily Telegraph, cited, ii. 50 note[1], attitude and circulation of, 189 note[2], 226, 230 note[3]

Daily Telegraph, cited, ii. 50 note[1], attitude and circulation of, 189 note[2], 226, 230 note[3]

Dallas, American Minister to Great Britain, i. 62; lack of instructions on American intentions, 62, 108, 112; communications with Lord Russell, 62, 66, 74; despatches to Seward on Russell's intentions, 66-7; Russell's pledge of delay to, 67, 84, 85, 107, 108; report on proposed British joint action with France, 84-5, 86 Otherwise mentioned, i. 74, 96, 156 note[1]

Dallas, the American Minister to Great Britain, i. 62; absence of guidance on American objectives, 62, 108, 112; discussions with Lord Russell, 62, 66, 74; reports to Seward on Russell's plans, 66-7; Russell's commitment to delay, 67, 84, 85, 107, 108; update on the proposed British cooperation with France, 84-5, 86 Otherwise noted, i. 74, 96, 156 note[1]

Dana, R.H., cited, i. 218; The Trent Affair, cited, 203 note, 205 note[2], 237 note

Dana, R.H., cited, i. 218; The Trent Affair, cited, 203 note, 205 note[2], 237 note

Danish question, The, ii. 203-5, 214

Danish question, The, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Darwin, Charles, quoted, i. 180 and note[4]

Darwin, Charles, quoted, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and note[4]

Davis, Bancroft, Times correspondent in New York, i. 56

Davis, Bancroft, Times reporter in New York, i. 56

Davis, Jefferson, personal characteristics of, i. 59, 81, 82: ii. 276; attitude of, in the opening of the crisis, i. 49; elected President of the Southern Government, 59, 81; foreign policy of, 81-2; aristocratic views of, on government, ii. 276; proclamation of, on marque and privateering, i. 83, 89, 90, 92, 111, 121, 122, 141, 160; defensive measures of, in the South, 172; on Bunch's negotiations on Declaration of Paris, 186; replaces Confederate agents to Europe, 203; and the African Slave Trade, ii. 88 note[2]; proclamation of retaliation against Lincoln's Emancipation Proclamation, 106 and note[4]; on England's conduct towards the South, 184; on Southern disorganization, 219; flight of, from Richmond, 248; approves plan of offering abolition of slavery in return for recognition, 249; capture of, 267 British views on, ii. 276 Bunch's characterization of, i. 59, 185 note[4] Gladstone's Newcastle speech on, ii. 47 Otherwise mentioned, i. 163 note[1], 185 note[4], 254, 265 note[2], 283; ii. 5, 6, 176 note[3], 251, 252, 285

Davis, Jefferson, personal traits of, i. 59, 81, 82: ii. 276; mindset during the start of the crisis, i. 49; elected as President of the Southern Government, 59, 81; his foreign policy, 81-2; aristocratic beliefs about government, ii. 276; his proclamation on privateering, i. 83, 89, 90, 92, 111, 121, 122, 141, 160; defensive strategies in the South, 172; his views on Bunch's negotiations regarding the Declaration of Paris, 186; replacing Confederate agents in Europe, 203; and the African Slave Trade, ii. 88 note[2]; his response to Lincoln's Emancipation Proclamation, 106 and note[4]; his opinion on England's stance toward the South, 184; his thoughts on Southern disorganization, 219; his escape from Richmond, 248; approves the plan to offer to abolish slavery in exchange for recognition, 249; his capture, 267; British perspectives on him, ii. 276; Bunch's description of him, i. 59, 185 note[4]; Gladstone's Newcastle speech regarding him, ii. 47; otherwise mentioned, i. 163 note[1], 185 note[4], 254, 265 note[2], 283; ii. 5, 6, 176 note[3], 251, 252, 285

Dayton, American Minister at Paris, i. 129, 142, 143, 145, 150, 151, 163, 165, 167 note[3], 168, 200, 231, 300

Dayton, the American Minister in Paris, i. 129, 142, 143, 145, 150, 151, 163, 165, 167 note[3], 168, 200, 231, 300

de Brunow, Russian Ambassador. See under Brunow

de Brunow, Russian Ambassador. See under Brunow

de Flahault, French Ambassador. See under Flahault

de Flahault, French Ambassador. See under Flahault

Debats: French press views on military situation, cited, ii. 174 note[3]

Debats: French media opinions on the military situation, referenced, ii. 174 note[3]

De Bow's Review, eulogies of the South in, quoted, ii. 2, 3, 4; on cotton and slavery, 3; view of England's action on blockade, 4

De Bow's Review, praises of the South in, quoted, ii. 2, 3, 4; on cotton and slavery, 3; view of England's action on blockade, 4

Declaration of Paris, The, i. 102, 139-40; attitude of United States to, 140-1, 156; American offer of adherence during the Civil War, 104, 137, 141-2, 150, 151

Declaration of Paris, The, i. 102, 139-40; attitude of United States to, 140-1, 156; American offer of adherence during the Civil War, 104, 137, 141-2, 150, 151

Declaration of Paris Negotiation, The, i. 137 et seq., 184, 201; British suggestion to France in, i. 88, 91, 142, 146-7, 156, 157 and note[3]; American offer of adherence, 104, 137, 141-2, 150, 151; convention agreed between Britain, France, and America, 142-3; addition of a declaration in support of British neutrality proposed by Lord Russell, 143-6, 149, 151, 154, 68, 170, 201; American rejection of convention, 145, 168, 201 American argument at Geneva on effect of British diplomacy in, i. 146 note[2] Confederates: approach of, in the negotiation, i. 161, 164, 165, 166, 168 note[4], 184-6, 188, 192, 193; Confederate Congress resolution of approval in, 186 Convention, the, proposed by U.S. Cowley's opinion on, i. 167 and note[3]; Thouvenel's opinion on, 167; Palmerston's suggestion on, 167 and note[4] Seward's motives in, See under Seward

Declaration of Paris Negotiation, The, i. 137 et seq., 184, 201; British suggestion to France in, i. 88, 91, 142, 146-7, 156, 157 and note[3]; American offer of adherence, 104, 137, 141-2, 150, 151; convention agreed between Britain, France, and America, 142-3; addition of a declaration in support of British neutrality proposed by Lord Russell, 143-6, 149, 151, 154, 68, 170, 201; American rejection of convention, 145, 168, 201 American argument at Geneva on effect of British diplomacy in, i. 146 note[2] Confederates: approach of, in the negotiation, i. 161, 164, 165, 166, 168 note[4], 184-6, 188, 192, 193; Confederate Congress resolution of approval in, 186 Convention, the, proposed by U.S. Cowley's opinion on, i. 167 and note[3]; Thouvenel's opinion on, 167; Palmerston's suggestion on, 167 and note[4] Seward's motives in, See under Seward

Delane, editor of the Times: Palmerston's letters to, on American rights in interception of Confederate Commissioners, i. 207-8, 209; close relations of, with Palmerston, 229 note[2]; ii. 145; anticipations of Southern victory, ii. 204 and note[2]; on prospective war with America, 254; effect of Sherman's arrival at Savannah on, 245 and note[2], 300-1 Otherwise mentioned, i. 177, 178, 180; ii. 65, 289

Delane, editor of the Times: Palmerston's letters to him about American rights related to intercepting Confederate Commissioners, i. 207-8, 209; his close relationship with Palmerston, 229 note[2]; ii. 145; predictions of Southern victory, ii. 204 and note[2]; regarding the potential war with America, 254; the impact of Sherman's arrival in Savannah on him, 245 and note[2], 300-1 Other mentions, i. 177, 178, 180; ii. 65, 289

de Lhuys, M. Drouyn, French Premier, ii. 59 and note[4], 60, 63 note[5], 168

de Lhuys, M. Drouyn, French Prime Minister, ii. 59 and note[4], 60, 63 note[5], 168

Democratic element in British Society: lack of press representation, i. 24, 41

Democratic element in British Society: lack of press representation, i. 24, 41

Democracy: British views on American institutions, i. 24, 28, 30, 31; ii. 274-5; view of the American struggle as a failure of, 276 et seq. passim; Press comments on the lesson from failure of American democratic institutions, 279, 280, 281, 285, 286, 297; bearing of the Civil War on, 299; aristocratic and conservative attitude to, 286, 287, 297, 298, 300, 301; rise of democratic feeling in Great Britain, 291; effect of the Reform Bill of 1867, 304

Democracy: British views on American institutions, i. 24, 28, 30, 31; ii. 274-5; perspective on the American struggle as a failure of, 276 et seq. passim; Press commentary on the lessons from the failure of American democratic institutions, 279, 280, 281, 285, 286, 297; impact of the Civil War on, 299; aristocratic and conservative attitudes toward, 286, 287, 297, 298, 300, 301; growth of democratic sentiment in Great Britain, 291; influence of the Reform Bill of 1867, 304

Derby, Lord (Leader of the Opposition), i. 76, 77, 79, 94 and note[2], 240, 241; attitude to recognition and mediation, i. 240; ii. 51, 52, 53, 54, 77; attacks governmental policy in relation to Laird Rams and Southern shipbuilding, 149-50, 197; approves attitude to Napoleon's mediation proposals, 154-5; speech in motion for address to the Crown on Lincoln's assassination, 263; attacks Government on American "piracy proclamation" at end of the war, 267-8; attitude to expansion of the franchise, i. 77; ii. 276, 303 and note[1] Otherwise mentioned, i. 292, 295; ii. 51 note[2], 166, 210, 214

Derby, Lord (Leader of the Opposition), i. 76, 77, 79, 94 and note[2], 240, 241; attitude toward recognition and mediation, i. 240; ii. 51, 52, 53, 54, 77; criticizes government policy regarding Laird Rams and Southern shipbuilding, 149-50, 197; supports stance on Napoleon's mediation proposals, 154-5; speech in motion for address to the Crown on Lincoln's assassination, 263; criticizes Government on American "piracy proclamation" at the end of the war, 267-8; attitude toward expansion of the franchise, i. 77; ii. 276, 303 and note[1] Otherwise mentioned, i. 292, 295; ii. 51 note[2], 166, 210, 214

Dial, The, i. 70 note[1]

Call, The, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[1]

Disraeli, Benjamin (Tory leader in the Commons), i. 79; on Trent affair, 241; connection with Lindsay's motion, 292, 295, 296, 306; ii. 213 and note[1]; approval of neutrality, ii. 77, 174 note[1]; in Roebuck's motion, 153, 171, 174; attitude to stoppage of Southern shipbuilding, 197; speech, of, on the motion for the Address to the Crown on Lincoln's assassination, 263-4; Reform Bill of (1867) ... 303 and note[1] Mentioned, ii. 270 note[3]

Disraeli, Benjamin (Tory leader in the Commons), i. 79; regarding the Trent affair, 241; in relation to Lindsay's motion, 292, 295, 296, 306; ii. 213 and note[1]; support for neutrality, ii. 77, 174 note[1]; concerning Roebuck's motion, 153, 171, 174; viewpoint on halting Southern shipbuilding, 197; speech on the motion for the Address to the Crown following Lincoln's assassination, 263-4; Reform Bill of (1867) ... 303 and note[1] Mentioned, ii. 270 note[3]

[V2:pg 316]

Donoughmore, Earl of, ii. 204 and note[2]; reply to Mason, 250-1

Donoughmore, Earl of, ii. 204 and note[2]; reply to Mason, 250-1

D'Oubril, ii. 59 note[4], 62 note[5]

D'Oubril, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[4], __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ note[5]

Doyle, Percy, i. 218 note[1]

Doyle, Percy, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[1]

Dublin News, quoted, i. 45, 46 note[1]

Dublin News, quoted, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ note[1]

Dubuque Sun, The, ii. 22 note

Dubuque Sun, The, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note

Dudley, U.S. Consul at Liverpool, ii. 118, 130 note[2], 144, 145 note[2]

Dudley, U.S. Consul at Liverpool, ii. 118, 130 note[2], 144, 145 note[2]

Dufferin, Lord, i. 240

Dufferin, Lord, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Duffus, R.L., "Contemporary English Popular Opinion on the American Civil War," i. 41 note[1]; quoted, 41, 48; cited, 70 note[1]; ii. 112 note[1]

Duffus, R.L., "Today's Views on the American Civil War," i. 41 note[1]; quoted, 41, 48; cited, 70 note[1]; ii. 112 note[1]

Dumfermline, Lady, i. 224 note[3]

Dunfermline, Lady, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[3]

Dumping of British goods: effect on American feeling, i. 19, 21

Dumping of British goods: effect on American sentiment, i. 19, 21

Economist, The: attitude in the struggle, i. 41, 54, 57, 173-4; ii. 15, 173, 231 note; cited or quoted: on Lincoln's election, i. 39 and note[1]; on impossibility of Northern reconquest, 57; on secession an accomplished fact, 174; ii. 79; on Bull Run, i. 179; on cotton shortage, i. 55; ii. 14, 15; on servile insurrection, 79; on Cotton Loan, 160, 162; on Roebuck's motion, 173; on extension of the franchise, 277; on American institutions and statesmen, 279-80

Economist, The: viewpoint in the conflict, i. 41, 54, 57, 173-4; ii. 15, 173, 231 note; cited or quoted: regarding Lincoln's election, i. 39 and note[1]; on the impossibility of Northern reconquest, 57; stating secession as a done deal, 174; ii. 79; on Bull Run, i. 179; about the cotton shortage, i. 55; ii. 14, 15; on slave uprisings, 79; on the Cotton Loan, 160, 162; on Roebuck's proposal, 173; on expanding voting rights, 277; on American institutions and politicians, 279-80

Edinburgh Review, The: attitude to slavery, i. 33, 45; ii. 281; attitude in the conflict, i. 42; ii. 50 note[2], 68; on recognition, 46 note[3]; on the Emancipation Proclamation, 103; on the causes of the war, 281

Edinburgh Review, The: view on slavery, i. 33, 45; ii. 281; stance during the conflict, i. 42; ii. 50 note[2], 68; regarding recognition, 46 note[3]; about the Emancipation Proclamation, 103; on the reasons for the war, 281

Elliot, chargé, i. 14

Elliot, charged, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Elliott, E.N., editor of Cotton is King and Pro-Slavery Arguments, ii. 3 note[2]

Elliott, E.N., editor of Cotton is King and Pro-Slavery Arguments, ii. 3 note[2]

Emancipation, Proclamation of: ii. 74, 78, 80, 86 and note[1], 91; idea of military necessity for, 81, 82, 85, 87; Lincoln's alleged purpose in, 87; purpose of, according to Seward, 99-100; viewed as an incitement to servile insurrection, 49, 74, 98, 101, 103 note[6] American reception of, ii. 101, 105 British attitude to, ii. 101 et seq.; Press denunciation of, 102-5, 106; public meetings in favour of, 106 and note[2], 107, 108; English women's support of, 109; Nonconformist support, 109, 110; Emancipation societies support of, 110 Confiscation Bill, See that heading See also Border States and sub-heading under Lincoln

Emancipation, Proclamation of: ii. 74, 78, 80, 86 and note[1], 91; the idea of military necessity for, 81, 82, 85, 87; Lincoln's alleged purpose in, 87; purpose of, according to Seward, 99-100; viewed as an incitement to servile insurrection, 49, 74, 98, 101, 103 note[6] American reception of, ii. 101, 105 British attitude to, ii. 101 et seq.; Press denunciation of, 102-5, 106; public meetings in support of, 106 and note[2], 107, 108; English women's support of, 109; Nonconformist support, 109, 110; Emancipation societies support of, 110 Confiscation Bill, See that heading See also Border States and sub-heading under Lincoln

Emigration, British, to America, i. 23-4; ii. 200-1; Kearsarge incident, 200-1

Emigration from Britain to America, i. 23-4; ii. 200-1; Kearsarge incident, 200-1

England: cotton famine. See under Cotton. See Great Britain

England: cotton shortage. See under Cotton. See Great Britain

Erlanger & Co. and Confederate Cotton Loan, ii. 158-60, 161, 162 and note[3]

Erlanger & Co. and Confederate Cotton Loan, ii. 158-60, 161, 162 and note[3]

European opinion of the Civil War after duration of three years, ii. 219

European opinion of the Civil War after three years, ii. 219

Eustis, i. 204, 234 note[2]

Eustis, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ note[2]

Evans, William, ii. 224

Evans, William, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Everett, Edward, Russell's letter to, on Proclamation of Neutrality, i. 166 note[3]

Everett, Edward, Russell's letter to, on Proclamation of Neutrality, i. 166 note[3]

Ewart, question by, in the House of Commons, on Privateers, i. 90

Ewart, questioned by, in the House of Commons, on Privateers, i. 90

Expatriation, American and British views on, i. 16

Expatriation, American and British views on, i. 16

Fairfax, Lieut., of the San Jacinto, i. 205

Fairfax, Lieut., of the San Jacinto, i. 205

Farnall's "Reports on Distress in the Manufacturing Districts," ii. 12 note, 20

Farnall's "Reports on Distress in the Manufacturing Districts," ii. 12 note, 20

Fawcett, Prof., ii. 224 note[3]

Fawcett, Prof., ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[3]

Featherstonaugh, G.W., Excursion through the Slave States, cited, i. 29

Featherstonaugh, G.W., Excursion through the Slave States, cited, i. 29

Federals. See under Northern

Federals. See under Northern

Ferguson, Sir James, i. 268; ii. 175

Ferguson, Sir James, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Ferrand, attack by, on cotton manufacturers in the Commons, ii. 164

Ferrand, criticized by, on cotton manufacturers in the Commons, ii. 164

Fishmongers of London: Meeting in honour of Yancey, ii. 223 note[1]

Fishmongers of London: Gathering to honor Yancey, ii. 223 note[1]

Fitzgerald, Seymour, i. 306; ii. 25

Fitzgerald, Seymour, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Fitzwilliam, Hon. C., ii. 193

Fitzwilliam, Hon. C., vol. ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Flahault, M. de, French Ambassador, i. 88, 197, 260 note[1], 288, 291, 293; ii. 19 note[3], 45

Flahault, M. de, French Ambassador, i. 88, 197, 260 note[1], 288, 291, 293; ii. 19 note[3], 45

Forbes, J.M., and Aspinwall, Mission of, in England, ii. 130 note[2], 297

Forbes, J.M., and Aspinwall, Mission of, in England, ii. 130 note[2], 297

Forbes, J.M., quoted on the Civil War viewed as a fight for Democracy, ii. 297

Forbes, J.M., quoted on the Civil War seen as a struggle for Democracy, ii. 297

[V2:pg 317]

Forster, William E., i. 58 and note[2]; a friend of the North, 58 note[2]; ii. 224; quoted, on Harriet Martineau, i. 70 note[3]; question in Commons on privateering, 94, 157; speech against Gregory's motion on blockade, 268, 270; speech on mediation and intervention in debate on Lindsay's motion, ii. 22; close touch with Adams, 22, 36; attacks Government in debate on Southern shipbuilding, 133; rebuked by Palmerston, 135; in Roebuck's motion, 171-2, 175; comment on Southern meetings, 190 and note[2]

Forster, William E., i. 58 and note[2]; a supporter of the North, 58 note[2]; ii. 224; quoted regarding Harriet Martineau, i. 70 note[3]; asked a question in Commons about privateering, 94, 157; gave a speech against Gregory's motion on blockade, 268, 270; spoke on mediation and intervention during the debate on Lindsay's motion, ii. 22; maintained close contact with Adams, 22, 36; criticized the Government in the debate on Southern shipbuilding, 133; was rebuked by Palmerston, 135; in Roebuck's motion, 171-2, 175; remarked on Southern meetings, 190 and note[2]

Fort Donelson, Confederate reverse at, i. 272, 273 note[1], 274

Fort Donelson, Confederate defeat at, i. 272, 273 note[1], 274

Fort Henry, Confederate reverse at, i. 272, 273 note[1], 274

Fort Henry, Confederate setback at, i. 272, 273 note[1], 274

Fox, G.V.: Confidential Correspondence, cited, i. 257 note[3], 268 note[2]; ii. 120 note[3]; quoted, on Confederate ironclads in England, 130 note[2]

Fox, G.V.: Confidential Correspondence, mentioned, i. 257 note[3], 268 note[2]; ii. 120 note[3]; referenced, regarding Confederate ironclads in England, 130 note[2]

France: Naval right of search exercised by, i. 6; and American contentions on neutral rights, 18; Confederate Cotton Loan, attitude to, ii. 160 note[2] Cotton: lack of, i. 279, 290, 293-4, 296, 300; ii. 17 Mediation and armistice, attitude to British unofficial overture on, ii. 38-9, 45-6, 59-60 Ministerial crisis, ii. 39, 45, 59 Neutrality of, i. 299; Northern sentiment on, ii. 225 and note[2] Policy in the Civil War: joint action of, with Great Britain, i. 84, 88, 156, 166 note[1], 196, 249-50, 252, 259, 260, 284, 294; ii. 28, 75, 198; break in, 77 Press of, and the events in U.S., ii. 174 note[3], 236 note[2] See also under Mercier, Napoleon, Thouvenel, and under subject-headings

France: Naval right of search exercised by, i. 6; and American arguments on neutral rights, 18; Confederate Cotton Loan, attitude towards, ii. 160 note[2] Cotton: shortage of, i. 279, 290, 293-4, 296, 300; ii. 17 Mediation and ceasefire, response to British unofficial overture on, ii. 38-9, 45-6, 59-60 Ministerial crisis, ii. 39, 45, 59 Neutrality of, i. 299; Northern sentiment on, ii. 225 and note[2] Policy in the Civil War: joint action of, with Great Britain, i. 84, 88, 156, 166 note[1], 196, 249-50, 252, 259, 260, 284, 294; ii. 28, 75, 198; break in, 77 Press of, and the events in U.S., ii. 174 note[3], 236 note[2] See also under Mercier, Napoleon, Thouvenel, and under subject-headings

Fraser's Magazine, ii. 284; J.S. Mill's articles in, i. 240, 242; ii. 81, 90, 285

Fraser's Magazine, ii. 284; J.S. Mill's articles in, i. 240, 242; ii. 81, 90, 285

Fraser, Trenholm & Company: Confederate financial agents in Liverpool, ii. 156, 157

Fraser, Trenholm & Company: Confederate financial agents in Liverpool, ii. 156, 157

Frederick VII of Denmark: and Schleswig-Holstein, ii. 203

Frederick VII of Denmark: and Schleswig-Holstein, ii. 203

Free Trade, i. 21; ii. 304

Free Trade, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Freeman, E.A., History of Federal Government, cited, ii. 152-3

Freeman, E.A., History of Federal Government, cited, ii. 152-3

Fremont, ii. 82

Fremont, II. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gallenga,----, Times correspondent in New York, ii. 189

Gallenga,----, Times reporter in NYC, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Gait, Sir J.T., i. 221 note[1]; 222 note

Gait, Sir J.T., i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[1]; __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ note

Galveston, Tex. i. 253 note[1]; ii. 266, 268

Galveston, TX i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[1]; ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Garrison, W.L., American abolitionist, editor of the Liberator, i. 31, 33, 46 and note[1]

Garrison, W.L., American abolitionist, editor of the Liberator, i. 31, 33, 46 and note[1]

Garrison, Garrison, cited, ii. 91 note[1], 111 note[3]

Garrison, Garrison, cited, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[1], __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ note[3]

Gasparin, Count, cited, ii. 92 notes

Gasparin, Count, cited, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ notes

Geneva Arbitration Court: American complaint of British Neutrality, in, i. 138; American argument before, on Declaration of Paris, 146 note[2]

Geneva Arbitration Court: American complaint against British Neutrality, in, i. 138; American argument regarding the Declaration of Paris, 146 note[2]

German opinion on the Civil War, i. 178 note[3]; ii. 111 note[2]; press attitude, 285 note[1]

German opinion on the Civil War, i. 178 note[3]; ii. 111 note[2]; press attitude, 285 note[1]

Germany: the Index quoted on "aid given by, to the North," ii. 236 note[2]

Germany: the Index mentioned on "assistance provided by, to the North," ii. 236 note[2]

Gettysburg, Battle of, ii. 143, 176 note[2], 185, 296

Gettysburg, Battle of, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ note[2], __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Gladstone, Thomas, letters of, to the Times, i. 32, 33 The Englishman in Kansas, i. 32 note

Gladstone, Thomas, letters to the Times, i. 32, 33 The Englishman in Kansas, i. 32 note

Gladstone, W.E., i. 76, 78; fear of war with America in Trent affair, 215; influence of the commercial situation on, ii. 26; attitude to intervention, 26, 27, 30-1, 48, 57; Newcastle speech, 47 and note[3], 48, 49, 50 and note[1], 51 and notes, 55, 58; memorandum in reply to Lewis, 57; supports Napoleon's suggestion on armistice and blockade, ii. 64, 69; account of Cabinet discussion on Napoleon's suggestion, 65 and note[1]; idea of offering Canada to the North, 69, 70 and note[1]; and the Confederate Cotton Loan, 163 note[2]; reply of, in Roebuck's motion, 170-1; quoted, on the American dispute as a blow to democracy, 282-3 Otherwise mentioned, i. 179, 200 note[1], 224, 266; ii. 59, 66, 77, 80

Gladstone, W.E., i. 76, 78; fear of conflict with America during the Trent affair, 215; impact of the commercial situation on, ii. 26; stance on intervention, 26, 27, 30-1, 48, 57; Newcastle speech, 47 and note[3], 48, 49, 50 and note[1], 51 and notes, 55, 58; memorandum in response to Lewis, 57; supports Napoleon's suggestion about truce and blockade, ii. 64, 69; summary of Cabinet discussion on Napoleon's proposal, 65 and note[1]; idea of offering Canada to the North, 69, 70 and note[1]; and the Confederate Cotton Loan, 163 note[2]; response in Roebuck's motion, 170-1; quoted on the American conflict as a setback for democracy, 282-3 Otherwise mentioned, i. 179, 200 note[1], 224, 266; ii. 59, 66, 77, 80

Goddard, S.A., ii. 108 Letters on the American Rebellion, cited, ii. 108 note[3], 109 note[1]

Goddard, S.A., ii. 108 Letters on the American Rebellion, cited, ii. 108 note[3], 109 note[1]

Godkin, E.L., Daily News correspondent, i. 70 and note[2]

Godkin, E.L., Daily News correspondent, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and note[2]

Golder, Dr. F.A., cited, i. 53 note[3]. "The Russian Fleet and the Civil War," cited, i. 227 note[1]; ii. 129 note[1]

Golder, Dr. F.A., mentioned, i. 53 note[3]. "The Russian Fleet and the Civil War," mentioned, i. 227 note[1]; ii. 129 note[1]

[V2:pg 318]

Goodenough, Captain, report of, on American readiness for foreign war, ii. 199 note[3]

Goodenough, Captain, report on American readiness for foreign war, ii. 199 note[3]

Gorgas, Col., ii. 5 note[1]

Gorgas, Col., ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[1]

Gortchakoff, comment of, on Russell's mediation plan, ii. 45 note[2]; and idea of Russian mediation, 251 note[1]; mentioned, i. 164 note[1]; ii. 59 note[4], 66 note[2], 70 note[2]

Gortchakoff's comments on Russell's mediation plan, ii. 45 note[2]; and the concept of Russian mediation, 251 note[1]; mentioned, i. 164 note[1]; ii. 59 note[4], 66 note[2], 70 note[2]

Grant, General, capture of Forts Henry and Donelson by, i. 273 note[1], 274; victory at Shiloh, 278; captures New Orleans, 279; Western campaign of, ii. 164, 166, 184-5; capture of Vicksburg by, 176 note[2], 185; advance to Richmond, 217, 219; siege of Southern lines at Petersburg, 217; capture of Petersburg and Richmond by, 247-8; Times report of reverses to, 212, 227, 243; condition of his army, Southern account in Times, 227; W.H. Russell's comment on Grant's campaign, 232-3; Henry Adams, quoted, on, 243 Otherwise mentioned, ii. 215, 249, 256

Grant, General, capture of Forts Henry and Donelson by, i. 273 note[1], 274; victory at Shiloh, 278; captures New Orleans, 279; Western campaign of, ii. 164, 166, 184-5; capture of Vicksburg by, 176 note[2], 185; advance to Richmond, 217, 219; siege of Southern lines at Petersburg, 217; capture of Petersburg and Richmond by, 247-8; Times report of reverses to, 212, 227, 243; condition of his army, Southern account in Times, 227; W.H. Russell's comment on Grant's campaign, 232-3; Henry Adams, quoted, on, 243 Otherwise mentioned, ii. 215, 249, 256

Grant's The Newspaper Press, cited and quoted, ii. 231 note

Grant's The Newspaper Press, cited and quoted, ii. 231 note

Granville, Lord, i. 76, quoted, 199 note[3]; on difficulties in Washington and attitude of neutrality, 241; opposition of, to Russell's mediation plan, ii. 42 and note[2], 43, 44, 46; mentioned, i. 94 note[3]; ii. 203 note[2]

Granville, Lord, i. 76, quoted, 199 note[3]; on challenges in Washington and stance of neutrality, 241; his opposition to Russell's mediation plan, ii. 42 and note[2], 43, 44, 46; mentioned, i. 94 note[3]; ii. 203 note[2]

Grattan, Thomas Colley, quoted, i. 36; Civilized America, i. 36 note[1]

Grattan, Thomas Colley, quoted, i. 36; Civilized America, i. 36 note[1]

Great Britain: Citizenship, theory of, i. 5-6 Colonial system: trade basis of, i. 17, 20, 21 Commercial relations with America after independence, i. 17 et seq., 22 Franchise, expansion of the, in, i. 26, 28; ii. 274, 276-7, 301, 302, 303, 304; effect of the American example on political agitation in, 274; connection of the American struggle with the franchise movement in, 276, 277, 278, 286; Radical acceptance of the challenge on democracy, 282, 283, 290, 298, 300; aristocratic and conservative attitude to democracy, 286, 287, 298, 300, 301 Policy toward America: conditions affecting, i. 2 et seq. 35; ii. 270; the right of search controversy, i. 6-10; territorial expansion 13-15, 16; extension of slavery, 13, 15; Mexican War, 15-16; commercial interests, 19-22; in the Civil War, 50-4, 58, 59, 79, 84, 136, 178, 199; ii. 270-2; influence of democracy in determining, ii. 303-5; policy of joint action with France. see under France. See also under Lyons, Russell, and subject-headings. Public opinion and governmental policy of, in relation to America, i. 15, 22, 24, 26, 28, 30 Public opinion and official views in, at the opening of the Civil War, i. 40-60; doubts of Northern cause, 48, 50; attitude to recognition of the South, 53 note[1], on secession, 54, 55, 57 Trade: exclusive basis in, i. 17, 20, 21; effect of American retaliatory system on, 20; free trade theory, 21; ii. 304; hopes from cotton interests, i. 22 Working classes in: Northern sympathies of, ii. 284, 285 note[1] See also subject-headings

Great Britain: Citizenship, theory of, i. 5-6 Colonial system: trade basis of, i. 17, 20, 21 Commercial relations with America after independence, i. 17 et seq., 22 Franchise, expansion of the, in, i. 26, 28; ii. 274, 276-7, 301, 302, 303, 304; effect of the American example on political agitation in, 274; connection of the American struggle with the franchise movement in, 276, 277, 278, 286; Radical acceptance of the challenge on democracy, 282, 283, 290, 298, 300; aristocratic and conservative attitude to democracy, 286, 287, 298, 300, 301 Policy toward America: conditions affecting, i. 2 et seq. 35; ii. 270; the right of search controversy, i. 6-10; territorial expansion 13-15, 16; extension of slavery, 13, 15; Mexican War, 15-16; commercial interests, 19-22; in the Civil War, 50-4, 58, 59, 79, 84, 136, 178, 199; ii. 270-2; influence of democracy in determining, ii. 303-5; policy of joint action with France. see under France. See also under Lyons, Russell, and subject-headings. Public opinion and governmental policy of, in relation to America, i. 15, 22, 24, 26, 28, 30 Public opinion and official views in, at the opening of the Civil War, i. 40-60; doubts of Northern cause, 48, 50; attitude to recognition of the South, 53 note[1], on secession, 54, 55, 57 Trade: exclusive basis in, i. 17, 20, 21; effect of American retaliatory system on, 20; free trade theory, 21; ii. 304; hopes from cotton interests, i. 22 Working classes in: Northern sympathies of, ii. 284, 285 note[1] See also subject-headings

Great Lakes: Armaments agreement, i. 4; ii. 253, 254

Great Lakes: Arms agreement, i. 4; ii. 253, 254

Greeley, Horace, editor of New York Times, attack on Seward by, i. 280 note[1]; and Mercier's proposal of mediation, ii. 75; Lincoln's reply to, on emancipation, 92-3

Greeley, Horace, editor of New York Times, criticism of Seward by, i. 280 note[1]; and Mercier's suggestion for mediation, ii. 75; Lincoln's response to this, on emancipation, 92-3

Gregg, Percy, ii. 154 note[1]

Gregg, Percy, II. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[1]

Gregory (Liberal-Conservative, friend of the South), i. 90, 91 note[1], 267; motion of, for recognition of the South, 85, 91, 108; advice to Mason on blockade question, 267; motion to urge the blockade ineffective, 268-72; speech in Parliament on distress in Lancashire, ii. 21, 22 and note; quoted on attitude of Parliament to intervention and recognition, 155; view of Roebuck's motion, 175; question of, on the destruction of British property in America, 265; mentioned, i. 292; ii. 153, 164

Gregory (Liberal-Conservative, friend of the South), i. 90, 91 note[1], 267; motion of, for recognition of the South, 85, 91, 108; advice to Mason on blockade question, 267; motion to urge the blockade ineffective, 268-72; speech in Parliament on distress in Lancashire, ii. 21, 22 and note; quoted on attitude of Parliament to intervention and recognition, 155; view of Roebuck's motion, 175; question of, on the destruction of British property in America, 265; mentioned, i. 292; ii. 153, 164

[V2:pg 319]

Greville, Charles, quoted, ii. 3

Greville, Charles, quoted, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Greville. Colonel, ii. 193 note

Greville. Colonel, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note

Grey, Sir George, i. 163, 207; ii. 171, 263

Grey, Sir George, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Grimes, Senator, on the purpose of the Privateering Bill, ii. 123-4

Grimes, Senator, on the purpose of the Privateering Bill, ii. 123-4

Gros, Baron, ii. 167, 168-9, 170

Gros, Baron, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Grote, George, quoted, i. 1

Grote, George, quoted, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Haliburton, T.C., ii. 187, 193 note

Haliburton, T.C., ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ note

Hall, Capt. Basil, Travels in North America, cited, i. 26-7

Hall, Capt. Basil, Travels in North America, cited, i. 26-7

Hall, Rev. Newman, ii. 111, 224

Hall, Rev. Newman, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Hamilton, R.C., "The English Press and the Civil War," i. 38 note[2]

Hamilton, R.C., "The English Press and the Civil War," i. 38 note[2]

Hamilton, Capt. Thomas, Men and Manners in America, quoted, i. 27

Hamilton, Capt. Thomas, Men and Manners in America, quoted, i. 27

Hammond, E., Under-Secretary for Foreign Affairs, i. 189; enquiry as to possible action of American Navy to intercept Southern Commissioners, 206-7, 210, 211 and note[1]; on Foreign Enlistment Act, ii. 142; letter of, to Lyons, on seizure of Laird Rams, 147 note[4]; quoted, on public opinion and Napoleon's proposal of mediation, 66; mentioned, i. 256; ii. 45

Hammond, E., Under-Secretary for Foreign Affairs, i. 189; inquiry about potential actions of the American Navy to intercept Southern Commissioners, 206-7, 210, 211 and note[1]; regarding the Foreign Enlistment Act, ii. 142; letter from him to Lyons about the seizure of Laird Rams, 147 note[4]; quoted on public opinion and Napoleon's mediation proposal, 66; mentioned, i. 256; ii. 45

Hammond, Senator, of S. Carolina, quoted, ii. 2-3

Hammond, Senator of South Carolina, quoted, ii. 2-3

"Hampton Roads Conference," The, ii. 252-3

"The Hampton Roads Conference," ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Harcourt, Sir William, quoted, on Lord Russell's statesmanship during the American Civil War, i. 1; letters of, in the Times on questions of International Law, i. 222 note; ii. 63 and note[2]; and see under "Historicus"

Harcourt, Sir William, quoted regarding Lord Russell's leadership during the American Civil War, i. 1; letters of, in the Times on issues of International Law, i. 222 note; ii. 63 and note[2]; and see under "Historicus"

Hardwicke, Earl, i. 94 note[2]

Hardwicke, Earl, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[2]

Harris, T.L., The Trent Affair, cited, i. 203 note, 205 note[1], 217 note[1], 227 note[1], 231 note[2]; ii. 282 note[2]; citations of anti-Americanism in Times, i. 217 note[1]

Harris, T.L., The Trent Affair, cited, i. 203 note, 205 note[1], 217 note[1], 227 note[1], 231 note[2]; ii. 282 note[2]; citations of anti-Americanism in Times, i. 217 note[1]

Hawthorne, Julian, cited, i. 47

Hawthorne, Julian, cited, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Head, Sir Edmund, Governor of Canada, i. 129, 197 note[2]

Head, Sir Edmund, Governor of Canada, i. 129, 197 note[2]

Hertslet, Map of Europe by Treaty, cited, i. 94 note[3]

Hertslet, Map of Europe by Treaty, cited, i. 94 note[3]

"Historicus," Letters of, to the Times, cited and quoted, i. 222 note; ii. 63, 104, 138 note[1]

"Historicus," Letters to the Times, cited and quoted, i. 222 note; ii. 63, 104, 138 note[1]

Holmes, O.W., i. 37 note

Holmes, O.W., i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note

Hood, General, ii. 236 note[2]

Hood, General, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[2]

Hope, A.J. Beresford, ii. 187, 189, 193 note, 281-2

Hope, A.J. Beresford, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ note, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Hopwood, i. 305; ii. 11, 18, 21

Hopwood, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Horsfall, Mr., ii. 153

Horsfall, Mr., ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Horton, Wilmot, i. 23; Committee on Emigration to America, 23, 24

Horton, Wilmot, i. 23; Committee on Emigration to America, 23, 24

Hotze, H., Confederate agent, quoted on effect of Trent affair, i. 243; descriptive account of his activities, ii. 154 note[1]; and the "foul blot" phrase, 240; and the Southern arming of negroes, 241; mentioned, ii. 68 note[1], 180 note[3], 213 Hotze Papers, The, ii. 154 note[1], 180 note[2], 185 note[1]

Hotze, H., Confederate agent, quoted on the impact of Trent affair, i. 243; descriptive account of his actions, ii. 154 note[1]; and the "foul blot" phrase, 240; and the Southern arming of African Americans, 241; mentioned, ii. 68 note[1], 180 note[3], 213 Hotze Papers, The, ii. 154 note[1], 180 note[2], 185 note[1]

Houghton, Lord, ii. 265-6, 267

Houghton, Lord, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Hughes, Thomas, i. 181; ii. 224 note[3]

Hughes, Thomas, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ note[3]

Hunt, James, The Negro's Place in Nature, cited, ii. 222

Hunt, James, The Negro's Place in Nature, cited, ii. 222

Hunt's Merchants Magazine, cited ii. 8 note[2], 14 note[1]

Hunt's Merchants Magazine, cited ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[2], __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ note[1]

Hunter, Confederate Secretary of State, i. 264

Hunter, Confederate Secretary of State, i. 264

Hunter, General, issues order freeing slaves, ii. 84

Hunter, the General, issues an order to free the slaves, ii. 84

Hunter, Mr., editor of the Herald, ii. 213 and note[1]

Hunter, Mr., editor of the Herald, ii. 213 and note[1]

Huse, Caleb, ii. 120 note[2], 159

Huse, Caleb, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[2], __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Huskisson, cited, i. 20

Huskisson, cited, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Huxley's criticism of Hunt's The Negro's Place in Nature, ii. 222

Huxley's criticism of Hunt's The Negro's Place in Nature, ii. 222

Impressment by Britain: a cause of irritation to America, i. 6, 7, 8, 16

Impressment by Britain: a source of frustration for America, i. 6, 7, 8, 16

Index, The, ii., 33 and note[3]; agitation of, for recognition of the South and mediation, 33-4, 153-4; on Gladstone's Newcastle speech, 51 note[3]; views of, on Lord Russell and his policy, 51 note[3], 55 and note[4], 68, 69, 165, 196, 197; on reply to French joint mediation offer, 68-9; on Laird Rams, 150 note[2]; quoted on Government attitude to the belligerents, 154, 164-5; connection with Hotze, 154 note[1]; and the fall of Vicksburg, 165, 178 and note[1]; on French press and policy of France, 174 note[3], 180; reports of, on Southern meetings and associations, 188, 190 and notes, 194 and note[2], 195, 239 and note[4], 240; comments on the Palmerston-Mason interview, 215-6; criticism of Palmerston's reply to deputation on mediation, 216; view of mediation, 217; defence of slavery in the South, 220-2, 240-1; criticism of the Times, 228; quotations from the French press on the war, 236 note[2]; and the Presidential election, 236 note[2]; on Germany's aid to the North, 236 note[2]; on reception of Northern deputations by Adams, 245 note[1]; on characteristics of Southern leaders and society, 287; view of Northern democracy, 287; denunciation of the Manchester School 298-9; cited, ii. 181 note[2], 186, 190 note[3], 199 note[4], 232, 241 note[1], 242; quoted, 192, 193 note[1]

Index, The, ii., 33 and note[3]; push for recognition of the South and mediation, 33-4, 153-4; on Gladstone's Newcastle speech, 51 note[3]; opinions on Lord Russell and his policy, 51 note[3], 55 and note[4], 68, 69, 165, 196, 197; regarding the reply to French joint mediation offer, 68-9; on Laird Rams, 150 note[2]; quoted on Government's attitude toward the belligerents, 154, 164-5; connection with Hotze, 154 note[1]; and the fall of Vicksburg, 165, 178 and note[1]; on French press and France's policies, 174 note[3], 180; reports on Southern meetings and associations, 188, 190 and notes, 194 and note[2], 195, 239 and note[4], 240; comments on the Palmerston-Mason interview, 215-6; criticism of Palmerston's response to deputation on mediation, 216; perspective on mediation, 217; defense of slavery in the South, 220-2, 240-1; criticism of the Times, 228; quotes from the French press regarding the war, 236 note[2]; and the Presidential election, 236 note[2]; on Germany's aid to the North, 236 note[2]; on how Adams received Northern deputations, 245 note[1]; on characteristics of Southern leaders and society, 287; views on Northern democracy, 287; condemnation of the Manchester School 298-9; cited, ii. 181 note[2], 186, 190 note[3], 199 note[4], 232, 241 note[1], 242; quoted, 192, 193 note[1]

[V2:pg 320]

Ionian Islands, control of, i. 79

Ionian Islands, control of, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Ireland: Irish emigration to America, i. 29; ii. 200, 201; enlistments in, for Northern forces, 200, 201; the Kearsarge incident, 201-2; petitions circulated in, in support of the North, 240

Ireland: Irish emigration to America, i. 29; ii. 200, 201; enlistments in, for Northern forces, 200, 201; the Kearsarge incident, 201-2; petitions circulated in, in support of the North, 240

Italy, disturbances in, ii. 29

Italy, disturbances in, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Jackson, Stonewall, exploits of, in Virginia: effect of, on Russell and Palmerston, ii. 38

Jackson, Stonewall, exploits in Virginia: impact on Russell and Palmerston, ii. 38

Jackson, W.A., ii. 191

Jackson, W.A., 2. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

James, William Wetmore Story and his Friends, quoted, i. 228 and note[4]; cited, 256 note[4]

James, William Wetmore Story and his Friends, quoted, i. 228 and note[4]; cited, 256 note[4]

James Adger, The, American war-ship, i. 208, 209, 210, 211 note[1]

James Adger, The, American warship, i. 208, 209, 210, 211 note[1]

Jameson, Professor J.F., ii. 154 note[1]

Jameson, Prof. J.F., ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[1]

Japan: Seward's suggestion of a naval demonstration against, i. 126 note[1]

Japan: Seward's idea of a show of naval force against, i. 126 note[1]

Jefferson, President, i. 7, 11, 18

Jefferson, President, I. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Jewett, J.P., quoted, ii. 111 note[3]

Jewett, J.P., quoted, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[3]

John Bull, ii. 231 note; quoted, on slavery not an issue, i. 179; Bull Run, a blow to democracy, i. 179-80

John Bull, ii. 231 note; quoted, on slavery not being an issue, i. 179; Bull Run, a setback for democracy, i. 179-80

Johnston, General: campaign against Sherman, ii. 248, 274

Johnston, General: campaign against Sherman, ii. 248, 274

Jones, Mason, pro-Northern speaker, ii. 193-4. 195. 224

Jones, Mason, pro-Northern speaker, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Juarez (Mexican leader), ii. 198

Juarez (Mexican leader), ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

"Justicia," letters of, in the Times, i. 217

"Justicia," letters of, in the Times, i. 217

Kansas border struggles, i. 32

Kansas border issues, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kearsarge incident, The, ii. 201-2

The Kearsarge incident, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Kelly, William, Across the Rocky Mountains, etc., cited and quoted, ii. 275 note[3]

Kelly, William, Across the Rocky Mountains, etc., cited and quoted, ii. 275 note[3]

Kennedy, William, Texas, etc., cited, i. 29

Kennedy, William, *Texas, etc.*, referenced, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Kenner, Duncan F., Confederate Commissioner, ii. 249-50

Kenner, Duncan F., Confederate Commissioner, ii. 249-50

Kentucky, effect of "border state policy" on, i. 173

Kentucky, impact of "border state policy" on, i. 173

Kinglake, views of, on Roebuck's motion, ii. 175

Kinglake, views of, on Roebuck's motion, ii. 175

La France, cited, ii. 236 note[2]

France, cited, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[2]

Laird Brothers: builders of the Alabama and Laird Rams, ii. 120, 121-2, 129; prosecution of, demanded, 136; officially ordered not to send Rams on trial trip, 146, 149; Government's correspondence with, 146 and note[2], 149-50

Laird Brothers: builders of the Alabama and Laird Rams, ii. 120, 121-2, 129; prosecution of, demanded, 136; officially ordered not to send Rams on trial trip, 146, 149; Government's correspondence with, 146 and note[2], 149-50

Laird, speech of, in reply to Bright's attack on the Government, ii. 134

Laird's speech in response to Bright's criticism of the Government, ii. 134

Laird Rams, the, ii. 121-2, 123, 124, 137, 140 et seq., 196; description and purpose of, 122 and note[1]; British Government position, 133, 134; rumours regarding, 142-3; seizure of, 145-50, 179-80, 182; suit for damages, 151 note[1]; British Government purchase of, 151 note[1]; U.S. Navy plan to purchase, 130 note[2]; usual historical treatment of the incident, 141, 147 and note[1]

Laird Rams, the, ii. 121-2, 123, 124, 137, 140 et seq., 196; description and purpose of, 122 and note[1]; British Government position, 133, 134; rumors regarding, 142-3; seizure of, 145-50, 179-80, 182; suit for damages, 151 note[1]; British Government purchase of, 151 note[1]; U.S. Navy plan to purchase, 130 note[2]; usual historical treatment of the incident, 141, 147 and note[1]

Lamar, Confederate representative: account of Roebuck and Bright, ii. 172 note[2]

Lamar, Confederate representative: account of Roebuck and Bright, ii. 172 note[2]

Lancashire: Cotton trade, distress in, ii. 6, 11 et seq., 21, 26, 29, 31, 240; attitude in, to Government policy, 10, 11, 13-15; attitude of the "Cotton Lords" to, 10, 16; Farnall report on, 12, 20; Northern sympathies of cotton operatives, 13, 285 note[1] Cotton factories, statistics, ii. 6 Cotton manufacturers, attack on in Commons, ii. 163-4

Lancashire: Cotton trade, distress in, ii. 6, 11 et seq., 21, 26, 29, 31, 240; attitude in, to Government policy, 10, 11, 13-15; attitude of the "Cotton Lords" to, 10, 16; Farnall report on, 12, 20; Northern sympathies of cotton operatives, 13, 285 note[1] Cotton factories, statistics, ii. 6 Cotton manufacturers, attack on in Commons, ii. 163-4

Lane, Franklin K., Letters of, cited ii. 129 note[1]

Lane, Franklin K., Letters of, cited ii. 129 note[1]

Layard, reply of, on Roebuck's motion, ii. 171, 173; on destruction of British property in America, 265

Layard's response to Roebuck's motion, ii. 171, 173; regarding the destruction of British property in America, 265

Le Siècle, cited, ii. 174 note[3], 236 note[2]

Le Siècle, cited, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[3], __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ note[2]

[V2:pg 321]

Lee, General, turns back McClellan's advance on Richmond, ii. 1; defeated at Antietam, 43, 85; retreat of, through Shenandoah valley, 43; advance in Pennsylvania, 163 note[1], 164, 176; defeats Hooker at Chancellorsville, 164; retreat from Gettysburg, 163 note[1], 178, 179, 297; defence of Richmond, 185, 217, 247, 248; surrender, 248, 255, 256-7, 265, 301, 303 Times, quoted or cited, on his campaign, ii. 227, 256, 296

Lee, the General, pushes back McClellan's move towards Richmond, ii. 1; defeated at Antietam, 43, 85; retreats through the Shenandoah Valley, 43; advances in Pennsylvania, 163 note[1], 164, 176; defeats Hooker at Chancellorsville, 164; retreats from Gettysburg, 163 note[1], 178, 179, 297; defends Richmond, 185, 217, 247, 248; surrenders, 248, 255, 256-7, 265, 301, 303 Times, quoted or cited, regarding his campaign, ii. 227, 256, 296

Lees, Mr., ii, 220

Lees, Mr., II, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lempriere, Dr., i. 180; ii. 191

Lempriere, Dr., i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Lewis, Sir George Cornewall, i. 76, 78 and note, 94; ii. 52; views of, on the Civil War, ii. 50 and note[2], 51; article on "The Election of President Lincoln and its Consequences," i. 78 note; fears war with America in Trent affair, 215, 226; objections of, to mediation, ii. 44-6; Hereford speech of, in reply to Gladstone, 50 and note[1], 51, 55, 58; view of the Emancipation Proclamation, 52; action of, on Russell's proposed intervention, 52 et seq., 73-4; memorandum of, on British policy in opposition to Russell, 62-3; account of Cabinet discussion on Napoleon's armistice suggestion, 63-5; Hereford speech, effect on Adams, ii. 55; Palmerston's views on Lewis' attitude to recognition, 56; Russell's reply to Lewis, 56, 57

Lewis, Sir George Cornewall, i. 76, 78 and note, 94; ii. 52; his views on the Civil War, ii. 50 and note[2], 51; article titled "The Election of President Lincoln and its Consequences," i. 78 note; concerns about war with America in the Trent affair, 215, 226; his objections to mediation, ii. 44-6; Hereford speech, in response to Gladstone, 50 and note[1], 51, 55, 58; his perspective on the Emancipation Proclamation, 52; his actions regarding Russell's proposed intervention, 52 et seq., 73-4; memorandum on British policy opposing Russell, 62-3; account of Cabinet discussions about Napoleon's armistice suggestion, 63-5; Hereford speech and its impact on Adams, ii. 55; Palmerston's opinions on Lewis' stance regarding recognition, 56; Russell's response to Lewis, 56, 57

Liberator, The, Garrison's abolition organ, i. 31, 33 and note[3]; 46 and note[1], 47; cited or quoted, 70 note[1]; ii. 106 note[2], 107, 109 note[2]; III note[3], 130, 184 note[3], 189 note[2], 191 note[2], 194, 223 and note[2], 224 note[2], 237 note[1], 239 notes, 240 note[2], 289

Liberator, The, Garrison's abolitionist newspaper, i. 31, 33 and note[3]; 46 and note[1], 47; cited or quoted, 70 note[1]; ii. 106 note[2], 107, 109 note[2]; III note[3], 130, 184 note[3], 189 note[2], 191 note[2], 194, 223 and note[2], 224 note[2], 237 note[1], 239 notes, 240 note[2], 289

Liebknecht, W., ii. 301 note[3]

Liebknecht, W., ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[3]

Lincoln, President, i. 115 Characteristics of, i. 115, 119, 120, 127-8; influence of, in Britain, ii. 276 Election and inauguration, i. 36, 38, 39, 48, 51, 64, 82, 110, 115; inaugural address, 38, 50, 71, 175; personal view of terms of election, 49; popular views on 79, 114, 115 Decision to reinforce Fort Sumter, i. 117, 118, 119, 120; and defend Federal forts, 118; attitude to Seward's foreign war policy, 119-20, 136; reply to Seward's "Some Thoughts for the President's Consideration," 119-20, 124; modifies Despatch No. 10, 126-7; attitude to Schleiden's Richmond visit, 121 122; emergency measures of, 172, 173 Policy and views of, on:-- Blockade proclamation, i. 83, 110, 111, 244. See heading Blockade Border State policy of, i. 173, 176, 272 note[1]; ii. 82 Confiscation Bill, attitude to, ii. 82, 84 Emancipation Proclamation of, See that heading Hampton Roads, Conference at, ii. 252-3 Intervention, on, ii. 36 Piracy proclamation, i. 83, 111, 160 Servile insurrection, ii. 83 Slavery: inaugural address on, i. 38. 50, 71, 175; view of the terms of his election regarding, 49; denial of emancipation as an issue, 239; ii. 88; reply to Chicago abolitionists on, ii. 49 note[3]; declarations on, 78; conversations with Sumner on, 82; attitude to emancipation, 82, 83-4, 96; and anti-slavery sentiment, 83; denial of, as a cause of the war, 88; reply to Schurz on emancipation, 72; reply to Greeley, 93, 94; orders of, as to liberated slaves, 100 Trent affair; attitude to release of envoys, i. 231 and note[2], British view of, in, i. 225, 226, 230 Union, the: efforts to preserve, i. 49, 121; efforts to restore, ii. 82, 83, 93-5; reply to Greeley on, 92-3 Attitude of, to England, i. 301; curtails authority of General Butler, 305; settles quarrel between Seward and Chase; ii. 72; letter to Manchester supporters of the North, 109; drafts resolution for use in British public meetings on slavery, 113; British addresses to, 288, 290-1 Re-election, ii. 226, 234, 235, 238; expectations of his defeat, 226, 231; British Press views on, 234-5, 238; Punch cartoon, 239 and note[1]; complaints of his despotism and inefficiency in press, ii. 176, 232; his terms to the South, 251, 252 Assassination of, ii. 257-8, 265; political effect of, in Britain, 301, and in Germany, 301 note[3]; British sympathy, 259-64 Appreciations of, ii. 258-61 British opinion of, during the War, ii. 239 note[1] Bright's confidence in, ii. 255 and note[1] Lyons' view on, i. 51; ii. 258-9 Press views, i. 38-9; ii. 102-5 passim Schleiden's view of, i. 116 Influence of Bright's letters on, i. 232; pardons Rubery in honour of Bright, ii. 225 and note[1] Otherwise mentioned, i. 59, 81, 149, 223; ii. 39, 68, 91, 109 note[2], 126, 225, 251, 278, 281, 297

Lincoln, President, i. 115 Characteristics of, i. 115, 119, 120, 127-8; influence of, in Britain, ii. 276 Election and inauguration, i. 36, 38, 39, 48, 51, 64, 82, 110, 115; inaugural address, 38, 50, 71, 175; personal view of terms of election, 49; popular views on 79, 114, 115 Decision to reinforce Fort Sumter, i. 117, 118, 119, 120; and defend Federal forts, 118; attitude to Seward's foreign war policy, 119-20, 136; reply to Seward's "Some Thoughts for the President's Consideration," 119-20, 124; modifies Despatch No. 10, 126-7; attitude to Schleiden's Richmond visit, 121 122; emergency measures of, 172, 173 Policy and views of, on:-- Blockade proclamation, i. 83, 110, 111, 244. See heading Blockade Border State policy of, i. 173, 176, 272 note[1]; ii. 82 Confiscation Bill, attitude to, ii. 82, 84 Emancipation Proclamation of, See that heading Hampton Roads, Conference at, ii. 252-3 Intervention, on, ii. 36 Piracy proclamation, i. 83, 111, 160 Servile insurrection, ii. 83 Slavery: inaugural address on, i. 38. 50, 71, 175; view of the terms of his election regarding, 49; denial of emancipation as an issue, 239; ii. 88; reply to Chicago abolitionists on, ii. 49 note[3]; declarations on, 78; conversations with Sumner on, 82; attitude to emancipation, 82, 83-4, 96; and anti-slavery sentiment, 83; denial of, as a cause of the war, 88; reply to Schurz on emancipation, 72; reply to Greeley, 93, 94; orders of, as to liberated slaves, 100 Trent affair; attitude to release of envoys, i. 231 and note[2], British view of, in, i. 225, 226, 230 Union, the: efforts to preserve, i. 49, 121; efforts to restore, ii. 82, 83, 93-5; reply to Greeley on, 92-3 Attitude of, to England, i. 301; curtails authority of General Butler, 305; settles quarrel between Seward and Chase; ii. 72; letter to Manchester supporters of the North, 109; drafts resolution for use in British public meetings on slavery, 113; British addresses to, 288, 290-1 Re-election, ii. 226, 234, 235, 238; expectations of his defeat, 226, 231; British Press views on, 234-5, 238; Punch cartoon, 239 and note[1]; complaints of his despotism and inefficiency in press, ii. 176, 232; his terms to the South, 251, 252 Assassination of, ii. 257-8, 265; political effect of, in Britain, 301, and in Germany, 301 note[3]; British sympathy, 259-64 Appreciations of, ii. 258-61 British opinion of, during the War, ii. 239 note[1] Bright's confidence in, ii. 255 and note[1] Lyons' view on, i. 51; ii. 258-9 Press views, i. 38-9; ii. 102-5 passim Schleiden's view of, i. 116 Influence of Bright's letters on, i. 232; pardons Rubery in honour of Bright, ii. 225 and note[1] Otherwise mentioned, i. 59, 81, 149, 223; ii. 39, 68, 91, 109 note[2], 126, 225, 251, 278, 281, 297

[V2:pg 322]

Lindsay, William Schaw: descriptive account of, i. 267, 289; on the blockade and French attitude to intervention, 267; project of mediation of, 279; account of interview with Napoleon III, 289-90; interview with Cowley, 290-1; second interview with Napoleon, 291; effect of interviews on Confederate Commissioners, 292; refused an interview by Russell and Palmerston, 294-5, 296; third interview with Napoleon, 295; interview with Disraeli, 295, 296; proposed motion in Parliament, 301-2, 305-6, 307; account of a letter to Russell in explanation of his proposed motion, 305 and note[5]; introduces motion in Parliament on mediation, ii. 18, 20, 21-23; withdrawal of, 23, 34; with Roebuck interviews Napoleon on recognition, 166, 167, 168, 169, 172, 173, 174-5, 177; suggestion by, on Confederate finance, 156; proposes a further recognition motion, 178 note[1]; connection with Southern Independence Association, 193, 195, 204, 205, 206, 211; hopes of, from attack on Government policy in detaining Southern vessels, 185, 195, 196; hopes from Napoleon and from Southern victory, 204; fresh agitation for mediation and recognition, 205-6, 209, 210; interviews Palmerston, 206-7, 209; urges Mason to interview Palmerston, 207, 208, 209; interview with Lord Russell 209-10, 212-13; use of the Danish question, 206, 210; hopes from Disraeli, 213; postponement of his motion, 214, 215, 218 Friendship with John Bright, ii. 172 note[1]; otherwise mentioned, i. 197, 268; ii. 25, 181

Lindsay, William Schaw: detailed account of, i. 267, 289; regarding the blockade and France's stance on intervention, 267; mediation project of, 279; account of interview with Napoleon III, 289-90; interview with Cowley, 290-1; second interview with Napoleon, 291; impact of interviews on Confederate Commissioners, 292; denied an interview by Russell and Palmerston, 294-5, 296; third interview with Napoleon, 295; interview with Disraeli, 295, 296; proposed motion in Parliament, 301-2, 305-6, 307; details of a letter to Russell explaining his proposed motion, 305 and note[5]; introduces motion in Parliament on mediation, ii. 18, 20, 21-23; withdrawal of, 23, 34; with Roebuck interviews Napoleon on recognition, 166, 167, 168, 169, 172, 173, 174-5, 177; suggestion by, on Confederate finance, 156; proposes another recognition motion, 178 note[1]; connection with Southern Independence Association, 193, 195, 204, 205, 206, 211; hopes of, from the government’s policy towards detaining Southern vessels, 185, 195, 196; hopes from Napoleon and from Southern victories, 204; renewed push for mediation and recognition, 205-6, 209, 210; interviews Palmerston, 206-7, 209; encourages Mason to interview Palmerston, 207, 208, 209; interview with Lord Russell 209-10, 212-13; use of the Danish issue, 206, 210; expectations from Disraeli, 213; delay of his motion, 214, 215, 218; Friendship with John Bright, ii. 172 note[1]; also mentioned, i. 197, 268; ii. 25, 181

Lindsay & Co., ii. 157

Lindsay & Co., II. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Liverpool: change of feeling in, over the Alabama, ii. 129-30

Liverpool: shift in sentiment regarding the Alabama, ii. 129-30

Liverpool Post, The, cited on the Emancipation Proclamation, ii. 103

Liverpool Post, The, referenced in the Emancipation Proclamation, ii. 103

Liverpool Shipowners' Association, urges remonstrance on closing of Charleston Harbour by "Stone Boats," i. 256

Liverpool Shipowners' Association urges protest against the closure of Charleston Harbour by "Stone Boats," i. 256

London Chronicle, The, quoted, i. 46

London Chronicle, The, quoted, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

London Confederate States Aid Association, ii. 191, 192 and note[2], 195

London Confederate States Aid Association, ii. 191, 192 and note[2], 195

London Emancipation Society, ii. 91, 110; distinguished members of, 91 note[1]

London Emancipation Society, ii. 91, 110; distinguished members of, 91 note[1]

London Gazette, The, i. 94

The London Gazette, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

London Press, The, quoted i. 54-5, 68

The London Press, quoted in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

London Review, The, cited, i. 46 and note[4]

London Review, The, cited, i. 46 and note[4]

Longfellow, H.W., i. 37 note, 55 note[2]

Longfellow, H.W., i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ note[2]

Lothian, Marquis of, ii. 187, 193 note

Lothian, Marquis of, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ note

Lousada, letter to Lyons on Trent affair, quoted, i. 220 note[2]

Lousada, letter to Lyons on Trent affair, quoted, i. 220 note[2]

Lowell, J.R., i. 37 note, 236

Lowell, J.R., i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Lushington, Dr., i. 207

Lushington, Dr., i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Lutz, Dr. Ralph H., cited, i. 117 note; ii. 111 note[2]; 121 note[1] Die Beziehungen zwischen Deutschland, etc., cited, i. 117 note; ii. 285 note[1]

Lutz, Dr. Ralph H., cited, i. 117 note; ii. 111 note[2]; 121 note[1] The relationships between Germany, etc., cited, i. 117 note; ii. 285 note[1]

[V2:pg 323]

Lyons, Lord, British Minister in Washington, i. 42, 51, 114; attitude in the American dispute, 51, 53, 88 note[2], 93 and note[3], 254; ii. 237 note[4]; on Southern clamour at Lincoln's election, i. 51; views on the personnel of the Northern Government, i. 59-60; view of Seward, 59, 60, 65, 114, 129; ii. 72; fears from Seward's foreign war policy, i. 60, 128-36 passim; efforts to prevent interruption of commerce with the South, i. 64, 65, 66, 72, 73, 244; views on the American controversy, 72, 73; advises joint action with France, 84; receives instructions on British policy, 87; and course of action if disavowed by America, i. 190; suspicion of French policy, 201 and note; survey of the situation after Shiloh, 278; farewell interview with Lincoln, 301; opinion of Adams, ii. 71 note[4]; views on Lincoln and Davis' proclamations, 106; friendliness of Seward to, 72, 141, 176 note[2]; report of improved relations on seizure of Laird Rams, 147, 182; report on "scare" at Lee's advance, 176 note[2]; view after Gettysburg, 176 note[2]; protests against Russell's motion to withdraw belligerent rights to the North, 182, 183; attitude to American public animosity towards Great Britain, 197, 198; on Seward's plan to collect import duties at Southern ports, 198; description of American readiness for foreign war, 183 and note[2], 199; on arrogance of American ministers, 199; advises quiet attitude towards the North, 226; view of Northern determination 226, 233; view of Lincoln's chances of re-election, 226, 233; on effect of the fall of Atlanta, 234; advice on Seward's demonstrations for electioneering purposes, 237; illness of, 233, 237; return to London, 237 note[4]; appreciation of diplomatic service of, 237 note[4] Diplomatic action and views of, in regard to: Belligerent rights to the South, i. 87; attitude to request for withdrawal, i. 274-5; ii. 198 Blockade, i. 64, 65, 66, 72, 73, 244-5; ii. 226; and legislative closing of Southern ports, i. 244, 246; communications with Seward on, 244, 245, 246, 250, 257; opinion on, 254 Southern Ports Bill, i. 246-50 passim Bunch controversy, i. 184 et seq.; view on Bunch's conduct, 187; conferences with Seward in, 191-2, 193, 194 and note[1]; comment on Bunch's explanation, 192-3; attitude to American decision in, 193, 194 Cotton, i. 54 note[1], 64, 196-7; ii. 20 and note[3] Declaration of Paris negotiations: alarmed by Seward's attitude, i. 151, 163 notes; view of Seward's refusal to see the despatch, 153 and note[2]; communications with Confederates in, 161, 163 notes, 164, 165, 166, 168 note[4], 185, 188; view on the American proposal, 154, 162, 164 Emancipation, as an issue, i. 223 Emancipation proclamation, ii. 106, 113, 114 and note Intervention, i. 197; ii. 26, 36; fears commercial influence on policy, 26; See also Mediation infra Irish emigrants: enlistment of, ii. 201 Mediation, i. 284, 286, 297, 298-9; ii. 23, 37 note[1], 70; summary of Mercier's plan of, i. 298-9; report on French isolated offer of, ii. 75-6; on Russian suggestion of, 76 Mercier's Richmond visit, i. 281 et seq. passim; ii. 24 note[2]; comment on the result of, i. 286; effect of, on, 287; comment on newspaper report of, 287 Privateering Bill, ii. 125, 126, 127 Proclamation of Neutrality, presentation of, to Seward, i. 102, 103, 132, 133, 163 note[3], 164, 184 Recognition of the South, i. 65, 66, 73, 197, 198; ii. 70 Seward's foreign war policy, i. 60, 128-9, 130, 132, 133, 136; advice to Russell on, 128-9, 131; anxiety as to Canada, 128, 129, 131 Slave Trade Treaty, i. 276 Slavery, i. 52, 73, 93 and note[3]; account of changes in Northern feeling on, 223 Southern Commissioners, i. 65, 72 Southern shipbuilding, ii. 127, 139-141; on American War feeling over, 139-40 Trent affair, i. 210, 211, 221; instructions in, 212-4; anxiety for Canada in, 221 Otherwise mentioned, i. 43, 57, 59, 74, 242, 243; ii. 147 note[4], 170

Lyons, Lord, British Minister in Washington, i. 42, 51, 114; his attitude in the American dispute, 51, 53, 88 note[2], 93 and note[3], 254; ii. 237 note[4]; on Southern concerns at Lincoln's election, i. 51; views on the Northern Government's personnel, i. 59-60; his perspective on Seward, 59, 60, 65, 114, 129; ii. 72; concerns over Seward's foreign war policy, i. 60, 128-36 passim; attempts to protect commerce with the South, i. 64, 65, 66, 72, 73, 244; views on the American controversy, 72, 73; advocates for joint action with France, 84; receives instructions about British policy, 87; and his planned actions if disavowed by America, i. 190; suspicion of French policy, 201 and note; assessment of the situation after Shiloh, 278; farewell meeting with Lincoln, 301; opinion on Adams, ii. 71 note[4]; thoughts on Lincoln and Davis' proclamations, 106; Seward’s friendliness towards 72, 141, 176 note[2]; report on improved relations following the seizure of Laird Rams, 147, 182; statement regarding the "scare" at Lee's advance, 176 note[2]; perspective after Gettysburg, 176 note[2]; objections to Russell's motion to deny the North belligerent rights, 182, 183; attitude towards American public hostility towards Great Britain, 197, 198; comments on Seward's plan to collect import duties at Southern ports, 198; analysis of American readiness for foreign war, 183 and note[2], 199; remarks on the arrogance of American ministers, 199; recommends a calm stance towards the North, 226; views on the North's determination 226, 233; perspective on Lincoln's chances for re-election, 226, 233; thoughts on the impact of Atlanta's fall, 234; guidance on Seward's actions for election purposes, 237; his health concerns, 233, 237; return to London, 237 note[4]; appreciation of his diplomatic service, 237 note[4] Diplomatic actions and views regarding: Belligerent rights for the South, i. 87; stance towards the request for withdrawal, i. 274-5; ii. 198 Blockade, i. 64, 65, 66, 72, 73, 244-5; ii. 226; and legislative closure of Southern ports, i. 244, 246; communications with Seward concerning, 244, 245, 246, 250, 257; opinion on the Southern Ports Bill, i. 254 Southern Ports Bill, i. 246-50 passim Bunch controversy, i. 184 et seq.; view on Bunch's conduct, 187; meetings with Seward regarding, 191-2, 193, 194 and note[1]; comments on Bunch's explanation, 192-3; attitude towards the American decision in, 193, 194 Cotton, i. 54 note[1], 64, 196-7; ii. 20 and note[3] Declaration of Paris negotiations: worried by Seward's stance, i. 151, 163 notes; thoughts on Seward's refusal to view the dispatch, 153 and note[2]; communications with Confederates during, 161, 163 notes, 164, 165, 166, 168 note[4], 185, 188; opinion on the American proposal, 154, 162, 164 Emancipation, as an issue, i. 223 Emancipation proclamation, ii. 106, 113, 114 and note Intervention, i. 197; ii. 26, 36; concerns about commercial influence on policy, 26; See also Mediation infra Irish emigrants: enlistment of, ii. 201 Mediation, i. 284, 286, 297, 298-9; ii. 23, 37 note[1], 70; summary of Mercier's mediation plan, i. 298-9; report on France's isolated offer of mediation, ii. 75-6; comments on the Russian suggestion for mediation, 76 Mercier's visit to Richmond, i. 281 et seq. passim; ii. 24 note[2]; remarks on the outcome of, i. 286; impact of, on, 287; comments on news reports about, 287 Privateering Bill, ii. 125, 126, 127 Proclamation of Neutrality, presentation of to Seward, i. 102, 103, 132, 133, 163 note[3], 164, 184 Recognition of the South, i. 65, 66, 73, 197, 198; ii. 70 Seward's foreign war policy, i. 60, 128-9, 130, 132, 133, 136; advice to Russell on, 128-9, 131; concerns regarding Canada, 128, 129, 131 Slave Trade Treaty, i. 276 Slavery, i. 52, 73, 93 and note[3]; summary of changes in Northern sentiment on, 223 Southern Commissioners, i. 65, 72 Southern shipbuilding, ii. 127, 139-141; on American war sentiment regarding, 139-40 Trent affair, i. 210, 211, 221; instructions pertaining to, 212-4; concerns about Canada in, 221 Otherwise mentioned, i. 43, 57, 59, 74, 242, 243; ii. 147 note[4], 170

[V2:pg 324]

Lytton, Bulwer, on dissolution of the Union, cited, i. 182

Lytton, Bulwer, on the breakup of the Union, mentioned, i. 182

McClellan, General: advance of, on Richmond, i. 276, 279, 297, 298, 301; ii. i, 33; defeat of, by Lee, 1, 18, 33; rumoured capture of, 20, 21 note; Adams' opinion on rumours, 20, 21 note; British newspaper reports of capture of, 20, 21 note; removal of, 30; defeats Lee at Antietam, 43, 85; fails to follow up his victory, 43, 105; as candidate in Presidential election, 234 note[2], 238

McClellan, General: advance on Richmond, i. 276, 279, 297, 298, 301; ii. i, 33; defeat by Lee, 1, 18, 33; rumored capture of, 20, 21 note; Adams' opinion on rumors, 20, 21 note; British newspaper reports of the capture of, 20, 21 note; removal of, 30; defeats Lee at Antietam, 43, 85; fails to follow up on his victory, 43, 105; as a candidate in the Presidential election, 234 note[2], 238

McFarland, i. 204, 234 note[2]

McFarland, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ note[2]

McHenry, George, The Cotton Trade, cited, ii. 6 note[2], 13 note[2], 185 note[2]

McHenry, George, The Cotton Trade, cited, ii. 6 note[2], 13 note[2], 185 note[2]

Mackay, Alexander, The Western World, cited and quoted, i. 30; ii. 274-5

Mackay, Alexander, The Western World, cited and quoted, i. 30; ii. 274-5

Mackay, Charles, i. 37 and note, 46 note[4]; as Times correspondent in New York, ii. 176 notes; 189, 226 Forty Years' Recollections, cited, ii. 176 note[2] "John and Jonathan" poem, quoted, i. 37 note Life and Liberty in America, quoted, i. 37 note

Mackay, Charles, i. 37 and note, 46 note[4]; as Times correspondent in New York, ii. 176 notes; 189, 226 Forty Years' Recollections, cited, ii. 176 note[2] "John and Jonathan" poem, quoted, i. 37 note Life and Liberty in America, quoted, i. 37 note

Mackay, Dr., editor of the London Review, i. 46 note[4]

Mackay, Dr., editor of the London Review, i. 46 note[4]

McKenzie, (Canadian Rebellion, 1837), i. 4

McKenzie, (Canadian Rebellion, 1837), i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

McLaren, Duncan, ii. 224 note[3]

McLaren, Duncan, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[3]

McRea, opinion of, on Hotze and Slidell, ii. 180 note[3]

McRea's opinion on Hotze and Slidell, ii. 180 note[3]

Madison, President, i. 11

Madison, President, 1. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

"Madison's War," i. 4

"Madison's War," i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Maine, State of: boundary controversy, i. 4, 9

Maine, State of: boundary controversy, i. 4, 9

Malmesbury, Lord, i. 79, 84, 149; ii. 25, 167

Malmesbury, Lord, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__; ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__

Manchester Emancipation Society, The, ii. no, 224 note[3]

Manchester Emancipation Society, The, ii. no, 224 note[3]

Manchester Examiner and Times, i. 70 note[1]; ii. 231 note; cited, ii. 136 note[2]

Manchester Examiner and Times, i. 70 note[1]; ii. 231 note; cited, ii. 136 note[2]

Manchester Guardian, The, ii. 231 note; cited, 181 note[2]

Manchester Guardian, The, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note; cited, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ note[2]

Manchester Southern Club, The: meeting of, and list of delegates, ii. 190 and note[2]

Manchester Southern Club, The: meeting of, and list of delegates, ii. 190 and note[2]

"Manchester Union and Emancipation Society," The, ii. 110; leading members and activities of, ii. 224 note[3]

"Manchester Union and Emancipation Society," The, ii. 110; key members and activities of, ii. 224 note[3]

Mann, Southern Commissioner to London, i. 63, 82, 85 notes; 264, 265, ii. 24 note[2], 241 See also under heading Confederate Commissioners

Mann, Southern Commissioner to London, i. 63, 82, 85 notes; 264, 265, ii. 24 note[2], 241 See also under heading Confederate Commissioners

Marchand, Captain, of the American ship, James Adger, i. 208; instructions of, to intercept the Nashville, 209, 210, 211 note[1]

Marchand, Captain, of the American ship, James Adger, i. 208; instructions to intercept the Nashville, 209, 210, 211 note[1]

Marcy, Secretary of State, and the Declaration of Paris, i. 140-1

Marcy, Secretary of State, and the Declaration of Paris, i. 140-1

Marryat, Captain Frederick: A Diary in America, etc., cited and quoted, i. 27

Marryat, Captain Frederick: A Diary in America, etc., cited and quoted, i. 27

Martin, M. Henri, ii. 236 note[2]

Martin, M. Henri, II. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[2]

Martin, T.P., theses of, on Anglo-American trade relations, ii. 8 note[2]

Martin, T.P., theses about Anglo-American trade relations, ii. 8 note[2]

Martineau, Harriet: faith of, in democracy, i. 27; ardent advocate of the North, 70 and note[3]; view of slavery as cause of the Civil War, ii. 79-80

Martineau, Harriet: her belief in democracy, i. 27; passionate supporter of the North, 70 and note[3]; perspective on slavery as the reason for the Civil War, ii. 79-80

Marx, Karl, and the Trades Unions of London meeting, ii. 291, 292 and note[1]

Marx, Karl, and the Trade Unions of London meeting, ii. 291, 292 and note[1]

Maryland, and the Union: effect of "border state" policy, i. 173

Maryland and the Union: impact of "border state" policy, i. 173

[V2:pg 325]

Mason, James M., Special Commissioner of the Confederates to Britain, i. 183 note[2], 203; relations with Spence, 183 note[2], 266 note[3]; captured in the Trent, 204 et seq., 234 and note[2]; reception of, in England, 264; interview with Russell, 265-6, 267, 268; statistics of, on the blockade, 268 and note[2]; effect of the failure of Gregory's motion on, 272, 273; hope in a change of Government, 273; views of, on capture of New Orleans, 296; comment of, on mediation after the Northern successes, 300, and Lindsay's motion, 305, 306-7; on the state of the cotton trade in England, ii. 10; request to Lord Russell for recognition of the South, 25, 28; and Slidell's offer to France, 24 and note[2]; refused an interview: appeals to Russell for recognition, 27; view of the Emancipation Proclamation, 104; nominates Spence as financial adviser in England, 156; and Confederate cotton obligations, 157, 158, 159; and Confederate Cotton Loan, 161, 162; in Roebuck's motion, 167, 168-9, 172-3; opinion of Napoleon, 172-3; recall of, 179, 181-2; determines to remain in Europe, 182; hope from a change of Government, 185, 213-4; demonstration against, after a Southern meeting, 191; representations on Kearsarge enlistment of Irishmen, 201; interview with Palmerston suggested to, 207, 208-9, 214-5; returns to London, 212; opinion of Palmerston and Russell's attitude in interview with Lindsay, 213; suggests Disraeli to handle Lindsay's motion, 213; protests against clause in Southern Independence Association address, 220; attitude of, to slavery, 249, 250; interview of, with Palmerston, on Confederate offer to abolish slavery, 250; interview with Earl of Donoughmore, 250-1; quoted on Lee's surrender, 256 Correspondence of, i. 261 note Otherwise mentioned, i. 255, 263 note[3], 267, 292; ii. 19, 31, 147, 154 note[1], 185, 186, 195, 206, 241

Mason, James M., Special Commissioner of the Confederates to Britain, i. 183 note[2], 203; relations with Spence, 183 note[2], 266 note[3]; captured in the Trent, 204 et seq., 234 and note[2]; reception of, in England, 264; interview with Russell, 265-6, 267, 268; statistics of, on the blockade, 268 and note[2]; effect of the failure of Gregory's motion on, 272, 273; hope in a change of Government, 273; views of, on capture of New Orleans, 296; comment of, on mediation after the Northern successes, 300, and Lindsay's motion, 305, 306-7; on the state of the cotton trade in England, ii. 10; request to Lord Russell for recognition of the South, 25, 28; and Slidell's offer to France, 24 and note[2]; refused an interview: appeals to Russell for recognition, 27; view of the Emancipation Proclamation, 104; nominates Spence as financial adviser in England, 156; and Confederate cotton obligations, 157, 158, 159; and Confederate Cotton Loan, 161, 162; in Roebuck's motion, 167, 168-9, 172-3; opinion of Napoleon, 172-3; recall of, 179, 181-2; determines to remain in Europe, 182; hope from a change of Government, 185, 213-4; demonstration against, after a Southern meeting, 191; representations on Kearsarge enlistment of Irishmen, 201; interview with Palmerston suggested to, 207, 208-9, 214-5; returns to London, 212; opinion of Palmerston and Russell's attitude in interview with Lindsay, 213; suggests Disraeli to handle Lindsay's motion, 213; protests against clause in Southern Independence Association address, 220; attitude of, to slavery, 249, 250; interview of, with Palmerston, on Confederate offer to abolish slavery, 250; interview with Earl of Donoughmore, 250-1; quoted on Lee's surrender, 256 Correspondence of, i. 261 note Otherwise mentioned, i. 255, 263 note[3], 267, 292; ii. 19, 31, 147, 154 note[1], 185, 186, 195, 206, 241

Mason Papers, cited, i. 261 note[1]: ii. 24, et passim

Mason Papers, cited, i. 261 note[1]: ii. 24, and so on

Massie, Rev., ii. no, 190 note[3], 239

Massie, Rev., ii. no, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[3], __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Maximilian, Archduke, i. 260; ii. 255 note[1]

Maximilian, Archduke, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ note[1]

Melish, John, Travels, quoted, i. 25

Melish, John, Travels, quoted, vol. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mercier, French Minister in Washington: with Lyons attempts official presentation to Seward of Proclamations of Neutrality, i. 96 note[1], 102, 103, 132, 164; in Declaration of Paris negotiations 157, 158, 162, 163 note[3], 165; negotiations with Confederates, 163 notes, 164, 165, 184, 185, 191 note[4]; plan for recognition of Southern independence, 192; plan to relieve French need for cotton, 196-201; supports British demands in Trent affair, 230; on withdrawal of belligerent rights to South, 275; efforts for mediation, 279, 298, 300; ii, 36, 37 note[1], 41, 70 note[2], 71 note[1] 75, 76 note[1]; idea of an armistice, 41, 47 Richmond visit, i. 280 ct seq., ii. 24 note[2], 95; Seward's acquiescence in, i. 280, 281, 282; consultation with Lyons on, 281-2, 283; result of, 284-5; report to Thouvenel on, 285; effect of, on Lyons and Russell, 287; New York Times report of, 287; effect of, in Paris and London, 287-8; ii. 95; effect of, on Confederate agents, i. 288 Southern Ports Bill, attitude to, i. 247 note[2], 248 note[3], 249; views of, on recognition, 285-6; belief of, in ultimate Southern success, 298; and isolated French offer of mediation, ii. 75; proposes Russo-French mediation, 76 note[1]; precautions of, during Lee's northern advance, 176 note[2] Bancroft quoted on, i. 280 Otherwise mentioned, i. 166 note[1] 191; ii. 23, 40, 155, 270 note[2]

Mercier, the French Minister in Washington: with Lyons' efforts to officially present Seward with Proclamations of Neutrality, i. 96 note[1], 102, 103, 132, 164; in the Declaration of Paris negotiations 157, 158, 162, 163 note[3], 165; negotiations with Confederates, 163 notes, 164, 165, 184, 185, 191 note[4]; plan for recognizing Southern independence, 192; plan to address France's need for cotton, 196-201; supports British demands in the Trent affair, 230; on the withdrawal of belligerent rights to the South, 275; efforts for mediation, 279, 298, 300; ii, 36, 37 note[1], 41, 70 note[2], 71 note[1] 75, 76 note[1]; idea of an armistice, 41, 47 Richmond visit, i. 280 ct seq., ii. 24 note[2], 95; Seward's agreement to, i. 280, 281, 282; consultation with Lyons about, 281-2, 283; outcome of, 284-5; report to Thouvenel on, 285; impact on Lyons and Russell, 287; New York Times report on, 287; effect of, in Paris and London, 287-8; ii. 95; impact on Confederate agents, i. 288 Southern Ports Bill, stance on, i. 247 note[2], 248 note[3], 249; views on recognition, 285-6; belief in the ultimate success of the South, 298; and isolated French offer of mediation, ii. 75; proposes Russo-French mediation, 76 note[1]; precautions during Lee's northern advance, 176 note[2] Bancroft quoted on, i. 280 Otherwise mentioned, i. 166 note[1] 191; ii. 23, 40, 155, 270 note[2]

Merrimac, The, i. 276, 277

Merrimac, The, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Mexican War of 1846, i. 7, 15, 206

Mexican-American War of 1846, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Mexico, British influence in, i. 13; revolt of Texas from, 12-15; ii. 117 note[1]; contract of, for ships and equipment in Britain, 117 note[1]; British policy towards, after revolt of Texas, i. 13-14; war with United States, 1846 ... 7, 15, 206; expectation in, of British aid, 15; loss of California by, 15; joint action of France, Great Britain and Spain against, for recovery of debts, 259-60; designs of France in, 260; ii. 46; American idea to oust France from, 198, 251, 252, 255 note[4]

Mexico, British influence in, i. 13; Texas's revolt from, 12-15; ii. 117 note[1]; contract for ships and equipment in Britain, 117 note[1]; British policy towards, after Texas's revolt, i. 13-14; war with the United States, 1846 ... 7, 15, 206; expectation of British aid in, 15; loss of California by, 15; joint action of France, Great Britain, and Spain against, to recover debts, 259-60; designs of France in, 260; ii. 46; American idea to remove France from, 198, 251, 252, 255 note[4]

Mill, J.S., ii. 224 note[3]; article in defence of the North contributed to Fraser's Magazine, cited or quoted, i. 240, 242; ii. 80-1, 90, 285; on Trent affair, i. 240, 242; on slavery, i. 240; ii. 80-1

Mill, J.S., ii. 224 note[3]; article defending the North contributed to Fraser's Magazine, cited or quoted, i. 240, 242; ii. 80-1, 90, 285; on the Trent incident, i. 240, 242; on slavery, i. 240; ii. 80-1

Milne, Admiral, i. 211; Lyons' letter to, on Southern shipbuilding in Britain and American letters of marque, ii. 140, 141 and note

Milne, Admiral, i. 211; Lyons' letter to him about Southern shipbuilding in Britain and American letters of marque, ii. 140, 141 and note

Milner-Gibson, i. 226; ii. 36; attack on, by The Index, 298

Milner-Gibson, i. 226; ii. 36; criticized by The Index, 298

Milnes, Monckton, i. 268

Milnes, Monckton, vol. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Missouri, State of, and the Union: effect of the "border state" policy, i. 173

Missouri, State of, and the Union: effect of the "border state" policy, i. 173

Mobile, Ala., i. 253 note[1]

Mobile, AL, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[1]

Mocquard: note of, on Napoleon's proposal on recognition in Roebuck's motion, ii. 167, 168, 169, 172

Mocquard: note regarding Napoleon's suggestion for recognition in Roebuck's motion, ii. 167, 168, 169, 172

Monck, Viscount, ii. 140; approves seizure of Laird Rams, 147

Monck, Viscount, ii. 140; approves taking control of Laird Rams, 147

Monitor, The: duel of with the Merrimac, i. 276; effect of, in Great Britain, 276, 277

Monitor, The: battle with the Merrimac, i. 276; impact of, in Great Britain, 276, 277

[V2:pg 326]

Monroe Doctrine, The, i. 11, 12, 259; as a medium for American territorial expansion, 12

Monroe Doctrine, The, i. 11, 12, 259; as a means for American territorial expansion, 12

Monroe, President, i. 11

Monroe, President, I. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Monson, cited, i. 93

Monson, cited, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Montagu, Lord Robert, ii. 170; amendment of, on Roebuck's motion, 170, 171

Montagu, Lord Robert, ii. 170; change to, on Roebuck's proposal, 170, 171

Montgomery, Ala., i. 81, 82

Montgomery, AL, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Moore, Digest of International Law, cited, i. 137, 145, 195 note[2], 212 note[3]

Moore, Digest of International Law, cited, i. 137, 145, 195 note[2], 212 note[3]

Morehead, ex-Governor of Kentucky: speech of, at Liverpool, accusing Lincoln of treachery, ii. 105

Morehead, former Governor of Kentucky: speech given in Liverpool, accusing Lincoln of betrayal, ii. 105

Morning Herald, The, ii. 67, 68 note[1], 231 note; quoted, 67-8; cited, 215

Morning Herald, The, ii. 67, 68 note[1], 231 note; quoted, 67-8; cited, 215

Morning Post, The, i. 229; ii. 231 note; in Trent crisis, i. 226 note[3], 229; views on the conflict and democratic tyranny, 229; ii. 284, 285-6; on the war and the cotton industry, ii. 10; on Gladstone's Newcastle speech, 49 note[1], 55 note[1]

Morning Post, The, i. 229; ii. 231 note; in Trent crisis, i. 226 note[3], 229; perspectives on the conflict and democratic tyranny, 229; ii. 284, 285-6; regarding the war and the cotton industry, ii. 10; on Gladstone's Newcastle speech, 49 note[1], 55 note[1]

Morning Star, The, i. 69, 70 note[1], 179; ii. 191 note[2], 231 note; criticism of Times war news in, 228

Morning Star, The, i. 69, 70 note[1], 179; ii. 191 note[2], 231 note; criticism of Times war news in, 228

Motley, J.L., United States Minister at Vienna: letter of, analysing nature of the American constitution, i. 174-6; urges forward step on slavery, ii. 98; reply to Seward on effect of Northern attempt to free slaves, 99; quoted on the hatred of democracy as shown in the British Press, 280-1; otherwise mentioned, i. 190 note[2], 191 Causes, The, of the American Civil War, i. 174, 175 Correspondence, i. 179 note[2], 184; ii. 33, 98 note[4], 106 note[3], 280-1

Motley, J.L., United States Minister in Vienna: letter discussing the nature of the American constitution, i. 174-6; pushes for progress on slavery, ii. 98; response to Seward regarding the impact of the Northern effort to free slaves, 99; cited on the disdain for democracy as reflected in the British Press, 280-1; mentioned otherwise, i. 190 note[2], 191 Causes, The, of the American Civil War, i. 174, 175 Correspondence, i. 179 note[2], 184; ii. 33, 98 note[4], 106 note[3], 280-1

Motley, Mrs., i. 179

Motley, Mrs., vol. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Mure, Robert: arrest of, i. 186-8, 192, 193 note[1], 201; Lyons' views on, 187-8

Mure, Robert: arrest of, i. 186-8, 192, 193 note[1], 201; Lyons' views on, 187-8

Napier, Lord, ii. 63, 66

Napier, Lord, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Napoleon I., Emperor, i. 4, 8; and American contentions on neutral rights, i. 18 Napoleonic Wars, i. 4-7, 23

Napoleon I, Emperor, i. 4, 8; and U.S. disputes over neutral rights, i. 18 Napoleonic Wars, i. 4-7, 23

Napoleon III., Emperor: American policy of, ii. 39; differences with Thouvenel on, ii. 19 and note[2], 39 Blockade, view of, on the, i. 290 British policy: vexation at, i. 295 Confederate Cotton Loan, attitude to, ii. 160 note[2] Mediation: hopes for, ii. 23, 59; suggests an armistice for six months, 59, 60 et seq., 69; request for joint action by Russia and Britain with France on, 60; British views on, 60-65; British reply, 65 and note[1], 66, 152, 155; Russian attitude to, 59 note[4], 63 and [3], 64, 66; offers friendly mediation, 75-6 Interview with Lindsay on, i. 289 et seq.; reported offer on, to England, 290, 291 Interviews with Slidell on, ii. 24, 57 note[2], 60 Mercier's Richmond visit, connection of with, i. 287, 288; displeasure at, 288 Mexican policy of, i. 259-61; ii. 163, 198 Polish question, ii. 163, 164 Recognition: private desires for, ii. 20; endeavours to secure British concurrence, 19-20, 38; reported action and proposals in Roebuck's motion, 166-77 passim; interview with Slidell on abolition in return for recognition, 249-50 Otherwise mentioned, i. 114, 191; ii. 32, 54, 71, 180, 204, 270 Benjamin's view of, ii. 236 note[1] Mason's opinion of, ii. 172-3 Palmerston's views of, ii. 59

Napoleon III, Emperor: American policy regarding him, ii. 39; differences with Thouvenel on this, ii. 19 and note[2], 39 Blockade, perspective on the, i. 290 British policy: frustration with, i. 295 Confederate Cotton Loan, stance on, ii. 160 note[2] Mediation: expectations for, ii. 23, 59; proposes an armistice for six months, 59, 60 et seq., 69; request for collaborative action by Russia and Britain with France on, 60; British perspectives on, 60-65; British response, 65 and note[1], 66, 152, 155; Russian stance on, 59 note[4], 63 and [3], 64, 66; offers amicable mediation, 75-6 Interview with Lindsay about, i. 289 et seq.; reported offer to England regarding, 290, 291 Interviews with Slidell discussing, ii. 24, 57 note[2], 60 Mercier's visit to Richmond, connection with, i. 287, 288; dissatisfaction concerning, 288 Mexican policy of, i. 259-61; ii. 163, 198 Polish question, ii. 163, 164 Recognition: private aspirations for, ii. 20; efforts to gain British approval, 19-20, 38; reported actions and proposals in Roebuck's motion, 166-77 passim; discussion with Slidell about abolition in exchange for recognition, 249-50 Otherwise mentioned, i. 114, 191; ii. 32, 54, 71, 180, 204, 270 Benjamin's perspective on, ii. 236 note[1] Mason's view on, ii. 172-3 Palmerston's insights on, ii. 59

National Intelligencer, The, i. 297; ii. 49 note[2]

National Intelligencer, The, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ note[2]

Neumann, Karl Friedrich: History of the United States by, cited, ii. 111 note[2]

Neumann, Karl Friedrich: History of the United States by, cited, ii. 111 note[2]

Neutrality, Proclamations of: British i. 93, 94-6, 100, 110, 111, 134, 157, 168, 174; statements on British position, 99, 111, 163 note[3]; ii. 265; British Press views on, i. 136 note French, i. 96 note[1], 102 American attitude to, i. 96-110 passim, 132, 135, 136, 142, 174; British-French joint action, 102, 132 and note[2]; Seward's refusal to receive officially, 102, 103, 132 and note[2]; 133, 164, 169; view of, as hasty and premature, 107-8, 109, 110, 112; Seward's view of, 134-5; modern American judgment on, 110

Neutrality, Proclamations of: British i. 93, 94-6, 100, 110, 111, 134, 157, 168, 174; statements on British position, 99, 111, 163 note[3]; ii. 265; British Press views on, i. 136 note French, i. 96 note[1], 102 American attitude to, i. 96-110 passim, 132, 135, 136, 142, 174; British-French joint action, 102, 132 and note[2]; Seward's refusal to receive officially, 102, 103, 132 and note[2]; 133, 164, 169; view of, as hasty and premature, 107-8, 109, 110, 112; Seward's view of, 134-5; modern American judgment on, 110

[V2:pg 327]

New England States, The, i. 17, 18; opposition of, to war of 1812 ... i. 7

New England States, The, i. 17, 18; opposition to the War of 1812 ... i. 7

New Nation, The (New York), quoted on Lincoln's despotism, ii. 232

New Nation, The (New York), quoted on Lincoln's despotism, ii. 232

New Orleans, i. 253 note[1]; capture of, 279, 296; ii. 16; effect of, on Confederates, i. 296; Seward's promises based on, ii. 16, 26

New Orleans, i. 253 note[1]; capture of, 279, 296; ii. 16; effect of, on Confederates, i. 296; Seward's promises based on, ii. 16, 26

New York, rumour of Russian fleet in harbour of, ii. 129

New York, rumor of Russian fleet in harbor of, ii. 129

New York Chamber of Commerce, The, protest by, on the Alabama, ii. 126

New York Chamber of Commerce, The, protest by, on the Alabama, ii. 126

New York City: anti-British attitude of, i. 29; idea of separate secession, 83

New York City: anti-British sentiment of, i. 29; concept of distinct secession, 83

New York Herald, The, i. 56, 255; ii. 199 note[4]

New York Herald, The, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ note[4]

New York Times, The, attack on W.H. Russell in, i. 178 note[2]; quoted on Trent affair, 220 note[1]; report of Mercier's Richmond visit, 287

New York Times, The, attack on W.H. Russell in, i. 178 note[2]; quoted on Trent affair, 220 note[1]; report of Mercier's Richmond visit, 287

Newcastle, Duke of, Seward's statement to, i. 80, 114, 216, 227

Newcastle, Duke of, Seward's statement to, i. 80, 114, 216, 227

Newcastle Chronicle, The, i. 70 note[1]; ii. 231 note

Newcastle Chronicle, The, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[1]; ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ note

Newfoundland fisheries controversy, i. 4

Newfoundland fisheries debate, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Newman, Professor, ii. 224

Newman, Professor, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Newton, Dr., in Cambridge History of British Foreign Policy, cited, i. 35 note

Newton, Dr., in Cambridge History of British Foreign Policy, cited, i. 35 note

Nicaragua, i. 16

Nicaragua, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Nicolay and Hay, Lincoln, cited, i. 126 note[2], 138, 146 note[2]

Nicolay and Hay, Lincoln, cited, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[2], __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ note[2]

Nonconformist, The, i. 70 note[1]; ii. 231 note

Nonconformist, The, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[1]; ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ note

Nonconformist sympathy with emancipation proclamations, ii. 109-10

Nonconformist support for emancipation declarations, ii. 109-10

Norfolk, Va., i. 253 note[1] "No 290," Confederate War Vessel. See Alabama

Norfolk, Va., i. 253 note[1] "No 290," Confederate War Vessel. See Alabama

Northern States: Army, foreign element in, ii. 200 note[1] Emancipation: identified with, ii. 220 Immigration and recruiting in, ii. 200 "Insurgent" Theory, of the Civil War, i. 96, 102, 103 and note[1], 111, 246 Intervention: determination to resist, ii. 35-6, 71 "Piracy" declaration, ii. 267-8 Public and Press views in, at the outbreak of the struggle, i. 42 Union, the: determination to preserve, i. 54, 55, 173, 236; ii. 226 Western and Eastern States attitude to the War, compared, ii. 53

Northern States: Army, foreign element in, ii. 200 note[1] Emancipation: associated with, ii. 220 Immigration and recruiting in, ii. 200 "Insurgent" Theory, of the Civil War, i. 96, 102, 103 and note[1], 111, 246 Intervention: determination to resist, ii. 35-6, 71 "Piracy" declaration, ii. 267-8 Public and Press views in, at the start of the struggle, i. 42 Union, the: determination to preserve, i. 54, 55, 173, 236; ii. 226 Western and Eastern States attitude to the War, compared, ii. 53

Opinion Nationale, The, cited, ii. 174 note[2], 236 note[2]

The National Opinion, cited, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[2], __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ note[2]

Oregon territory controversy, i. 15

Oregon Territory debate, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Oreto, The, Confederate steamer, ii. 118, 123, 131, 136

Oreto, the Confederate steamer, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Ottawa Sun, The, cited, ii, 70 note[1]

Ottawa Sun, The, cited, ii, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[1]

Ozanne Rev. T.D., The South as it is, etc., quoted, ii. 195 note[1]

Ozanne Rev. T.D., The South as it is, etc., quoted, ii. 195 note[1]

Page, Captain, instructions to, on the use of the Laird Rams, ii. 122 note[1]

Page, Captain, instructions for using the Laird Rams, ii. 122 note[1]

Pakenham, British Minister to Mexico, i. 13-14

Pakenham, the British Minister to Mexico, i. 13-14

Palmer, Roundell, Solicitor-General, i. 268, 271

Palmer, Roundell, Solicitor General, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Palmerston, Lord: Coalition Government of, in 1859 ... i. 76, 77, 78; on Seward's attitude, 130; on reinforcement of Canada, 130-1; statement of reasons for participation in Declaration of Paris, 139; suggests method of approach in Declaration of Paris negotiations, 156 note[1]; on the object of the belligerents, 178; on British policy and the cotton shortage, 199-200; on possible interception of Mason and Slidell, 207-8, 209; action of, in Trent affair, 226 note[2], 229, 241; statement of, on British neutrality, 241; interview with Spence, 266; refusal to interview Lindsay, 295-6; letters to Adams on General Butler's order, 302-5; reply to Hopwood on mediation, ii. 18; definition of British policy in debate on Lindsay's motion, 22-3; sneers at the silent cotton manufacturers, 26; views of, on mediation, 31; participates in Russell's mediation plan, 34, 36, 40-44, 46, 51, 54, 56, 73; traditional connection with Lewis' Hereford speech, 50 and note[1]; 51 note[2]; on the folly of appealing to the belligerents, 56, 59, 73; opinion of Napoleon, 59; views on French proposals for armistice, 60-1; on British position in regard to slavery, 61, 78-9; approves Russell's speech on Confederate shipbuilding, 131; defends Government procedure in Alabama case, 134-5; accusation of, against Forster and Bright, 135; attitude to seizure of Laird Rams, 145; on the use of Napoleon's name in Roebuck's motion, 174-5, 177; the crisis over Danish policy of, 203-4, 210, 214, 216; interviews with Lindsay, 206-8, 209, 210, 213; consents to interview Mason, 207; opinion of, on the ultimate result of the Civil War, 209, 215; attitude to resolution of Southern Societies, 211; interview with Mason, 214-5; reply to joint deputation of Southern Societies, 216; reply to Mason's offer on abolition, 250; assurances on relations with America after Hampton Roads Conference, 255; attitude to expansion of the franchise, 276 and note[1]; death of, 302 Characteristics of, as politician, ii. 134 Cobden quoted on, i. 226 note[2] Delane, close relations with, i. 229 note[2] Index: criticism of, in the, ii. 216 Press organ of, i, 229 Otherwise mentioned, i. 96, 168, 194, 262; ii. 19, 68, 90, 112, 168, 170, 173, 185, 188, 190, 249, 263, 285, 293

Palmerston, Lord: Coalition Government of, in 1859 ... i. 76, 77, 78; concerning Seward's attitude, 130; regarding reinforcement of Canada, 130-1; statement of reasons for participating in the Declaration of Paris, 139; proposes a method for approaching the Declaration of Paris negotiations, 156 note[1]; about the objectives of the belligerents, 178; on British policy and the cotton shortage, 199-200; regarding potential interception of Mason and Slidell, 207-8, 209; actions in the Trent affair, 226 note[2], 229, 241; statement on British neutrality, 241; interview with Spence, 266; refusal to interview Lindsay, 295-6; letters to Adams regarding General Butler's order, 302-5; response to Hopwood on mediation, ii. 18; definition of British policy in debate on Lindsay's motion, 22-3; mocks the silent cotton manufacturers, 26; views on mediation, 31; participates in Russell's mediation plan, 34, 36, 40-44, 46, 51, 54, 56, 73; traditional connection with Lewis' Hereford speech, 50 and note[1]; 51 note[2]; on the folly of appealing to the belligerents, 56, 59, 73; opinion on Napoleon, 59; views on French proposals for an armistice, 60-1; regarding British position on slavery, 61, 78-9; approves Russell's speech on Confederate shipbuilding, 131; defends Government procedure in the Alabama case, 134-5; accusation against Forster and Bright, 135; attitude toward seizure of Laird Rams, 145; on the use of Napoleon's name in Roebuck's motion, 174-5, 177; the crisis over Danish policy, 203-4, 210, 214, 216; interviews with Lindsay, 206-8, 209, 210, 213; agrees to interview Mason, 207; opinion on the ultimate outcome of the Civil War, 209, 215; attitude toward resolution of Southern Societies, 211; interview with Mason, 214-5; response to the joint deputation of Southern Societies, 216; response to Mason's offer on abolition, 250; assurances on relations with America after the Hampton Roads Conference, 255; attitude toward expanding the franchise, 276 and note[1]; death of, 302 Characteristics of, as a politician, ii. 134 Cobden quoted on, i. 226 note[2] Delane, close relations with, i. 229 note[2] Index: criticism of, in the, ii. 216 Press organ of, i, 229 Otherwise mentioned, i. 96, 168, 194, 262; ii. 19, 68, 90, 112, 168, 170, 173, 185, 188, 190, 249, 263, 285, 293

[V2:pg 328]

Papineau, Canadian rebellion, 1837 ... i. 4

Papineau, Canadian rebellion, 1837 ... i. 4

Papov, Rear-Admiral, ii. 129 note[1]

Papov, Rear Admiral, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[1]

Paris, Congress of (1856), i. 139

Paris, Congress of (1856), i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Peabody, George, quoted, i. 227

Peabody, George, quoted, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Peacocke, G.M.W. ii. 187, 193 note

Peacocke, G.M.W. ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ note

Persigny, i. 303; conversation with Slidell on intervention, ii. 19

Persigny, i. 303; conversation with Slidell about intervention, ii. 19

Petersburg, evacuation of, ii. 248

Petersburg, evacuation of, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Phinney, Patrick, and the enlistment of Irishmen in the Northern army, ii. 202 and note[2]

Phinney, Patrick, and the recruitment of Irishmen in the Northern army, ii. 202 and note[2]

Pickens, Governor of S. Carolina, i. 120, 185, 186 and note[1]

Pickens, Governor of South Carolina, i. 120, 185, 186 and note[1]

Pickett Papers quoted, i. 243; ii. 155; cited, i. 261 note; ii. 69 note[5]

Pickett Papers quoted, i. 243; ii. 155; cited, i. 261 note; ii. 69 note[5]

Poland: France, Russia, Great Britain and the Polish question, ii. 129, 163, 164

Poland: France, Russia, Great Britain, and the Polish issue, ii. 129, 163, 164

Pollard, The Lost Cause, quoted on attitude of England on the cotton question, ii. 5-6

Pollard, The Lost Cause, quoted on England's attitude regarding the cotton issue, ii. 5-6

Potter, Thomas Bayley, ii. 164, 224, and note[3]

Potter, Thomas Bayley, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, and note[3]

Prescott, i. 37 note

Prescott, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note

Press, British, the attitude of, in the American Civil War. See under Names of Newspapers, Reviews, etc.

Press, British, attitude during the American Civil War. See under Names of Newspapers, Reviews, etc.

Prim, Spanish General, commanding expedition to Mexico, i. 259

Prim, Spanish General, leading the expedition to Mexico, i. 259

Prince Consort, The, i. 76, 213, 224-5; influence of, on Palmerston's foreign policy, 224; policy of conciliation to United States, 228; Adams, C.F., quoted on, 225, 228

Prince Consort, The, i. 76, 213, 224-5; influence of, on Palmerston's foreign policy, 224; policy of conciliation to United States, 228; Adams, C.F., quoted on, 225, 228

Privateering, i. 83 et seq., 153 et seq. passim Russian convention with U.S. on, i. 171 note[1] Southern Privateering, i. 86, 89, 153, 156, 164, 165, 167, 171 note[1], 186. Proclamation on, see under Davis. British attitude to, i. 86, 89-92, 95, 158, 160, 161, 163, 166; Parliamentary discussion on, 94, 95, 157; closing of British ports to, 170 and note[2] French attitude to, i. 157, 158, 159, 161, 162, 165 Northern attitude to, i. 83, 89, 90, 92, 111, 163; Seward's motive against in Declaration of Paris negotiation, 162, 164, 169; Northern accusations against Britain on, 91 United States policy on, i. 141, 156. See Privateering Bill, infra See also under Declaration of Paris negotiation

Privateering, i. 83 and following, 153 and following, throughout Russian agreement with the U.S. on, i. 171 note[1] Southern Privateering, i. 86, 89, 153, 156, 164, 165, 167, 171 note[1], 186. Proclamation on, see under Davis. British perspective on, i. 86, 89-92, 95, 158, 160, 161, 163, 166; Parliamentary debate on, 94, 95, 157; closure of British ports to, 170 and note[2] French perspective on, i. 157, 158, 159, 161, 162, 165 Northern perspective on, i. 83, 89, 90, 92, 111, 163; Seward's motivation against in Declaration of Paris negotiation, 162, 164, 169; Northern allegations against Britain on, 91 United States position on, i. 141, 156. See Privateering Bill, below See also under Declaration of Paris negotiation

Privateering Bill, The, ii. 122 et seq.; purpose of, 122-3, 125, 137; discussion in Senate on, 123-4; passed as an administrative measure, 124, 137; influence of, on Russell's policy, 137; British view of American intentions, 137-8; historical view, 141; Seward's use of, 121 note[2]

Privateering Bill, The, ii. 122 et seq; purpose of, 122-3, 125, 137; discussion in Senate on, 123-4; passed as an administrative measure, 124, 137; influence of, on Russell's policy, 137; British view of American intentions, 137-8; historical view, 141; Seward's use of, 121 note[2]

Prussia and Schleswig-Holstein, ii. 203-4

Prussia and Schleswig-Holstein, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Punch, cartoons of, cited: on Trent affair, i. 217-8, 237; on Stone Boat Blockade, 255; suggesting intervention by France, ii. 75 note[1]; on Roebuck, 170 note[1]; on Lincoln's re-election, 239 and note[1] Poem in, on the death of Lincoln, ii. 259

Punch, cartoons of, cited: on Trent affair, i. 217-8, 237; on Stone Boat Blockade, 255; suggesting intervention by France, ii. 75 note[1]; on Roebuck, 170 note[1]; on Lincoln's re-election, 239 and note[1] Poem in, on the death of Lincoln, ii. 259

[V2:pg 329]

Putnam, G.H., Memories of My Youth, cited, i. 178 note[3]

Putnam, G.H., Memories of My Youth, cited, i. 178 note[3]

Putnam, G.P., Memoirs, cited, ii. 163 note[2]

Putnam, G.P., Memoirs, cited, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[2]

Quarterly Review, The, i. 47; views on the Southern secession, 47; on the lesson from the failure of Democracy in America, 47; ii. 279, 286, 301; attitude in the conflict, 199, 301; on British sympathy for the South, 301

Quarterly Review, The, i. 47; opinions on the Southern secession, 47; about the takeaway from the failure of Democracy in America, 47; ii. 279, 286, 301; stance during the conflict, 199, 301; regarding British support for the South, 301

Reader, The, cited, ii. 222, and note[2]

Reader, The, cited, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, and note[2]

Reform Bill of 1832 ... i. 26, 28; ii. 276; of 1867 ... 303, 304

Reform Bill of 1832 ... i. 26, 28; ii. 276; of 1867 ... 303, 304

Republican Party, The, i. 114, 115

Republican Party, The, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Rhett, cited, ii. 4 and note[3], 88

Rhett, cited, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and note[3], __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Rhodes, United States, cited or quoted, i. 110 note[4], 138, 217 note[2], 231 note[2]; ii. 16 note[2], 57 note[2], 147 note[1], 285 note[1] et passim.

Rhodes, United States, cited or quoted, i. 110 note[4], 138, 217 note[2], 231 note[2]; ii. 16 note[2], 57 note[2], 147 note[1], 285 note[1] et passim.

Richardson, Messages and Papers of the Confederacy, cited or quoted, i. 261 note, 266 note[1]; ii. 57 note[2], 69 note[5], 155 note[6], et passim.

Richardson, Messages and Papers of the Confederacy, cited or quoted, i. 261 note, 266 note[1]; ii. 57 note[2], 69 note[5], 155 note[6], et passim.

Richmond, Va., Southern Government head-quarters at, i. 81; capture of, by Grant, ii. 248

Richmond, Va., Southern Government headquarters at, i. 81; capture of, by Grant, ii. 248

Richmond Enquirer, The, quoted on attitude of France to the Confederacy, ii. 180

Richmond Enquirer, The, quoted on France's attitude toward the Confederacy, ii. 180

Richmond Whig, The, cited, ii. 68

Richmond Whig, The, cited, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Right of Search controversy, i. 6-10 passim, 16; recrudescence of, in Trent affair, 218, 219, 233, 235

Right of Search controversy, i. 6-10 various instances, 16; resurgence of, in Trent affair, 218, 219, 233, 235

Robinson, Chas. D., Lincoln's draft letter to, ii. 93 note[4]

Robinson, Chas. D., Lincoln's draft letter to, ii. 93 note[4]

Roebuck, speech of, on recognition, ii. 34 note[1]; motion of, for recognition of the Confederacy, 74 note[1], 144, 152, 164 et seq.; 296 note[1]; W.H. Russell's views on, 166; Lord Russell's opinion on, 166; interview of, with Napoleon, 167; Parliamentary debate on, 170-2, 176-8; withdrawal of motion, 175, 176-7; subsequent attitude of, to America, 177 note[1], 299-300; opinion on the failure of democracy in America, 299-300; Punch cartoon on, 170 note[1]; otherwise mentioned, i. 306

Roebuck, speech about recognition, ii. 34 note[1]; motion by him for recognition of the Confederacy, 74 note[1], 144, 152, 164 et seq.; 296 note[1]; W.H. Russell's thoughts on this matter, 166; Lord Russell's view on it, 166; his interview with Napoleon, 167; Parliamentary debate regarding it, 170-2, 176-8; withdrawal of the motion, 175, 176-7; his subsequent stance toward America, 177 note[1], 299-300; opinion on the breakdown of democracy in America, 299-300; Punch cartoon referencing this, 170 note[1]; other mentions, i. 306

Rogers, Prof. Thorold, ii. 224 note[3]

Rogers, Prof. Thorold, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[3]

Rosencrans, defeat of, at Chicamauga, ii. 184

Rosencrans' loss at Chickamauga, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rost, Southern Commissioner to London, i. 63, 82, 85, 86, 264

Rost, Southern Commissioner to London, i. 63, 82, 85, 86, 264

Rouher, M., French Minister of Commerce, i. 293, 294

Rouher, M., French Minister of Commerce, i. 293, 294

Roylance, ii. 110

Roylance, vol. ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Rubery, Alfred: Lincoln's pardon of, ii. 225 and note[1]

Rubery, Alfred: Lincoln's pardon of, ii. 225 and note[1]

Russell, Lord John, i. 42, 76, 77, 78-9, 81; attitude of, in the early days of the American struggle, 42, 51, 53, 57, 60, 73-4, 79, 84; views on the secession, 52-3; views and action in anticipation of war, 57-8; instruction on possible jingo policy toward England, 60-1; recommends conciliation, i. 67, 74; refusal to make a pledge as to British policy, 67, 74, 86, 87, 101, 108, 125; promise of delay to Dallas, 67, 84, 85, 107, 108; plan of joint action with France, 84, 85; advises Parliament to keep out of the Civil War, 90 and note[3]; uncertainty as to American intention, 201-2; ii. 237; interview with Spence, i. 266; "three months" statement, 272 and note[1]; ii. 22; effect of Stonewall Jackson's exploits on, ii. 38; effect of Gladstone's Newcastle speech on, 49; idea of withdrawal of belligerent rights to the North, 182, 183; on relations with United States and Seward, 183-4; attitude to Seward's plan of collecting import duties at Southern ports, 198; views on the conflict: belief in ultimate Southern independence, 198-9, 212, 271; and the Danish question, 203; action in withdrawing neutrality proclamation, and belligerent rights, 266-7, 268, 269; attitude to piracy proclamation, 267-8, and the Reform Bill, 276, 302, 303; quoted on the degeneration of the American Republic, 285; succeeds to Premiership, 302

Russell, Lord John, i. 42, 76, 77, 78-9, 81; his attitude during the early days of the American struggle, 42, 51, 53, 57, 60, 73-4, 79, 84; his views on secession, 52-3; his views and actions in anticipation of war, 57-8; his guidance on potential jingoist policy toward England, 60-1; he recommends conciliation, i. 67, 74; his refusal to commit to a British policy, 67, 74, 86, 87, 101, 108, 125; his promise of delay to Dallas, 67, 84, 85, 107, 108; his plan for joint action with France, 84, 85; he advises Parliament to avoid involvement in the Civil War, 90 and note[3]; his uncertainty regarding American intentions, 201-2; ii. 237; his interview with Spence, i. 266; the "three months" statement, 272 and note[1]; ii. 22; the effect of Stonewall Jackson's exploits on him, ii. 38; the impact of Gladstone's Newcastle speech on him, 49; the idea of withdrawing belligerent rights from the North, 182, 183; his thoughts on relations with the United States and Seward, 183-4; his stance on Seward's plan to collect import duties at Southern ports, 198; his views on the conflict: belief in eventual Southern independence, 198-9, 212, 271; and the Danish question, 203; his actions in withdrawing the neutrality proclamation and belligerent rights, 266-7, 268, 269; his attitude toward the piracy proclamation, 267-8, and the Reform Bill, 276, 302, 303; he is quoted regarding the decline of the American Republic, 285; he becomes Prime Minister, 302


Diplomatic action and views of, in regard to:

Diplomatic actions and perspectives on, regarding:

[V2:pg 330]

Alabama, the, ii. 120, 121, 124; interview with Adams on, 128, 131; private feelings on 121, 124, 130

Alabama, the, ii. 120, 121, 124; interview with Adams on, 128, 131; private feelings on 121, 124, 130

Belligerent rights to the South, i. 86, 87, and note[3]; reply to Houghton on, ii. 265-6, 267

Belligerent rights regarding the South, i. 86, 87, and note[3]; response to Houghton on, ii. 265-6, 267

Blockade, the: views on, i. 58, 91, 246, 252-3; instructions to Lyons on, 58, 244, 248, 263, 267, 271, 272; instructions to Bunch, 253 note[2]; view on notification at the port method, 246; on British Trade under, 252, 253; aim in presenting Parliamentary Papers on, 252, 267; on irritation caused by, ii. 225-6 Southern Ports Bill, protests against, i. 247-51; instructions to Lyons on, 248, 249 Stone Boat Fleet, i. 254-5, 256

Blockade, the: perspectives on, i. 58, 91, 246, 252-3; guidance to Lyons regarding, 58, 244, 248, 263, 267, 271, 272; guidance to Bunch, 253 note[2]; perspective on notification at the port method, 246; on British Trade under, 252, 253; goal in presenting Parliamentary Papers on, 252, 267; on frustration caused by, ii. 225-6 Southern Ports Bill, objections to, i. 247-51; guidance to Lyons regarding, 248, 249 Stone Boat Fleet, i. 254-5, 256

Bunch controversy, i. 186, 187, 190-5; letter of caution to Lyons on possible rupture, 190; anxiety in, 190, 191

Bunch controversy, i. 186, 187, 190-5; letter of caution to Lyons about a possible breakup, 190; anxiety in, 190, 191

Butler's, General, order to troops: advice to Palmerston on, i. 303-4; reply to Adams, 304

Butler's, General, order to troops: advice to Palmerston on, i. 303-4; reply to Adams, 304


Confederate Commissioners: attitude to, i. 67, 68; interviews with, i. 85-6, 158; declines official communication with, 214 and note[4], 265-6; reception of Mason, 235, 265-6, 267, 268; suggestion to Thouvenel on reception of Slidell, 235; reply to Mason's notification of his recall, ii. 181; reply to Confederate "Manifesto," 241-2

Confederate Commissioners: attitude toward, i. 67, 68; interviews with, i. 85-6, 158; declines official communication with, 214 and note[4], 265-6; reception of Mason, 235, 265-6, 267, 268; suggestion to Thouvenel on the reception of Slidell, 235; response to Mason's notification of his recall, ii. 181; response to Confederate "Manifesto," 241-2

Confederate Shipbuilding: reply to Adams' protests, ii. 118, 120-1, 127; advice to Palmerston on, 131; orders detention of contractors, 135; seizure of Alexandra, 136; stoppage of, 197; result of Alexandra trial, 197. See also sub-headings Alabama, Laird Rams

Confederate Shipbuilding: response to Adams' complaints, ii. 118, 120-1, 127; advice to Palmerston regarding, 131; orders to hold contractors, 135; seizure of Alexandra, 136; halting of, 197; outcome of Alexandra trial, 197. See also sub-headings Alabama, Laird Rams

Confederates: negotiations with, i. 161, 163, 166, 168 note[4], 170, 184; attitude to Thouvenel's initiation of negotiations with, 189; explanation to Adams of British attitude to, 190

Confederates: discussions with, i. 161, 163, 166, 168 note[4], 170, 184; stance on Thouvenel's start of discussions with, 189; clarification to Adams of the British stance on, 190

Cotton supply: attitude to French proposals on, i. 197, 199, 294

Cotton supply: view on French proposals regarding, i. 197, 199, 294


Declaration of Paris negotiation: request to France in, i. 142, 146-7, 156, 157 and note[3]; instructions to Lyons on, 146-62 passim, 184; interviews with Adams, 141-8, 158; proposals to the United States, 153 and note[2], 170; instructions to Cowley, 156-9 passim; suggested declaration in proposed convention, 143-6, 146 note[1], 149, 151, 154, 168, 170, 201

Declaration of Paris negotiation: request to France in, i. 142, 146-7, 156, 157 and note[3]; instructions to Lyons on, 146-62 passim, 184; interviews with Adams, 141-8, 158; proposals to the United States, 153 and note[2], 170; instructions to Cowley, 156-9 passim; suggested declaration in proposed convention, 143-6, 146 note[1], 149, 151, 154, 168, 170, 201

Emancipation Proclamation: views on, ii. 101-2, 107 and note[1]

Emancipation Proclamation: opinions on, ii. 101-2, 107 and note[1]


Foreign Enlistment Act: idea of amending, ii. 124; offer to United States on, 124-5; reply to Adams' pressure for alteration of, 149

Foreign Enlistment Act: idea of amending, ii. 124; offer to the United States on, 124-5; response to Adams' push for changes to, 149


Gregory's motion, i. 108

Gregory's motion, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__


Irishmen: recruiting of, ii. 201-2

Irishmen: recruitment of, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__


Laird Rams: conversations with Adams on, ii. 144; orders detention of, 144-5, 146, 150, 151; correspondence with the Lairds, 146; drafts protest to Mason, 147, 148 and note[1]; reply to attack on Government policy on, 149-50

Laird Rams: discussions with Adams on, ii. 144; orders detention of, 144-5, 146, 150, 151; correspondence with the Lairds, 146; drafts protest to Mason, 147, 148 and note[1]; response to criticism of Government policy on, 149-50

Lindsay: approval of Cowley's statement to, i. 293, 294; reply to request of, for an interview, 294-5; interview with, on motion for mediation and recognition, ii. 212-13

Lindsay: approval of Cowley's statement to, i. 293, 294; response to request for an interview, 294-5; interview with, regarding motion for mediation and recognition, ii. 212-13


Mediation: advice to Palmerston on reported French offer, i. 305; reply to Seward's protest, ii. 19, 25-6, 27; project of, with Palmerston, ii. 31-2, 34, 36 et seq., 91, 271; instructs Cowley to sound Thouvenel, 38; letters to Gladstone on, 40, 41; points of, 46; responsibility for, 46 note[4]; Russia approached, 45; memorandum on America, 49 and note[3]; proposal of an armistice, 31-2, 49, 53-5, 56-7; comments on Napoleon's Armistice suggestion, 61-2, 64; wish for acceptance, 62, 64; declaration of no change in British policy, 71; end of the project, 72, 155; motive in, 73; viewed as a crisis, 73; comments of, to Brunow on joint mediation offer 73 note[1]

Mediation: advice to Palmerston on the reported French offer, i. 305; response to Seward's protest, ii. 19, 25-6, 27; project involving Palmerston, ii. 31-2, 34, 36 et seq., 91, 271; instructs Cowley to communicate with Thouvenel, 38; letters to Gladstone about, 40, 41; points regarding, 46; responsibility for, 46 note[4]; Russia reached out, 45; memorandum on America, 49 and note[3]; proposal for an armistice, 31-2, 49, 53-5, 56-7; comments on Napoleon's armistice suggestion, 61-2, 64; desire for acceptance, 62, 64; declaration of no change in British policy, 71; conclusion of the project, 72, 155; motive in, 73; viewed as a crisis, 73; comments to Brunow about the joint mediation offer 73 note[1]

Mercier's Richmond visit, i. 287, 288

Mercier's trip to Richmond, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__


[V2:pg 331]

Privateering, i. 89, 91, 159-63 passim; possible interference of, with neutrals, ii. 127, 138-150; opinion of, on intended use of privateers, 138 Proclamation of Neutrality. British position in, i. 166 note[2]; ii. 265-6

Privateering, i. 89, 91, 159-63 passim; possible interference with neutrals, ii. 127, 138-150; opinion on the intended use of privateers, 138 Proclamation of Neutrality. British position in, i. 166 note[2]; ii. 265-6


Recognition of the Confederacy: attitude to, i. 67, 74, 86, 87, 101, 108, 242, 243; ii. 54, 59, 77-8; influence of Trent affair on, i. 243; reply to Mason's requests for, ii. 25, 27; opinion of Roebuck's motion on, 166, 177; denies receipt of proposal from France on 168-9, 172

Recognition of the Confederacy: attitude toward, i. 67, 74, 86, 87, 101, 108, 242, 243; ii. 54, 59, 77-8; influence of Trent affair on, i. 243; response to Mason's requests for, ii. 25, 27; opinion on Roebuck's motion regarding, 166, 177; denies receipt of proposal from France on 168-9, 172


Servile War, ii. 80, 97, 98

Servile War, vol. ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Slavery, ii. 89, 90; view of Seward's proposal for transport of emancipated slaves, 100

Slavery, ii. 89, 90; perspective on Seward's plan for relocating freed slaves, 100


Trent affair, view of, i. 212; letter to Lord Palmerston on War with America over, 215; on possible ways of settlement of, 224; instructions to Lyons on learning officially that Wilkes acted without authorization, 226

Trent incident, perspective on, i. 212; message to Lord Palmerston regarding the War with America resolved, 215; discussing potential settlement options, 224; directives to Lyons upon discovering that Wilkes acted without permission, 226

Policy of, in the American Civil War: i. 145, 202, 243, 299; ii. 271-2; declaration to Adams on, 55, 71 Attitude to Adams, i. 81; view of, i. 131; ii. 128 View of Lincoln, i. 189; ii. 263 View of Seward, i. 67, 68, 131, 235-6; improved relations with, ii. 72, 197

Policy of, in the American Civil War: i. 145, 202, 243, 299; ii. 271-2; declaration to Adams on, 55, 71 Attitude to Adams, i. 81; view of, i. 131; ii. 128 View of Lincoln, i. 189; ii. 263 View of Seward, i. 67, 68, 131, 235-6; improved relations with, ii. 72, 197

Criticism and view of, in The Index, ii. 51 note[2], 68, 69, 196

Criticism and perspective on, in The Index, ii. 51 note[2], 68, 69, 196

Otherwise mentioned, i. 96, 101 note[1], 198, 274, 277; ii. 190, 208, 254

Otherwise mentioned, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ note[1], __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__; ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__

Russell, Lady, quoted on Trent affair, i. 224 note[3]

Russell, Lady, quoted on Trent affair, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[3]

Russell, W.H., Times correspondent, i. 44, 56, 66, 177; letters of, to the Times, 71, 177; ii. 229 note[1]; on the secession, i. 56, 177; impression of Lincoln, 61 note[2]; description of Bull Run, 177-8; ii. 229 note[1]; abhorrence of slavery, i. 71, 177; American newspaper attacks on 178 and note[2]; recall of, 178 and note[2]; ii. 228, 229 note[1]; on Napoleon's mediation offer, 68; on recognition, 166; editor of Army and Navy Gazette, ii. 68, 228, 229 and note[1]; belief of, in ultimate Northern victory, i. 178 note[2], 180; ii. 68 note[2], 228, 229 and note[1]; view of the ending of the War, 229-30; on campaigns of Grant and Sherman, 230, 232-3, 243; quoted on Delane, 254; on prospective war with America, 254; on failure of republican institutions, 277 My Diary North and South, i. 177 notes; quoted 44 note[1], 61, 71; cited, 124, 178, ii. 229 note[1]

Russell, W.H., Times correspondent, i. 44, 56, 66, 177; letters of, to the Times, 71, 177; ii. 229 note[1]; on the secession, i. 56, 177; impression of Lincoln, 61 note[2]; description of Bull Run, 177-8; ii. 229 note[1]; abhorrence of slavery, i. 71, 177; American newspaper attacks on 178 and note[2]; recall of, 178 and note[2]; ii. 228, 229 note[1]; on Napoleon's mediation offer, 68; on recognition, 166; editor of Army and Navy Gazette, ii. 68, 228, 229 and note[1]; belief of, in ultimate Northern victory, i. 178 note[2], 180; ii. 68 note[2], 228, 229 and note[1]; view of the ending of the War, 229-30; on campaigns of Grant and Sherman, 230, 232-3, 243; quoted on Delane, 254; on prospective war with America, 254; on failure of republican institutions, 277 My Diary North and South, i. 177 notes; quoted 44 note[1], 61, 71; cited, 124, 178, ii. 229 note[1]

Russia: attitude in Declaration of Paris negotiation, i. 164 note[1]; convention with United States on privateering, 171 note[1]; attitude to recognition of the South, 196 note[2]; ii. 59; and mediation, i. 283 note[1]; ii. 37 note[1], 39, 45 note[2]; British approach to, on mediation, 40, 45, and note[2]; attitude to joint mediation, 59 note[2], 63 and note[5], 66 and note[2], 70 note[2]; on joint mediation without Britain, 76 and note[1]; plan of separate mediation, 251 note[1]; Seward's request to, on withdrawal of Southern belligerent rights, 265 and note[2]; policy of friendship to United States, 45 note[2], 59 note[4], 70 note[2]; United States friendship for, 225 Polish question, ii. 129, 163 Fleets of, in Western waters: story of, in Trent affair, i. 227 note[1]; ii. 129 and note See also under Brunow, Gortchakoff, Stoeckl

Russia: stance in Declaration of Paris negotiations, i. 164 note[1]; agreement with the United States on privateering, 171 note[1]; position on recognizing the South, 196 note[2]; ii. 59; and mediation, i. 283 note[1]; ii. 37 note[1], 39, 45 note[2]; British perspective on mediation, 40, 45, and note[2]; attitude toward joint mediation, 59 note[2], 63 and note[5], 66 and note[2], 70 note[2]; on joint mediation without Britain, 76 and note[1]; proposal for separate mediation, 251 note[1]; Seward's request regarding the withdrawal of Southern belligerent rights, 265 and note[2]; policy of friendship toward the United States, 45 note[2], 59 note[4], 70 note[2]; United States' friendship for, 225 Polish issue, ii. 129, 163 Fleets of, in Western waters: history of, in the Trent affair, i. 227 note[1]; ii. 129 and note See also under Brunow, Gortchakoff, Stoeckl.

St. Andre, French Acting-Consul at Charleston, i. 185, 186, 191 note[4]

St. Andre, French Acting-Consul at Charleston, i. 185, 186, 191 note[4]

Salisbury, Lord, quoted on John Bright's oratory, ii. 290 note[1]

Salisbury, Lord, quoted on John Bright's speaking skills, ii. 290 note[1]

Salt, price of, in Charleston: effect of the blockade, i. 270

Salt, price of, in Charleston: effect of the blockade, i. 270

San Domingo, Seward's overture to Great Britain for a convention to guarantee independence of, i. 126 note[1]

San Domingo, Seward's proposal to Great Britain for a meeting to ensure independence of, i. 126 note[1]

[V2:pg 332]

San Francisco, Russian vessels in harbour of, ii. 129 and note[1]

San Francisco, Russian ships in the harbor of, ii. 129 and note[1]

San Jacinto, the, i. 204, 205, 216

San Jacinto, the, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Saturday Review, The: views of, on Lincoln's election, i. 39; judgment of Seward, 39; views at outbreak of war, 41, 46; on Southern right of secession, 42; on Proclamation of Neutrality, 100-1; on reported American adhesion to Declaration of Paris, 146 note[1]; on slavery as an issue: attack on Mrs. H.B. Stowe, 180-1; on blockade and recognition, 183; on duration of war and cotton supply, 246 note[3]; on servile insurrection, ii. 80; and the relation between the American struggle and British institutions, 276, 277-8, 280; on the promiscuous democracy of the North, 277; on the Republic and the British Monarchy, 277-8; cited, 111, 231 note

Saturday Review, The: opinions on Lincoln's election, i. 39; assessment of Seward, 39; opinions at the start of the war, 41, 46; on the Southern right to secede, 42; on the Proclamation of Neutrality, 100-1; on the reported American support for the Declaration of Paris, 146 note[1]; on slavery as a topic: criticism of Mrs. H.B. Stowe, 180-1; on the blockade and recognition, 183; on the length of the war and cotton supply, 246 note[3]; on slave uprisings, ii. 80; and the connection between the American struggle and British institutions, 276, 277-8, 280; on the diverse democracy of the North, 277; on the Republic and the British Monarchy, 277-8; cited, 111, 231 note

Savannah, Ga., i. 253 note[1]; captured by Sherman, ii. 245, 249, 300-1

Savannah, Ga., i. 253 note[1]; captured by Sherman, ii. 245, 249, 300-1

Scherer, Cotton as a World Power, cited, ii. 6

Scherer, Cotton as a World Power, cited, ii. 6

Schilling, C., ii. 301 note[3]

Schilling, C., ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[3]

Schleiden, Rudolph, Minister of Republic of Bremen, i. 115, 116 note, 130; views of, on Seward and Lincoln, 115-6; offers services as mediator: plan of an armistice, 121, 122; visit of, to Richmond, 121-3; failure of his mediation, 122-3; report of Russian attitude to privateers, 171 note[1]; on Trent affair, 231 note[2], 242; on Lincoln and Seward's attitude to release of envoys, 231 note[2]; on attitude of Seward and Sumner to Southern Ports Bill, 248 note[3]; quoted, on slavery, ii. 111 and note[2]

Schleiden, Rudolph, Minister of the Republic of Bremen, i. 115, 116 note, 130; his views on Seward and Lincoln, 115-6; he offers his services as a mediator: a plan for an armistice, 121, 122; his visit to Richmond, 121-3; the failure of his mediation, 122-3; a report on the Russian attitude toward privateers, 171 note[1]; regarding the Trent affair, 231 note[2], 242; on Lincoln and Seward's stance on the release of envoys, 231 note[2]; his views on Seward and Sumner's position on the Southern Ports Bill, 248 note[3]; quoted on slavery, ii. 111 and note[2]

Schleswig-Holstein question, i. 79; ii. 203-4

Schleswig-Holstein question, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__; ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Schmidt, Wheat and Cotton during the Civil War, cited, ii. 7 notes; 167 note[1]; arguments in, examined, 13 note[2]

Schmidt, Wheat and Cotton during the Civil War, cited, ii. 7 notes; 167 note[1]; arguments in, examined, 13 note[2]

Scholefield, Wm., ii. 193 note

Scholefield, Wm., ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note

Schouler,----, on diplomatic controversies between England and America, cited, i. 35

Schouler,----, on diplomatic controversies between England and America, cited, i. 35

Schroeder, quoted on Erlanger's contract to issue Confederate Cotton Loan, ii. 161-2

Schroeder, quoted on Erlanger's contract to issue Confederate Cotton Loan, ii. 161-2

Schurz, Carl, papers of, in library of Congress, cited, i. 117 note; advocates declaration of an anti-slavery purpose in the war, ii. 91, 92; cited i. 83 note[2]

Schurz, Carl, papers of, in Library of Congress, cited, i. 117 note; supports declaring an anti-slavery intention in the war, ii. 91, 92; cited i. 83 note[2]

Schwab, The Confederate States of America, cited, ii. 156 note[1], 158 note[4], 160 notes, 162 note[3]

Schwab, The Confederate States of America, cited, ii. 156 note[1], 158 note[4], 160 notes, 162 note[3]

Scott, Winfield, American General, on Wilkes' action in Trent affair, i. 218

Scott, Winfield, American General, on Wilkes' actions in Trent affair, i. 218

Sears, A Confederate Diplomat at the Court of Napoleon III, cited, i. 261 note, 289 note[2]; ii. 24 note[1]

Sears, A Confederate Diplomat at the Court of Napoleon III, cited, i. 261 note, 289 note[2]; ii. 24 note[1]

Secession States, ports of, i. 253 note[1]

Secession States, ports of, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[1]

Semmes, captain of the Alabama, ii. 119

Semmes, captain of the Alabama, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Senior, Nassau W., article on "American Slavery," i. 33; quoted, 33 note[1], 34

Senior, Nassau W., article on "American Slavery," i. 33; quoted, 33 note[1], 34

Servile insurrection, i. 271; ii. 83, 87; British apprehension of, i. 93; ii. 49, 79, 80, 81, 101, 110; emancipation viewed as provocative of, 49, 81, 86, 98, 101, 114; as an argument for intervention, 98, 101, 103 note[6]; use of as a threat, 18-19, 83, 94, 95, 97, 98, 100, 114

Servile insurrection, i. 271; ii. 83, 87; British fear of, i. 93; ii. 49, 79, 80, 81, 101, 110; emancipation seen as provoking, 49, 81, 86, 98, 101, 114; as a reason for intervention, 98, 101, 103 note[6]; use of as a threat, 18-19, 83, 94, 95, 97, 98, 100, 114

Seward, W.H., American Secretary of State, i. 39, 49, 59, 60, 64, 79, 80, 115; British view of, 60, 80, view of, as unfriendly to Great Britain, 39, 67, 68, 113-4, 125 et seq. 242; reputation as a politician, 80, 114, 115; efforts of, to secure European support for the North, 67, 137, 152; view of his relation to Lincoln, 114, 115-6, 118, 120, 127-8, 130; document "Some Thoughts for the President's Consideration," 118-9, 123, 124; advice on Fort Sumter, 118, 120; his "Despatch No. 10", 125-30, 154, 155; reversal of his policy, 130, 132; action on Britain's necessity of intercourse with the South, 164; instructions to American diplomats on slavery as issue, i. 176; ii. 95; offers facilities for transport of British troops, i. 213 note[4]; change of attitude to England, ii. 72; quarrel with Chase, 72; influence of, lessened by signing Abolition Proclamation, 100 note[2]; friendliness to Lyons, 72, 141; appreciation of Russell's expression of esteem, 147; attitude to Russell, 197; policy in regard to reunion, 197; plan of collecting import duties at Southern ports, 198; tests British-French harmony, 198; anxiety to avoid irritating incidents, 199; considers abrogation of treaties with Canada, 253-4; denies rumours of prospective foreign war, 254; accepts notification of ending of British neutrality, 268-9; meets with an accident, 257; attempted murder of, 257-8, 265

Seward, W.H., American Secretary of State, i. 39, 49, 59, 60, 64, 79, 80, 115; British perspective on, 60, 80, seen as being unfriendly to Great Britain, 39, 67, 68, 113-4, 125 et seq. 242; reputation as a politician, 80, 114, 115; efforts to gain European support for the North, 67, 137, 152; views on his relationship with Lincoln, 114, 115-6, 118, 120, 127-8, 130; document "Some Thoughts for the President's Consideration," 118-9, 123, 124; advice regarding Fort Sumter, 118, 120; his "Despatch No. 10", 125-30, 154, 155; change in his policy, 130, 132; stance on Britain's need for relations with the South, 164; instructions to American diplomats concerning slavery as an issue, i. 176; ii. 95; offers support for the transport of British troops, i. 213 note[4]; shift in attitude towards England, ii. 72; disagreement with Chase, 72; his influence diminished by signing the Abolition Proclamation, 100 note[2]; friendliness towards Lyons, 72, 141; gratitude for Russell's expression of respect, 147; attitude toward Russell, 197; policy regarding reunion, 197; plan for collecting import duties at Southern ports, 198; tests of British-French relations, 198; desire to avoid provoking incidents, 199; considers canceling treaties with Canada, 253-4; denies rumors of a potential foreign war, 254; accepts the notification of the end of British neutrality, 268-9; has an accident, 257; attempted assassination of him, 257-8, 265


[V2:pg 333]

Diplomatic action and views of, with regard to:

Diplomatic actions and views on:

Belligerent rights to South denial of, i. 87, 102, 169, 233, ii. 182; remonstrance on concession of, i. 247, 274, proposes withdrawal of, ii. 264-5, 266; See also under Declaration of Paris and Neutrality infra.

Belligerent rights regarding the denial of the South, i. 87, 102, 169, 233, ii. 182; objections to the concession of, i. 247, 274, suggests withdrawal of, ii. 264-5, 266; See also under Declaration of Paris and Neutrality infra.

Blockade, i. 54 note[1], 65, 246, 295; interviews with Lyons on, 244, 245, 246, 251, 256, 257; suggested alleviation of, i. 274 Southern Ports Bill: reassures Lord Lyons' on American intentions in, i. 249; attitude to issue of, 248 note[3], 250, 251, 252; on closing of ports by proclamation, 250, 252 Stone Boat Fleet blockade: statement on, i. 256-7

Blockade, i. 54 note[1], 65, 246, 295; interviews with Lyons on, 244, 245, 246, 251, 256, 257; suggested alleviation of, i. 274 Southern Ports Bill: reassures Lord Lyons on American intentions in, i. 249; attitude to issue of, 248 note[3], 250, 251, 252; on closing of ports by proclamation, 250, 252 Stone Boat Fleet blockade: statement on, i. 256-7

Bunch affair, i. 184, 189, 191 and note[4], 192, 193, 194 and note[1]

Bunch event, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ and note[4], __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__ and note[1]

Confederate debts: statement on, ii. 197

Confederate debts: statement on, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Confederate envoys: British intercourse with, i. 105

Confederate envoys: British relations with, i. 105

Confederate shipbuilding in Britain: ii. 121, 139, 140; effect of seizure of the Alexandra on, 140; despatch on Alexandra case decision, 143 and note[2]; refuses to allow British Consul through the blockade, 148

Confederate shipbuilding in Britain: ii. 121, 139, 140; impact of seizing the Alexandra on, 140; dispatch about Alexandra case decision, 143 and note[2]; denies British Consul access through the blockade, 148

Cotton: on proposed French intervention to secure, i. 198, 200; promises of, based on capture of New Orleans, ii. 16

Cotton: on suggested French involvement to secure, i. 198, 200; commitments based on the capture of New Orleans, ii. 16

Declaration of Paris negotiation, i. 137, 141, 145, 147, 150 et seq.; statement in refusing convention as modified by Russell, 145; motives in, 150-2, 153, 169; hope to influence foreign attitude to Southern belligerent rights, 150-1, 162, 164, 165, 169; as part of foreign war policy: considered, 153-4, 155-6

Declaration of Paris negotiation, i. 137, 141, 145, 147, 150 et seq.; statement in refusing convention as modified by Russell, 145; motives in, 150-2, 153, 169; hope to influence foreign attitudes toward Southern belligerent rights, 150-1, 162, 164, 165, 169; as part of foreign war policy: considered, 153-4, 155-6

Emancipation Proclamation: urges postponement of, ii. 37. 85, 95, 96, 98, 114; informed as to effect of, on intervention, 98, 99 comments on purpose of, 99-100 the "high moral purpose" argument, ii. 100; proposes convention for transport of emancipated slaves, 100

Emancipation Proclamation: suggests delaying, ii. 37. 85, 95, 96, 98, 114; aware of the impact on intervention, 98, 99 discusses the objective of, 99-100 the "high moral purpose" argument, ii. 100; recommends a convention for relocating freed slaves, 100.

Hampton Roads Conference, ii. 252; attitude to Britain after, 253-4

Hampton Roads Conference, ii. 252; attitude toward Britain after, 253-4

Intervention: attitude to, i. 145, 178, 200; threat of servile war and, ii. 18-19, 22, 95; instructions to Adams on, 35-6, 96-7; view of the effect of emancipation, on, 98, 114. See also Mediation infra.

Intervention: attitude towards, i. 145, 178, 200; threat of servile war and, ii. 18-19, 22, 95; instructions to Adams on, 35-6, 96-7; perspective on the effect of emancipation, on, 98, 114. See also Mediation infra.

Irish Emigrants: enlistment of, ii. 201

Irish Emigrants: signing up for, ii. 201

Mediation: attitude to, i. 283 note[1], 297; ii. 18, 57 note[2]; by France, i. 283 note[1]; by Russia, 283 note[1]; view of England's refusal to act with France in, ii. 71, 72; declines French offer of, 76 See also Intervention supra.

Mediation: attitude towards, i. 283 note[1], 297; ii. 18, 57 note[2]; by France, i. 283 note[1]; by Russia, 283 note[1]; perspective on England's refusal to cooperate with France in, ii. 71, 72; declines French offer of, 76 See also Intervention supra.

Mercier's Richmond visit, i. 280-4, 286; statement to Lyons: view of Confederate position, 286; newspaper statement on, 287

Mercier's visit to Richmond, i. 280-4, 286; statement to Lyons: perspective on the Confederate situation, 286; media statement on, 287

Napoleon's Mexican policy: attitude to, ii. 198

Napoleon's approach to Mexico: his stance on it, ii. 198

Neutrality Proclamations: representations on, i. 100, 101; despatch on American view of, 101, 103 note[1], 134; refusal to receive officially, 102-3, 132, 133, 153 and note[2], 164; efforts to secure recall of, 152-3, 169, 198, 234, 274-5, 300, 301

Neutrality Proclamations: representations on, i. 100, 101; dispatch on American perspective of, 101, 103 note[1], 134; refusal to accept officially, 102-3, 132, 133, 153 and note[2], 164; efforts to arrange recall of, 152-3, 169, 198, 234, 274-5, 300, 301

Privateering, i. 160; convention with Russia, 171 note. See also Southern Privateering infra.

Privateering, i. 160; agreement with Russia, 171 note. See also Southern Privateering infra.

"Privateering Bill:" use of, ii. 121 note[3], 141, 151; on the purpose and use of the privateers, 122-3, 125, 137, 143; conversations with Lyons on, 125, 126; on necessity for issuing letters of marque, 126, 143; advised by Adams against issue of privateers, 131, 139

"Privateering Bill:" use of, ii. 121 note[3], 141, 151; regarding the purpose and use of the privateers, 122-3, 125, 137, 143; discussions with Lyons about, 125, 126; on the need for issuing letters of marque, 126, 143; advised by Adams against issuing privateers, 131, 139

Recognition of Southern Independence, i. 65, 74, 198

Recognition of Southern Independence, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Servile War threat, ii. 18-19, 22, 83, 95, 98

Servile War threat, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__

Slave Trade Treaty with Great Britain, i. 10, 275, 276; ii. 90

Slave Trade Treaty with Great Britain, i. 10, 275, 276; ii. 90

Southern privateering: view of, i. 104, 105; efforts to influence European attitude to, i. 104, 150-1, 154, 162, 164, 169; attitude on issue of privateers from British ports, ii. 126, 127

Southern privateering: perspective on, i. 104, 105; efforts to sway European views on, i. 104, 150-1, 154, 162, 164, 169; viewpoint regarding privateers from British ports, ii. 126, 127

Trent affair: reception of British demands in, i. 230, 232, 233; on Wilkes' action, 231; attitude to release of envoys, 231 and note[2], 232, 233, 234, 236; British opinion on Seward in, 239

Trent affair: response to British demands in, i. 230, 232, 233; regarding Wilkes' action, 231; stance on the release of envoys, 231 and note[2], 232, 233, 234, 236; British view on Seward in, 239


[V2:pg 334]

Foreign Policy: high tone, i. 236, 252 and note[1], 301; restoration of the Union as basis of, 236; influences affecting, ii. 95, 100

Foreign Policy: high tone, i. 236, 252 and note[1], 301; restoring the Union as the foundation of, 236; factors influencing, ii. 95, 100

Foreign war panacea, i. 60, 113, 120, 123-4, 125, 126 note[1], 127, 130, 132, 134-5, 137, 154, 155, 214; appreciation of, 136.

Foreign war solution, i. 60, 113, 120, 123-4, 125, 126 note[1], 127, 130, 132, 134-5, 137, 154, 155, 214; understanding of, 136.

Southern conciliation policy of, i. 49, 83, 117, 118, 120-1, 123, 125; expectations from Union sentiment in the South, 60, 117; aids Schieiden's Richmond visit, 121-3; communications with Confederate Commissioners, 117-8, 120

Southern conciliation policy of, i. 49, 83, 117, 118, 120-1, 123, 125; expectations from Union sentiment in the South, 60, 117; aids Schieiden's Richmond visit, 121-3; communications with Confederate Commissioners, 117-8, 120

Appreciation and criticism of: by British statesmen and press in 1865.... ii. 257; Times tribute to, 257; Horace Greeley's attack on, i. 280 note[1]; Gregory's attack on, i. 269; Lyons' view of, i. 59, 60; Adams' admiration for i. 80, 127

Appreciation and criticism of: by British statesmen and the press in 1865.... ii. 257; Times tribute to, 257; Horace Greeley's attack on, i. 280 note[1]; Gregory's attack on, i. 269; Lyons' view of, i. 59, 60; Adams' admiration for i. 80, 127

British suspicion of, i. 113, 114, 128, 133, 136, 227, 235-6; ii. 101 note[1]; the Newcastle story, 80, 114, 216, 227; Thurlow Weeds' efforts to remove, 227; Adams' view, 227

British suspicion of, i. 113, 114, 128, 133, 136, 227, 235-6; ii. 101 note[1]; the Newcastle story, 80, 114, 216, 227; Thurlow Weeds' efforts to remove, 227; Adams' view, 227

Otherwise mentioned, i. 66, 163 notes, 177, 186, 188, 209, 212, 213, 217; ii. 39, 84, 123 note[2], 170, 173, 175, 223, 225, 245 note[1], 259, 281

Otherwise mentioned, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ notes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__; ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__ note[2], __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__ note[1], __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__

Shelburne, Earl of, i. 240

Shelburne, Earl of, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Sheridan's campaign in the Shenandoah, views in French press on, ii. 236 note[2]

Sheridan's campaign in the Shenandoah, views in French press on, ii. 236 note[2]

Sherman, General: Atlanta campaign of, ii. 217; captures Atlanta, 233; march to the sea, 243-5; captures Savannah, 245, 249, 300-1; campaign against Johnston, 248; reports of pillaging and burning by his army, 265; mentioned, 215 Russell, W.H., views of, on Sherman's campaigns, ii. 230, 232-3, 243 Times view of his campaigns, ii. 212, 227, 232, 243-6

Sherman, General: Atlanta campaign of, ii. 217; captures Atlanta, 233; march to the sea, 243-5; captures Savannah, 245, 249, 300-1; campaign against Johnston, 248; reports of looting and arson by his army, 265; mentioned, 215 Russell, W.H., opinions on Sherman's campaigns, ii. 230, 232-3, 243 Times opinion on his campaigns, ii. 212, 227, 232, 243-6

Shiloh, General Grant's victory at, i. 278

Shiloh, General Grant's victory there, i. 278

Shipbuilding by Confederates in neutral ports, ii. 116, 117 note[1], 128; Continental opinion of international law on, 121 note[1]

Shipbuilding by Confederates in neutral ports, ii. 116, 117 note[1], 128; Continental views on international law regarding this, 121 note[1]

Shipping Gazette, quoted, ii. 14

Shipping Gazette, cited, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Shrewsbury, Earl of, cited on democracy in America and its failure, ii. 282

Shrewsbury, Earl of, referenced on democracy in America and its failure, ii. 282

Slavery: cotton supplies and, i. 13; controversy in America on, 32, 36; English opinion on, 31-5, 37-8, 40; as an issue in the Civil War, 45, 46, 173, 175, 176, 179, 181, 241, 242; ii. 78, 88-93, 222; Confederates identified with, i. 71; ii. 220; Southern arguments for, 3 and note[2]; attitude of the North to, 78; growth of anti-slavery sentiment, 83, 84; failure of the slaves to rise, 86; Northern declaration on, urged, 98-9, 107; British public meetings on, 109 note[2]; Southern declaration on, 106. See also African Slave Trade, Emancipation, Servile Insurrection, etc.

Slavery: cotton supplies and, i. 13; controversy in America on, 32, 36; English opinion on, 31-5, 37-8, 40; as an issue in the Civil War, 45, 46, 173, 175, 176, 179, 181, 241, 242; ii. 78, 88-93, 222; Confederates identified with, i. 71; ii. 220; Southern arguments for, 3 and note[2]; attitude of the North to, 78; growth of anti-slavery sentiment, 83, 84; failure of the slaves to rise, 86; Northern declaration on, urged, 98-9, 107; British public meetings on, 109 note[2]; Southern declaration on, 106. See also African Slave Trade, Emancipation, Servile Insurrection, etc.

[V2:pg 335]

Slidell, John, "Special Commissioner of the Confederates" to France, i. 203; captured on the Trent, 204-5, 234 and note[2]; connection of with Napoleon's Mexican policy, 261 note[1]; plan of action of, 264-5; received by Thouvenel, 266 note[1]; view on Continental and British interests in the blockade, 267 note[3], 273; view of Mercier's Richmond visit, 228; on Lindsay's interviews with Napoleon, 292; views of, on the capture of New Orleans, 296; idea to demand recognition from France, 306, 307; ii. 25, 28; hopes of mediation by France, ii. 19, 25; interview of, with Napoleon, 23, 24; makes offers to Napoleon and to Thouvenel, 24, 25; letter to Benjamin on failure to secure intervention, 29; interview with Napoleon on Armistice, 59 and note[2], 60; memorandum of, to the Emperor, asking for separate recognition, 75; on shipbuilding for Confederates in France, 128; quoted on position of France in relation to mediation, 155; and Confederate Cotton Loan, 158 and note[3], 159, 161, 163; interview of, with Napoleon, on recognition, 167; and Napoleon's instruction on recognition in Roebuck's motion, 168-9, 172; and Mason's recall, 180, 181, 182; opinion of Russell, 213; suggestion on Lindsay's motion, 213; disappointment at result of Mason's interview with Palmerston, 215; opinion on European attitude to the South, 215; interview with Napoleon on the abolition of slavery in return for recognition, 249-50; quoted on Lee's surrender 256-7; appreciation of as diplomatic agent, ii. 25, 180 note[3]; correspondence of, i. 261 note; otherwise mentioned, ii. 154 note[1]. See also under heading Confederate Commissioners

Slidell, John, "Special Commissioner of the Confederates" to France, i. 203; captured on the Trent, 204-5, 234 and note[2]; connection with Napoleon's Mexican policy, 261 note[1]; plan of action, 264-5; received by Thouvenel, 266 note[1]; perspective on Continental and British interests in the blockade, 267 note[3], 273; view of Mercier's Richmond visit, 228; on Lindsay's discussions with Napoleon, 292; opinions on the capture of New Orleans, 296; idea to seek recognition from France, 306, 307; ii. 25, 28; hopes for mediation from France, ii. 19, 25; interview with Napoleon, 23, 24; makes proposals to Napoleon and Thouvenel, 24, 25; letter to Benjamin regarding failure to secure intervention, 29; conversation with Napoleon about the Armistice, 59 and note[2], 60; memorandum to the Emperor, requesting separate recognition, 75; on shipbuilding for Confederates in France, 128; quoted on France's position regarding mediation, 155; and Confederate Cotton Loan, 158 and note[3], 159, 161, 163; interview with Napoleon regarding recognition, 167; and Napoleon's instruction on recognition in Roebuck's motion, 168-9, 172; and Mason's recall, 180, 181, 182; opinion of Russell, 213; suggestion on Lindsay's motion, 213; disappointment with the outcome of Mason's interview with Palmerston, 215; view on Europe's attitude towards the South, 215; conversation with Napoleon on ending slavery in exchange for recognition, 249-50; quoted regarding Lee's surrender 256-7; assessment as a diplomatic agent, ii. 25, 180 note[3]; correspondence, i. 261 note; otherwise mentioned, ii. 154 note[1]. See also under heading Confederate Commissioners

Smith, Goldwin, ii. 136 note[2], 189 note[2]; on Gladstone and Canada, 69, 70 note[1]; quoted on the influence of the Times, 178 note[3], 189 note[2]; on the Daily Telegraph, 189 note[2]; tribute of, to T.B. Potter, 224 note[3]; view of the Times attitude to democracy, 299; criticism of the privileged classes of Great Britain, 303-4 America and England in their present relations, quoted, ii. 304, and note[2] Civil War, The, in America, cited, ii. 223 note[2], 224 note[3]; quoted, 304 note[1] Does the Bible sanction American Slavery?" ii. 110 Letter, A, to a Whig Member of the Southern Independence Association, ii. 194-5; quoted, 299

Smith, Goldwin, ii. 136 note[2], 189 note[2]; on Gladstone and Canada, 69, 70 note[1]; quoted on the influence of the Times, 178 note[3], 189 note[2]; on the Daily Telegraph, 189 note[2]; tribute of, to T.B. Potter, 224 note[3]; view of the Times attitude to democracy, 299; criticism of the privileged classes of Great Britain, 303-4 America and England in their present relations, quoted, ii. 304, and note[2] Civil War, The, in America, cited, ii. 223 note[2], 224 note[3]; quoted, 304 note[1] Does the Bible sanction American Slavery?" ii. 110 Letter, A, to a Whig Member of the Southern Independence Association, ii. 194-5; quoted, 299

Smith, T.C., Parties and Slavery, cited, ii. 3 note[2]

Smith, T.C., Parties and Slavery, cited, ii. 3 note[2]

Society for Promoting the Cessation of Hostilities in America, ii. 207; letters of, to Members of Parliament, 207-8, 210-11; deputation of, to Palmerston, 216

Society for Promoting the Cessation of Hostilities in America, ii. 207; letters of, to Members of Parliament, 207-8, 210-11; delegation of, to Palmerston, 216

Somerset, Duke of, i. 207

Somerset, Duke of, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

South Carolina, secession of, i. 41, 44; Times view on, 55; and restoration of Colonial relations: some British misconceptions on, 43, 44 and note

South Carolina, secession of, i. 41, 44; Times view on, 55; and restoration of Colonial relations: some British misconceptions on, 43, 44 and note

Southern Independence Association, The, ii. 185, 189, 191-5, 204, 220, 298; cessation of meetings of, 193-4, 222-3; apathy and dissension in, 205, 207, 208; resolution and deputation to Palmerston, 210-2, 216; ticket meetings, 239; Oldham meeting, 239, 240

Southern Independence Association, The, ii. 185, 189, 191-5, 204, 220, 298; end of meetings of, 193-4, 222-3; indifference and disagreements in, 205, 207, 208; resolution and delegation to Palmerston, 210-2, 216; ticket gatherings, 239; Oldham gathering, 239, 240

Southern Ports Bill. See Blockade

Southern Ports Bill. See Blockade

[V2:pg 336]

Southern States: attitude of, to protection policy, i. 21, 47; and reciprocity treaty with British-American provinces, 21-2; influences directing British trade to, 22; British press attitude to, 40-48 passim; characterization of, 41; right of secession, 42, 82, 175, 176, 269; tariff as a cause for secession, 47; question of recognition considered, 58; secession, 172-3; preparations for war, 172; recognized as belligerents, 190, 191, 172; expulsion of British Consuls, by, ii. 148 note[2]; activities of British friends of, 152, 187-8, 190, 193-4, 239, 298; Conservative hopes for success of, 300; views on French attitude, ii. 236 note[2]; effect of the fall of Savannah on, 246; end of the Confederacy, 248, 259, 268; hope of, from "foreign war," 252; effect on, of Lincoln's assassination 258; withdrawal of belligerent rights to, 264-6; end of the war; naval policy towards, 266-7 Belligerent rights, recognition of, i. 87, 88, 95, 108, 109, 150, 151, 155, 166 note[3]. See Neutrality Proclamations. Commissioners of, See under Confederate Commissioners Cotton, obsession as to, i. 252 note[2]; ii. 4, 5 Cotton Loan, ii. 155 et seq. 179; reception of, in England, 160-1; amounts realized by, 162 Declaration of Paris negotiation: attitude to, i. 186 Finance, ii. 156 et seq. Hampton Roads Conference: suggestions in, ii. 252-3 Leaders of: British information on, i. 58-9 Manifesto to Europe, ii. 241 and note[2], 242 Mediation: feeling in, on England's refusal of, ii. 71 and note[2]; hope of change in British policy on, 213-4 Military resources: decline of, ii. 219; desertions from the Army, 222 Negroes, arming of, ii. 240-1, 251 Privateering. See that heading. Recognition of independence: anger at failure to secure, i. 252 note[2]; desire for, without mediation, ii. 217 Secret service funds, ii. 154 note[1] Shipbuilding in British ports for, ii. 115 et seq.; British protest to, on, 148. See also under Alabama, Laird Rams, Oreto, etc. Slavery attitude, ii. 88 and note[3]; intention of gradual emancipation, 98; British views on, 220; offer of abolition in return for recognition, 249-51

Southern States: attitude towards protection policy, i. 21, 47; and reciprocity treaty with British-American provinces, 21-2; influences directing British trade towards, 22; British press attitude towards, 40-48 passim; characterization of, 41; right of secession, 42, 82, 175, 176, 269; tariff as a cause for secession, 47; question of recognition considered, 58; secession, 172-3; preparations for war, 172; recognized as belligerents, 190, 191, 172; expulsion of British Consuls, by, ii. 148 note[2]; activities of British friends of, 152, 187-8, 190, 193-4, 239, 298; Conservative hopes for success of, 300; views on French attitude, ii. 236 note[2]; effect of the fall of Savannah on, 246; end of the Confederacy, 248, 259, 268; hope of, from "foreign war," 252; effect on, of Lincoln's assassination 258; withdrawal of belligerent rights to, 264-6; end of the war; naval policy towards, 266-7 Belligerent rights, recognition of, i. 87, 88, 95, 108, 109, 150, 151, 155, 166 note[3]. See Neutrality Proclamations. Commissioners of, See under Confederate Commissioners Cotton, obsession with, i. 252 note[2]; ii. 4, 5 Cotton Loan, ii. 155 et seq. 179; reception of, in England, 160-1; amounts realized by, 162 Declaration of Paris negotiation: attitude to, i. 186 Finance, ii. 156 et seq. Hampton Roads Conference: suggestions in, ii. 252-3 Leaders of: British information on, i. 58-9 Manifesto to Europe, ii. 241 and note[2], 242 Mediation: feelings in, on England's refusal of, ii. 71 and note[2]; hope for change in British policy on, 213-4 Military resources: decline of, ii. 219; desertions from the Army, 222 Negroes, arming of, ii. 240-1, 251 Privateering. See that heading. Recognition of independence: anger at failure to secure, i. 252 note[2]; desire for, without mediation, ii. 217 Secret service funds, ii. 154 note[1] Shipbuilding in British ports for, ii. 115 et seq.; British protest to, on, 148. See also under Alabama, Laird Rams, Oreto, etc. Slavery attitude, ii. 88 and note[3]; intention of gradual emancipation, 98; British views on, 220; offer of abolition in return for recognition, 249-51

Spain, and Mexican debts, i. 259, 260

Spain and Mexican debts, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Spargo, Karl Marx, cited, ii. 292 note[1]

Spargo, Karl Marx, cited, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[1]

Spectator, The, i. 70 note[1]; ii. 231 note; constant advocacy of Northern cause, i. 39; on Lincoln's election, 39; views on the Civil War, 41, 69, 100, 181; on secession, 57; on Proclamation of Neutrality, 100, 136 note[1]; attacks Bulwer Lytton's speech on dissolution of the Union, 182; on servile insurrection and emancipation, ii. 79, 80; on British Press attitude to emancipation, 89; on declaration of anti-slavery purpose in the war, 89; on the Emancipation Proclamation, 104-5; on British lack of sympathy with the North, 280; on anti-slavery sympathies and view of democracy in England, 280; otherwise mentioned, i. 180; ii. 105, 223 note[1], 282

Spectator, The, i. 70 note[1]; ii. 231 note; consistent support for the Northern cause, i. 39; regarding Lincoln's election, 39; opinions on the Civil War, 41, 69, 100, 181; on secession, 57; on the Proclamation of Neutrality, 100, 136 note[1]; criticizes Bulwer Lytton's speech on the dissolution of the Union, 182; on servile insurrection and emancipation, ii. 79, 80; regarding the British Press's attitude towards emancipation, 89; about the statement of anti-slavery intentions in the war, 89; on the Emancipation Proclamation, 104-5; on the British lack of sympathy for the North, 280; regarding anti-slavery sympathies and perceptions of democracy in England, 280; otherwise mentioned, i. 180; ii. 105, 223 note[1], 282

Spence, James, i. 183 note[2], 266 and note[2]; conferences of, in London, 266, 267, 272 and note[1], 273; prevents demonstration by cotton operatives, 300; plan to appeal to the Tories, ii. 153, 155, 164; as Confederate financial adviser, 156, 157, 158; and Confederate Cotton Loan, 159, 161-2; urges withdrawal of Roebuck's motion, 173-4; effect of the fall of Vicksburg on, 179; organization of Southern Clubs by, 186-7, 188, 189, 190; hopes for intervention, 187-8, 189-90; organization of Southern Independence Association by, 191; organization of meetings by, 191, 222-3; organizes petitions to Parliament, 193; comments of, on the Palmerston-Mason interview, 216-7; on slavery clause in Southern Independence Association's address, 220 Slidell's opinion of, i. 266 note[3]; ii. 159; Otherwise mentioned, i. 302; ii. 49 note[2], 181, 193 The American Union, i. 183 and note[2], 266 note[3]; ii. 112

Spence, James, i. 183 note[2], 266 and note[2]; conferences in London, 266, 267, 272 and note[1], 273; prevents demonstrations by cotton workers, 300; plans to appeal to the Tories, ii. 153, 155, 164; as a financial advisor to the Confederacy, 156, 157, 158; and Confederate Cotton Loan, 159, 161-2; urges the withdrawal of Roebuck's motion, 173-4; effect of the fall of Vicksburg on, 179; organization of Southern Clubs by, 186-7, 188, 189, 190; hopes for intervention, 187-8, 189-90; organization of Southern Independence Association by, 191; organization of meetings by, 191, 222-3; organizes petitions to Parliament, 193; comments on the Palmerston-Mason interview, 216-7; on the slavery clause in the Southern Independence Association's address, 220 Slidell's opinion of, i. 266 note[3]; ii. 159; Otherwise mentioned, i. 302; ii. 49 note[2], 181, 193 The American Union, i. 183 and note[2], 266 note[3]; ii. 112

Spencer, Herbert, quoted, i. 38

Spencer, Herbert, quoted, I. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Spurgeon, C.H., prayer of, for victory of the North, ii. 109-110

Spurgeon, C.H., prayer for the North's victory, ii. 109-110

Stanley of Alderley, Lord, ii. 42

Stanley of Alderley, Lord, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Stephen, Leslie, meeting of, with Seward, ii. 176 note[2]

Stephen, Leslie, meeting with Seward, ii. 176 note[2]

Stephens, Alexander H., Vice-President of Southern Government, i. 59, 81, 121; interview of, with Schleiden, 122, 123; discussion of, with Seward on Confederate foreign war plan, ii. 252

Stephens, Alexander H., Vice-President of the Southern Government, i. 59, 81, 121; interview with Schleiden, 122, 123; discussion with Seward about the Confederate foreign war plan, ii. 252

Stevenson, American Minister to London, letter of, to Palmerston, quoted, i. 109-10

Stevenson, American Minister to London, letter to Palmerston, quoted, i. 109-10

Stoeckl, Russian Minister at Washington: view of the secession, i. 53 note[3]; on Russian policy in Declaration of Paris negotiations, 164 note[1]; on privateers in Northern Pacific, 171 note[1]; and recognition of the South, 196 note[3], and Mercier's Richmond visit, 283 and note[1]; on mediation, 283 note[1]; ii. 37 and note[1], 59 note[4], 70 note[2], 76; comments of, on Emancipation Proclamation, 107 note[1]; on the reconciliation of North and South followed by a foreign war, 251; Seward's request to, on withdrawal of Southern belligerent rights, 265; views on probable policy of Britain at the beginning of the Civil War, 269-70, 271; on the Civil War as a warning against democracy, 297 note[4]; Otherwise mentioned, i. 54 note[1]; ii. 45 note[2]

Stoeckl, the Russian Minister in Washington: his perspective on the secession, i. 53 note[3]; regarding Russian policy in the Declaration of Paris negotiations, 164 note[1]; about privateers in the Northern Pacific, 171 note[1]; and recognition of the South, 196 note[3], along with Mercier's visit to Richmond, 283 and note[1]; on mediation, 283 note[1]; ii. 37 and note[1], 59 note[4], 70 note[2], 76; his comments on the Emancipation Proclamation, 107 note[1]; regarding the reconciliation of the North and South followed by a foreign war, 251; Seward's request regarding the withdrawal of Southern belligerent rights, 265; his views on Britain's likely policy at the start of the Civil War, 269-70, 271; on the Civil War as a cautionary example against democracy, 297 note[4]; otherwise mentioned, i. 54 note[1]; ii. 45 note[2]

[V2:pg 337]

Stone Boat Fleet. See Blockade.

Stone Boat Fleet. See Blockade.

Story, William Wetmore, i. 228, 256; letters of, in Daily News, 228 and note[4]

Story, William Wetmore, i. 228, 256; letters of, in Daily News, 228 and note[4]

Stowe, Mrs. Harriet Beecher, and the Saturday Review, i. 181; mentioned, ii. 89-90, 109 Uncle Tom's Cabin, i. 33 and note[1]

Stowe, Mrs. Harriet Beecher, and the Saturday Review, i. 181; mentioned, ii. 89-90, 109 Uncle Tom's Cabin, i. 33 and note[1]

Stowell, Lord, i. 208

Stowell, Lord, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Stuart--, British Minister at Washington: report of new Northern levies of men, ii. 30; on recognition, 30 and note[3]; views on British policy, 30 note[3]; attitude to intervention and recognition, 36, 37, 66 note[3]; report of Lincoln's emancipation proclamation, 37, 98; suggestion of armistice, 47; account of Federal "reprisals," 66 note[3]; on servile insurrection, 97; describes Emancipation proclamation as a brutum fulmen, 101 Otherwise mentioned, ii. 25, 26, 66 note[3], 70, 100, 101 note[1]

Stuart, the British Minister in Washington, reports on new Northern recruits, ii. 30; regarding recognition, 30 and note[3]; opinions on British policy, 30 note[3]; stance on intervention and recognition, 36, 37, 66 note[3]; report on Lincoln's emancipation proclamation, 37, 98; proposal for an armistice, 47; account of Federal "reprisals," 66 note[3]; regarding servile insurrection, 97; describes the Emancipation proclamation as a brutum fulmen, 101 Otherwise mentioned, ii. 25, 26, 66 note[3], 70, 100, 101 note[1]

Sturge, Joseph, A Visit to the United States in 1841, cited, i. 29

Sturge, Joseph, A Visit to the United States in 1841, cited, i. 29

Sumner, Charles, i. 79, 80; Brooks' attack on, 33, 80; hope of, for appointment as Minister to England, 55 and note[2]; views on annexation of Canada, 55; in Trent affair, 231, 232, 234 note[3]; attitude to Southern Ports Bill, 248 and note[3]; advocacy of abolition, ii. 81, 90; conversations with Lincoln on abolition, 82, 86; attitude to Privateering Bill, 123, 124; otherwise mentioned, i. 49 note, 83, 130 note[1], 220; ii. 80, 132, 184, 247, 262, 280

Sumner, Charles, i. 79, 80; Brooks' attack on, 33, 80; hope of, for appointment as Minister to England, 55 and note[2]; views on annexation of Canada, 55; in Trent affair, 231, 232, 234 note[3]; attitude to Southern Ports Bill, 248 and note[3]; advocacy of abolition, ii. 81, 90; conversations with Lincoln on abolition, 82, 86; attitude to Privateering Bill, 123, 124; otherwise mentioned, i. 49 note, 83, 130 note[1], 220; ii. 80, 132, 184, 247, 262, 280

Sumter, Fort, fall of, i. 63, 73, 74, 83, 120, 172, 173; Seward's policy on reinforcement of, 118

Sumter, Fort, fall of, i. 63, 73, 74, 83, 120, 172, 173; Seward's policy on reinforcing, 118

Sutherland, Rev. Dr., prayer of in American Senate, i. 233 note

Sutherland, Rev. Dr., prayer in the American Senate, i. 233 note

Tariff Bill (U.S.) of 1816, i. 19; of 1828, 21

Tariff Bill (U.S.) of 1816, i. 19; of 1828, 21

Taylor, P.A., abolitionist, ii. 224; eulogy of George Thompson, 224 note[1]

Taylor, P.A., abolitionist, ii. 224; eulogy of George Thompson, 224 note[1]

Taylor, Tom, poem by, in Punch, on the death of Lincoln, ii. 259

Taylor, Tom, poem by, in Punch, on the death of Lincoln, ii. 259

Tennessee joins Confederate States, i. 173

Tennessee joins the Confederate States, i. 173

Texas, State of: revolts from Mexico, i. 12; Great Britain sends diplomatic and consular agents to, 12; independence of, as affecting British policy, 13-16; enters the American Union, 14, 15, 16; in War of Independence against Mexico protests against shipbuilding for Mexico in Britain, ii. 117 note[1]; mentioned, 266

Texas, State of: revolts from Mexico, i. 12; Great Britain sends diplomatic and consular agents to, 12; independence of, as affecting British policy, 13-16; joins the American Union, 14, 15, 16; during the War of Independence against Mexico protests against shipbuilding for Mexico in Britain, ii. 117 note[1]; mentioned, 266

Thompson and Wainwright, Confidential Correspondence of G.V. Fox, etc., cited, i. 257 note[3]

Thompson and Wainwright, Confidential Correspondence of G.V. Fox, etc., cited, i. 257 note[3]

Thompson, George, organizer of the London Emancipation Society, ii. 91; work of, for emancipation, 109, 224 and note[1]; mentioned, 109 note[2], 184, 191

Thompson, George, organizer of the London Emancipation Society, ii. 91; work for emancipation, 109, 224 and note[1]; mentioned, 109 note[2], 184, 191

Thouvenel, M., French Foreign Minister, i. 88, 143; in the Declaration of Paris negotiations, 151, 157, 158, 159, 161, 162, 163; initiates negotiations with Confederates, 157, 189; policy of, for relief of French need for cotton, 196, 197, 198; attitude of, in Charleston consuls case, 189; and Southern Ports Bill, 247, 248 and notes, 249 and note[4]; interview with Slidell, 266 note[1]; attitude of, to mediation, 266 note[1], 279; ii. 19-20, 28; on difficulties due to lack of cotton, i. 279, 293-4; conversations on Lindsay's interview with Napoleon, 291, 293; and Mercier's Richmond visit, 280, 281, 282, 285, 288, 299; conversation with Napoleon on the blockade and recognition of the South, 294; on French neutrality, 299; opposition to Napoleon on American policy, ii. 19 and note[3], 20, 39; Slidell's offer to, on mediation, 24, 25; reply of, to Russell's unofficial suggestion of mediation, 38-9, 46; retirement of, 45, 59; view of England's advantage from dissolution of the Union, 270 note[2]; otherwise mentioned, i. 275, 289

Thouvenel, M., French Foreign Minister, i. 88, 143; in the Declaration of Paris negotiations, 151, 157, 158, 159, 161, 162, 163; starts negotiations with Confederates, 157, 189; policy of, to address French need for cotton, 196, 197, 198; stance of, in Charleston consuls case, 189; and Southern Ports Bill, 247, 248 and notes, 249 and note[4]; meeting with Slidell, 266 note[1]; stance of, on mediation, 266 note[1], 279; ii. 19-20, 28; on challenges due to lack of cotton, i. 279, 293-4; discussions about Lindsay's meeting with Napoleon, 291, 293; and Mercier's visit to Richmond, 280, 281, 282, 285, 288, 299; conversation with Napoleon about the blockade and recognition of the South, 294; on French neutrality, 299; opposition to Napoleon on American policy, ii. 19 and note[3], 20, 39; Slidell's proposal for mediation, 24, 25; response of, to Russell's unofficial suggestion of mediation, 38-9, 46; retirement of, 45, 59; perspective on England's advantage from the dissolution of the Union, 270 note[2]; otherwise mentioned, i. 275, 289

[V2:pg 338]

Times, The: characteristics of, as newspaper, i. 42, 229 note[2]; ii. 178 note[2], 228, 230 note[2], 234; influence on public opinion, 178 note[3], 189 and note[2], 228; influence on public press, 226, 230 note[3]; accuracy of reports in, 226; pro-Southern attitude in last year of the conflict, 226-8, 242, 244 and note[3]; attitude to Hotze, 154 note[1]; relations of, with W.H. Russell, i. 177, 178, ii. 228, 229 and note[1] Criticisms of: John Bright's view of, i. 55 note[3]; citations of anti-Americanism in, 217 note[1]; Cobden, on, 222 note; Canadian opinion on, 222 note; in Index, ii. 228; in Morning Star, 228; Goldwin Smith's attack on, 299 "Historicus," articles by, in. See under "Historicus." Views expressed in, on: Civil War: non-idealistic, i. 89, 97; prints Motley's letter on causes of, 174-5 Confederate Manifesto, ii. 242 Cotton, i. 55; ii. 7 and note[1], 14, 15 Democracy: attitude to, i. 8; ii. 280-1, 284, 289, 297, 300; change of view on, 289-90, 291, 297; comparison of British and United States Governments, 286; attack on John Bright, 295-6 Foreign war plans of America on, ii. 252, 254 Gladstone's speech, ii. 49 note[1] Laird Rams, ii. 146 Lincoln: on Slavery speech of, i. 38; on re-election of, ii. 234-5, 238; appreciations of, after his death, ii. 259-61 Lindsay's proposed motion: ii. 205-6 Mediation, i. 303, 305; ii. 67 Military situation, ii. 165, 176 and note[2], 178, 297; after Gettysburg, ii. 180 and note[1], 228 note[3]; Lee's Northern advance, 176; on Grant's reverses and Sherman's march on Atlanta, 212, 227, 232, 243; capture of Atlanta, 233, 234, 235; fall of Savannah, 245-6, 300-1; Lee's surrender, 255-6; appreciation of Lee's campaign, 256; Northern ability in war, 256; Sherman's campaign, 301 note[1] Neutrality in non-idealistic war i. 89, 97 Northern ability in war, ii. 256 Privateers, i. 158 Proclamation of Neutrality, i. 103-4, 158 Roebuck's motion, ii. 173, 176, 296 note[2] Secession, i. 45, 68 Seward, i. 216; ii. 257 Slavery: attitude to controversy on, i. 32, 55; condemnation of, 38-9, 40, 71; on Northern attitude to, ii. 89; Emancipation Proclamation, 102-3, 104; criticism of anti-slavery meetings, 108; on Biblical sanction of, 110 South, The: condemnation of, i. 38-9, 40; lawless element in, 40, 41; changing views on, at opening of the war, 55 and note[3], 56-7, 68-9; demand of, for recognition, ii. 181; renewed confidence in, ii. 210 and note[2] Southern shipbuilding, ii. 145, 146 Trent affair, i. 216-7, 225-6, 237 War of 1812 ... i. 8 "Yankee," The, ii. 246 Otherwise mentioned, i. 174; ii. 65 and note[1], 160, 201 and note[2], 204 and note[2], 295

Times, The: characteristics of, as newspaper, i. 42, 229 note[2]; ii. 178 note[2], 228, 230 note[2], 234; influence on public opinion, 178 note[3], 189 and note[2], 228; influence on public press, 226, 230 note[3]; accuracy of reports in, 226; pro-Southern attitude in last year of the conflict, 226-8, 242, 244 and note[3]; attitude to Hotze, 154 note[1]; relations of, with W.H. Russell, i. 177, 178, ii. 228, 229 and note[1] Criticisms of: John Bright's view of, i. 55 note[3]; citations of anti-Americanism in, 217 note[1]; Cobden, on, 222 note; Canadian opinion on, 222 note; in Index, ii. 228; in Morning Star, 228; Goldwin Smith's attack on, 299 "Historicus," articles by, in. See under "Historicus." Views expressed in, on: Civil War: non-idealistic, i. 89, 97; prints Motley's letter on causes of, 174-5 Confederate Manifesto, ii. 242 Cotton, i. 55; ii. 7 and note[1], 14, 15 Democracy: attitude to, i. 8; ii. 280-1, 284, 289, 297, 300; change of view on, 289-90, 291, 297; comparison of British and United States Governments, 286; attack on John Bright, 295-6 Foreign war plans of America on, ii. 252, 254 Gladstone's speech, ii. 49 note[1] Laird Rams, ii. 146 Lincoln: on Slavery speech of, i. 38; on re-election of, ii. 234-5, 238; appreciations of, after his death, ii. 259-61 Lindsay's proposed motion: ii. 205-6 Mediation, i. 303, 305; ii. 67 Military situation, ii. 165, 176 and note[2], 178, 297; after Gettysburg, ii. 180 and note[1], 228 note[3]; Lee's Northern advance, 176; on Grant's reverses and Sherman's march on Atlanta, 212, 227, 232, 243; capture of Atlanta, 233, 234, 235; fall of Savannah, 245-6, 300-1; Lee's surrender, 255-6; appreciation of Lee's campaign, 256; Northern ability in war, 256; Sherman's campaign, 301 note[1] Neutrality in non-idealistic war i. 89, 97 Northern ability in war, ii. 256 Privateers, i. 158 Proclamation of Neutrality, i. 103-4, 158 Roebuck's motion, ii. 173, 176, 296 note[2] Secession, i. 45, 68 Seward, i. 216; ii. 257 Slavery: attitude to controversy on, i. 32, 55; condemnation of, 38-9, 40, 71; on Northern attitude to, ii. 89; Emancipation Proclamation, 102-3, 104; criticism of anti-slavery meetings, 108; on Biblical sanction of, 110 South, The: condemnation of, i. 38-9, 40; lawless element in, 40, 41; changing views on, at opening of the war, 55 and note[3], 56-7, 68-9; demand of, for recognition, ii. 181; renewed confidence in, ii. 210 and note[2] Southern shipbuilding, ii. 145, 146 Trent affair, i. 216-7, 225-6, 237 War of 1812 ... i. 8 "Yankee," The, ii. 246 Otherwise mentioned, i. 174; ii. 65 and note[1], 160, 201 and note[2], 204 and note[2], 295

Toombs (Confederate Secretary of State), i. 129; ii. 4 note[3]

Toombs (Confederate Secretary of State), i. 129; ii. 4 note[3]

Toronto Globe, the, cited, i. 222 note

Toronto Globe, the, cited, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note

Trades Unions of London, meeting of, ii. 132-3, 134, 291-3

Trades Unions of London, meeting of, ii. 132-3, 134, 291-3

Train, George Francis, of the New York Herald, speeches of, in England, ii. 224 note[2]

Train, George Francis, of the New York Herald, speeches of, in England, ii. 224 note[2]

Treaty of Washington (1842) i. 4, 9

Treaty of Washington (1842) i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Tremenheere, H.S., The Constitution of the United States, etc., cited, ii. 275 note[2]

Tremenheere, H.S., The Constitution of the United States, etc., cited, ii. 275 note[2]

Tremlett, F.W., quoted, ii. 211-12

Tremlett, F.W., quoted, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

[V2:pg 339]

Trent affair. The, i. 195, 203 and note, 204 et seq. British demands in, i. 212-3, 226, 230, points of the complaint, 214 note[1]; American reply, 232, 234 British views on, i. 203, 216, 216-8, 221-4, 225, 226-7; American exultation in, 205-6, 218, 219; effect of in Canada, 222 note; Cabinet members' sentiments on, 223; change in American views, 226, 230-1; British speculation on probable war, 228, 229; European support of Britain in, 229, 235; French views on, 230, 234-5; release of envoys, 235; American feeling after settlement of, 236 and note[3], 237; Parliamentary debate on conclusion of, 240-1, 262, 265, 274; influence of, on British policy in relation to the Civil War, 242; ii. 15-16; Southerners' action in, i. 211 note[1]; effect of, on British cotton trade, ii. 9
Otherwise mentioned, i. 171 note[1], 201, 202, 244, 253, 254; ii. 72, 131

Trent affair. The, i. 195, 203 and note, 204 et seq. British demands in, i. 212-3, 226, 230, points of the complaint, 214 note[1]; American reply, 232, 234 British views on, i. 203, 216, 216-8, 221-4, 225, 226-7; American exultation in, 205-6, 218, 219; effect of in Canada, 222 note; Cabinet members' sentiments on, 223; change in American views, 226, 230-1; British speculation on probable war, 228, 229; European support of Britain in, 229, 235; French views on, 230, 234-5; release of envoys, 235; American feeling after settlement of, 236 and note[3], 237; Parliamentary debate on conclusion of, 240-1, 262, 265, 274; influence of, on British policy in relation to the Civil War, 242; ii. 15-16; Southerners' action in, i. 211 note[1]; effect of, on British cotton trade, ii. 9
Otherwise mentioned, i. 171 note[1], 201, 202, 244, 253, 254; ii. 72, 131

Trescott, William Henry, i. 186, 188

Trescott, William Henry, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Tribune, The New York, cited, i. 280 note[1]

Tribune, The New York, cited, i. 280 note[1]

Trimble, W., "Surplus Food Production of the United States," cited, ii. 13 note[2]

Trimble, W., "Surplus Food Production of the United States," cited, ii. 13 note[2]

Trollope, Anthony, i. 239 and note[5], 240; ii. 153; description of the United States citizen by, ii. 287-8 North America, i. 239; ii. 153, 287, 288 and note[1]

Trollope, Anthony, i. 239 and note[5], 240; ii. 153; description of the United States citizen by, ii. 287-8 North America, i. 239; ii. 153, 287, 288 and note[1]

Trollope, Mrs., i. 27, 48

Trollope, Mrs., i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Tyler, President, i. 10

Tyler, President, I. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Union and Emancipation Society of London, The: Bright's speech to, ii. 295

Union and Emancipation Society of London, The: Bright's speech to, ii. 295

United Empire Loyalists, i. 8 note

United Empire Loyalists, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note

United States: Citizenship: theory of, i. 5-6 and note Commercial relations with Great Britain, i. 17 et seq. Democracy in, See under Democracy. International law, influence of U.S. on, belligerent and neutral rights in, i. 5-10, 140 Naval power: agitation for increase of, i. 123 Policy in the Civil War, ii. 197 See under Adams, Lincoln, Seward, and subject-headings Political principles of: British sympathy for, i. 3, 26 Political institutions in: views of travellers and writers, i. 30; ii. 274 et seq. Population, growth of, i. 12 Protection policy: beginnings of, i. 18-19, 20-1; reaction against in the South, 21 Territorial expansion, i. 12 et seq.
See also under subject-headings.

United States: Citizenship: theory of, i. 5-6 and note Commercial relations with Great Britain, i. 17 et seq. Democracy in, See under Democracy. International law, influence of the U.S. on, belligerent and neutral rights in, i. 5-10, 140 Naval power: push for an increase in, i. 123 Policy during the Civil War, ii. 197 See under Adams, Lincoln, Seward, and subject-headings Political principles of: British sympathy for, i. 3, 26 Political institutions in: perspectives of travelers and writers, i. 30; ii. 274 et seq. Population, growth of, i. 12 Protection policy: origins of, i. 18-19, 20-1; backlash in the South, 21 Territorial expansion, i. 12 et seq.
See also under subject-headings.

United States Supreme Court: decision on Lincoln's blockade proclamations, i. 110 note[3]

Van Buren, President, i. 109

Van Buren, President, I. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Vansittart, William, ii. 187, 193 note

Vansittart, William, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ note

Vicksburg, capture of, ii. 143, 165, 176 note[2], 178, 228 note[3], 296; Southern defence of, 164, 165, 178; importance of, in the military situation, 165

Vicksburg, capture of, ii. 143, 165, 176 note[2], 178, 228 note[3], 296; Southern defense of, 164, 165, 178; importance of, in the military situation, 165

Victoria, Queen, i. 76, 96, 168, 190 note[2]; ii. 40, 190, 262; pro-German influence of, 203 note[3]; writes personal letter of sympathy to Mrs. Lincoln, 262

Victoria, Queen, i. 76, 96, 168, 190 note[2]; ii. 40, 190, 262; pro-German influence of, 203 note[3]; writes a personal letter of sympathy to Mrs. Lincoln, 262

Vignaud, Henry, ii. 154 note[1]

Vignaud, Henry, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[1]

Virginia, State of, i. 121, 122, 172, 245

Virginia, State of, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__

Vogt, A., ii. 301 note[3]

Vogt, A., ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[3]

Wales, Prince of, visit to United States in 1860, ... i. 80

Wales, Prince of, visit to the United States in 1860, ... i. 80

Walker, Mr., and employment of ex-slaves in British Guiana, ii. 100

Walker, Mr., and the employment of former slaves in British Guiana, ii. 100

Wallbridge, General Hiram, ii. 123 and note[2]

Wallbridge, General Hiram, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and note[2]

Warburton, George Hochelaga: i. 29

Warburton, George Hochelaga: i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Washington, President, i. 11

Washington, President, I. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Watts, Cotton, Famine, ii. 6 note[2]

Watts, Cotton, Famine, vol. ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[2]

Weed, Thurlow, i. 114 and notes, 129, 227, 231; ii. 130 note[2]

Weed, Thurlow, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ and notes, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__; ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__ note[2]

Welles, United States Secretary of the Navy, ii. 199; in Trent affair, congratulates Wilkes, i. 220; attitude to the "Privateering Bill," ii. 123 note[2], 128, 137; mentioned, 84, 96

Welles, the United States Secretary of the Navy, ii. 199; in Trent affair, congratulates Wilkes, i. 220; attitude towards the "Privateering Bill," ii. 123 note[2], 128, 137; mentioned, 84, 96

West Indian Colonies, i. 3; American trade with, 17, 19, 20, 21; slavery in, 31

West Indian Colonies, i. 3; American trade with, 17, 19, 20, 21; slavery in, 31

Westbury, Lord, i. 262-3; ii. 64

Westbury, Lord, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__-__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__; ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Westminster Review, The, i. 48, 70 and note[1], 71

Westminster Review, The, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and note[1], __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__

Wharncliffe, Lord, ii. 187, 193 note

Wharncliffe, Lord, ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ note

Wheat and cotton in the Civil War, ii. 13 note[2]

Wheat and cotton in the Civil War, ii. 13 note[2]

Whig sympathy for American political principles, i. 26, 28

Whig support for American political beliefs, i. 26, 28

[V2:pg 340]

White, Andrew D., "A Letter to W.H. Russell," etc. cited, ii. 229 note[1]

White, Andrew D., "A Letter to W.H. Russell," etc. cited, ii. 229 note[1]

Whittier, J.G., i. 29, 47

Whittier, J.G., vol. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Wilberforce, Samuel, i. 31

Wilberforce, Samuel, vol. i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Williams, Commander, R.N., i. 204

Williams, Commander, R.N., 1. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Wilkes, Captain, of the San Jacinto, intercepts the Trent, i. 204, 216, 219-20; American national approbation of, 219-20; Seward on, 233; his action officially stated to be unauthorized, 226, 254

Wilkes, Captain of the San Jacinto, stops the Trent, i. 204, 216, 219-20; American national approval of, 219-20; Seward on, 233; his action officially stated to be unauthorized, 226, 254

Wilmington, N.C., i. 253 note[1]; ii. 247

Wilmington, NC, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note[1]; ii. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__

Wilson, President, i. 90 note

Wilson, President, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ note

Wodehouse, Lord, i. 84

Wodehouse, Lord, vol. i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Yancey, Southern Commissioner, i. 63, 82 and note, 85, 86, 264; ii. 4 note[3], 223 note[1]

Yancey, Southern Commissioner, i. 63, 82 and note, 85, 86, 264; ii. 4 note[3], 223 note[1]

Yeomans, cited, i. 38

Yeomans, cited, i. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__







Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!